ã€ŠSuper Special Soldierã€‹


 Chapter 1

    ¡°Ah, no!¡±

    Inside the dim room, Ye Xiaofeng was lying on the bed sleeping, he sat up violently. At this time his handsome face was twisted entirely together and his red eyes were full of killing intent. Now he was like a fierce tiger in rage, his whole body emitted a dangerous aura.

    Ye Xiaofeng gazes harshly sweeping around due to the cultivation of Ghost Valley forbidden art ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Cultivation Secret Method¡± generated by the spiritual power in his body back and forth, the door of the room engraved with the Qingxiu Beauty Salon mark, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s killing intent instantly retracted, fierce breath also returned to the Dantian.

    A familiar silhouette appeared in his mind. Ye Xiaofeng clenched his fist, allowing his nails to prate deep into his skin. Blood began to spill. The image can be described as a nightmare in real life, like a cloud lingering in his mind.

    In the picture, Qin Lan, who had a heavenly beautiful cheek, fell right in front of Ye Xiaofeng, a wound that he would never forget for the rest of his life.

    The door of the room was knocked gently and was subsequently pushed open.

    A gorgeous woman walked in from outside the room door, the woman¡¯s age is about twenty-five years old, her features are lovely, her body is perfect, front and back, wearing a small ck suit, the front of her chest is slightly showing, revealing half of the ckce lingerie inside, of course, if you get close, you can also appreciate her an attractive white gully.

    The woman walked towards Ye Xiaofeng step by step with her beautiful legs wrapped in ck stockings. She was the owner of Qingxiu Jiaren Beauty Salon ¨C Dong Mengna.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, take it easy.¡± Dong Mengna came behind Ye Xiaofeng and said in a soft tone.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked back towards Dong Mengna. His eyes were hollow and desperate, when she saw Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes, Dong Mengna¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten.

    Although Ye Xiaofeng is only a small security guard in the beauty salon, Dong Mengna feels that Ye Xiaofeng is not a simple person, so she let him be the only male employee in the beauty salon.

    Dong Mengna stretched out her small white hand and gently stroked it on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handsome and distorted face. She took a look at the bedsheets that were almost crumpled into a ball and frowned slightly.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes were restless. He stood sluggishly in ce, as if he was a walking corpse, his muscles became stiff, his facial expression was distorted, and his originally handsome appearance now became unusually frightening.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t be like that. You¡¯re scaring me.¡± Dong Mengna said while cupping Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheeks with both hands, her beautiful eyes filled with tenderness as she looked at him.

    Sniffing the smell of Chanel perfume emanating from the top of Dong Mengna¡¯s body, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s expression gradually returned to normal. His hands moved around and wrapped around Dong Mengna¡¯s soft water snake waist.

    Dong Mengna blushed, and her cheeks look charming.

    Ye Xiaofeng automatically kissed down Dong Mengna¡¯s sexy red lips, Dong Mengna also shyly closed her eyes, and the two people¡¯s lips were getting closer and closer.

    But just when the two people¡¯s lips were about to touch together, they heard the sound of broken porcin outside.

    As the only security guard inside the beauty salon, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow was slightly furrowed.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s red lips rose slightly as the two people¡¯s lips came into contact, and she didn¡¯t seem to be affected in any way, but the sound of cracking porcin came from outside again.

    Ye Xiaofeng gently pushed Dong Mengna. She opened her eyes and looked at the expression on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face. She sat down depressed on the single bed beside her, while Ye Xiaofeng was like a fierce tiger out of the cage, walked directly towards the hall.

    After opening the door of the room, Ye Xiaofeng went directly to the hall.

    In the luxuriously decorated hall, a man wearing branded clothing is particrly conspicuous. Ye Xiaofeng knows him. His name is Sun Rongbai, a highly wealthy and handsome man pursuing Dong Mengna some days ago.

    Sun Rongbai has broken vases at his feet, a beautiful sexy girl on the left, and a beauty salon attendant standing in front of Sun Rongbai and has five unmistakable fingerprints on her right cheek.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m going in with her today, what can you do to me.¡±

    Sun Rongbai loudly scolded the attendant. The young attendant named Xiao Li¡¯s face was full of aggrieved expression, her eyes were wet and tears were ying inside her eyes. After hearing Sun Rongbai¡¯s words, Xiao Li¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Seemingly sensing that Ye Xiaofeng was walking towards him, Sun Rongbai raised his right hand, revealing a Rolex watch worth hundreds of thousands on his wrist.

    Sun Rongbai¡¯s right hand fiercely held towards Xiao Li¡¯s face. Looking at Sun Rongbai¡¯s frightening expression, Xiao Li stood frozen in ce, simply did not know what to do.

    ¡°Watchdog, get the fuck out of my way, don¡¯t find yourself in an ufortable situation.¡±

    Sun Rongbai looked at Ye Xiaofeng with contempt and disdain and struggled hard with his right hand.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s room door was opened, and Dong Mengna, who had organized her clothing, came out from inside.

    Dong Menna no longer has the flirtatious expression back at the room, and she coldly looked over towards Sun Rongbai.

    ¡°Sun Rongbai, this will only make me look down on you more.¡± Dong Mengna said coldly.

    ¡°Stinky bitch, you think I still like you, I¡¯m telling you, I have no interest at all in such a thousand-rider good like you.¡± Sun Rongbai looked at Dong Mengna¡¯s perfect body, his eyes showed a greedy gaze inside, but his mouth spoke offensive words.

    Hearing Sun Rongbai¡¯s words, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face showed an unpleasant expression, he took his right hand hard, and Sun Rongbai wailed in pain.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, ask him out.¡± Dong Mengna said indifferently.

    Ye Xiaofeng grabbed Sun Rongbai¡¯s wrist and walked out directly towards the door, and Sun Rongbai was like a dead dog being dragged outside the beauty salon by Ye Xiaofeng.

    The sexy beauty who followed Sun Rongbai was looking at Ye Xiaofeng in horror.

    ¡°Watchdog, how dare you to touch him, you wait for it, today I will have to get you killed.¡±

 Chapter 2

    When Ye Xiaofeng let go of Sun Rongbai¡¯s wrist, Sun Rongbai screamed and then took out his cell phone as if he wanted to call for help.

    Ye Xiaofeng gave Sun Rongbai a vicious nce and scared him so much that he hurriedly took a step back.

    ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll break your right leg.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in an icy tone and then walked in towards the inside of the beauty salon.

    Sun Rongbai took a fierce look at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back, and his right hand hurriedly dialed a number on his cell phone.

    After Dong Mengna, who wasforting Xiao Li inside the hall, saw Ye Xiaofeng return, she nced at him with yful eyes and then walked towards him.

    Dong Mengna has slender legs wrapped by stockings and upright buttocks, she is just simply a sexy siren, Ye Xiaofeng can not help but gulp a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡°The Sun family is very powerful in Jinling City, and ordinary people can¡¯t afford to mess with them.¡± Dong Mengna said in a soft voice. Ye Xiaofeng stretched out his right hand and wanted to hold Dong Mengna¡¯s slender water snake waist, but Dong Mengna¡¯s right hand hurriedly blocked his wolf ws.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The corners of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth rose slightly, revealing a disdainful smile.

    And at this time, two vans stopped in front of the beauty salon, and a small gangster with a guy quickly got out of the van.

    ¡°That¡¯s him, chop him up for me.¡± Sun Rongbai pointed his right hand through the ss at Ye Xiaofeng and spoke angrily.

    The punks with machetes and sticks were excited and rushed towards the inside of the hall in a swarm, and twelve punks soon arrived in front of Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng is ready to strike, but Dong Mengna gently shook his head. Ye Xiaofeng saw her holding a cell phone towards the side, seems to be calling for help.

    Bosses like Dong Mengna, both ck and white, are known to some people.

    The punks had already surrounded Ye Xiaofeng, and they had disdainful expressions on their faces.

    In their opinion, Ye Xiaofeng doesn¡¯t match them at all.

    Outside, Sun Rongbai also walked towards Ye Xiaofeng with a smug look on his face, a contemptuous smile on his face, aftering to the side of the small punks, Sun Rongbai¡¯s gaze at Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you will break my right leg? You fuckinge and beat me up.¡±

    Sun Rongbai said sarcastically while the punksughed.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand clenched into a fist, just when he was about to strike, Dong Mengna hurriedly walked towards Ye Xiaofeng, her right hand gently held Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s fist, flirtatious eyes towards him and acted very calm.

    After seeing Dong Mengna¡¯s eyes, Ye Xiaofeng gradually loosened his fist,

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng and Dong Mengna, Sun Rongbai could not help but burn with anger, he looked at Dong Mengna angrily, almost roaring and said: ¡°Stinky bitch, you are really such a shame, I told you here in Jinling City I will get what I want. Today observe as I kill this watchdog.¡±

    After saying that, Sun Rongbai used a wink towards the punks.

    The young gangsters immediately understood Sun Rongbai¡¯s signal, they clenched their hands and approached Ye Xiaofeng.

    Just when Ye Xiaofeng was ready to counterattack, an old man in a Tang suit appeared in his line of sight.

    Ye Xiaofeng also knows this old man, others call him the Seventh Master.

    Dong Mengna is calm andposed because the Seventh Master has a share inside the beauty salon, which was given to him by Dong Mengna. His share is equivalent to having ayer of protection for the Beauty.

    After seeing the Seventh Master walk-in, Ye Xiaofeng obviously felt the footsteps of these punks stopped, and the previously Sun Rongbai¡¯s smug be full of surprised expression.

    ¡°What is the meaning of these knives and guns that you are holding here.¡± The seventh master said with a calm face.

    The punks looked at each other, and no one dares to speak.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Dong Mengna was obviously relieved. However, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze was fixated on Sun Rongbai.

    With Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s observation, Sun Rongbai seems to have a back-up. As if to confirm his spection, a Hummer car stopped directly outside the beauty salon, and a man with a strong body and fierce face got out directly from the car, followed by the man walking in towards the inside of the hall.

    ¡°Brother Tiger.¡± After seeing the man, the punk shouted respectfully.

    The man went in front of Sun Rongbai, his gaze nced towards the surroundings, and then rested on Ye Xiaofeng, who also smelled danger from the man¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Tiger, what are you doing here? Is there something that rmed you?¡± The Seventh Master frowned slightly after seeing Tiger but then said curtly.

    ¡°Old thing, don¡¯t fucking joke around with me, there¡¯s nothing for you here, hurry up and get out,¡± Tiger said with an impatient face.

    The seventh master¡¯s expression wasplex as he nced at Dong Mengna.

    ¡°Tiger, hear me out, whatever misunderstanding there is today, don¡¯t make a move, okay?¡± The seventh master¡¯s tone was much weaker, Tiger was the right-hand man of Lang Guangxi, the big gangster of Xuanwu district, and the seventh master could not afford to offend.

    Sun Rongbai proudly nced at Ye Xiaofeng and whispered a word in Tiger¡¯s ear.

    Tiger¡¯s gaze once again looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, and a cold smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Old thing, I¡¯ll give you a chance today. Let him kneel on the ground and apologize to my brother, and I won¡¯t do anything today.¡± Tiger pointed at Ye Xiaofeng and spoke in an icy tone.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow furrowed tightly, and his gaze looked grimly at Tiger and Sun Rongbai.

    Dong Menna saw the Seventh Master¡¯s gaze and hurriedly shook her head to express her refusal.

    After seeing Dong Mengna¡¯s reaction, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but warm up.

    ¡°Tiger, this ¡­¡± the seventh master stutter.

    With a ¡°pop,¡± Tiger pped the seventh master¡¯s face.

    The seventh master¡¯s body fell to the ground, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 3

    Dong Mengna looked at Tiger angrily and wanted to go over to support the seventh master.

    Tiger had a cold expression on his face as he¡¯s about to kick Dong Mengna¡¯s delicate body. His right foot was about tond on Dong Mengna¡¯s torso. Dong Mengna had a panicked expression on her face, but Tiger¡¯s right foot was blocked at this time, and Tiger felt a tingling in his right foot.

    Tiger¡¯s gaze angrily nced towards the striking Ye Xiaofeng, he clenched his right fist, and then, like a hammer, his right fist struck towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheek.

    Faced with the fierce right fist of Tiger, Ye Xiaofeng did not dodge. He clenched his right fist and quickly struck towards the right fist of the big tiger,the moment Ye Xiaofeng struck, his first-ss strength gene was activated, the fierce right fist with a tiger¡¯s fist wind.

    First-ss strength gene, this is Ye Xiaofeng strength after cultivating the ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Cultivation Secret Method.¡± His body¡¯s gene has changed, especially after entering the first-ss strength gene mode, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strength waspletely beyond the ordinary people.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, run!¡± Dong Mengna couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air backward and said with a panicked face.

    The Seventh Master¡¯s cloudy eyes looked over towards Ye Xiaofeng and muttered a sentence about hitting a stone with an egg.

    ¡°Brother Tiger is ranked in the top ten of underground ck-boxing in Jinling City. This kid is simply looking for death!¡±

    ¡°Brother Tiger¡¯s punch will definitely break his bones, how dare he fight against Brother Tiger. He¡¯s really looking for death.¡±

    Two punks said with a contemptuous face, they thought Ye Xiaofeng was simply looking for trouble. The rest of the punks put their eyes on Dong Mengna, thinking that after Brother Tiger solves Ye Xiaofengter, he will give this beauty to them to y with.

    ¡°Pop.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng and Tiger¡¯s fists hit together, Tiger originally full of anger face, instantly became distorted. His mouth can not help but shout in pain while his body backward six or seven steps.

    The bright red blood dripped down the fingers of Tiger on the ground, and the right wrist of the Tiger, white broken bones were faintly visible, Ye Xiaofeng stood calmly in ce, his gaze coldly looking at Tiger.

    The twelve punks were looking at the scene with wide eyes. They almost couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    The beauty salon hall became abnormally silent, and Sun Rongbai, who was gleefully watching Ye Xiaofeng, instantly sat down on the floor, his face as pale as paper in fear.

    Tiger¡¯s eyes were full of shock, and he looked at Ye Xiaofeng across the room in horror.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face was calm, but for Tiger, Ye Xiaofeng was a devil!

    ¡°This ¡­¡± Seventh Master couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air, and he knew Tiger very well.

    In Jinling City underground ck boxing, Tiger¡¯s strength can enter the top ten, which is also the reason he bes the Xuanwu District big bastard Lang Guangxi¡¯s right-hand man, in the entire Jinling City, Tiger rarely encounter opponents that can break wrist bone in just a punch, in Jinling City that almost does not exist.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    But now, this little security guard in front of him put a punch and broke Tiger¡¯s wrist bone!

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you ¡­¡± Dong Mengna has never seen such a scene. She looked at Ye Xiaofeng dumbfounded and did not know what she should say for a while.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze indifferently towards the twelve punks, they looked over and saw Ye Xiaofeng looking at them, their body was scared and could not help but hit the ground, the guy in his hand also instantly fell to the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tiger pretended to be calm and said. After hearing Tiger¡¯s words, the twelve punks quickly ran out towards the outside as if they had been given a pardon.

    ¡°Did I tell you guys to leave?¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ice-cold voice came.

    The punks who were running as if they heard the voice of the devil, one by one, stopped in their tracks. Even Tiger, who wanted to leave, could not help but stand still, looking at Ye Xiaofeng with a distressed gaze.

    Ye Xiaofeng walked step by step towards Sun Rongbai, who was sitting on the ground.

    ¡°Son of a bitch, don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll break your right leg.¡±

    Sun Rongbai suddenly thought of what Ye Xiaofeng said not long ago, and he was so scared that he quickly crawled out towards the outside. However, it was already toote.

    There was a crunching sound, and Sun Rongbai¡¯s right leg slowly lifted up. Immediately after that, Sun Rongbai¡¯s painful wailing sounded. Seeing Sun Rongbai¡¯s limp right leg, the twelve punks began to tremble.

    Ye Xiaofeng took a look at Tiger and slowly walked over. Tiger¡¯s aurapletely disappeared, and his eyes were full of fear.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t.¡± Dong Mengna said hurriedly.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked back at Dong Mengna and let out a breath, a p fiercely towards Tiger¡¯s face. His body seemed like a kite with a broken string, directly flew backward, and then fell fiercely outside.

    ¡°All of you get lost. Next time I see you, I will break your hands!¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at the twelve punks angrily and said in an icy voice, which felt as if it was a death message from the demons of hell that made people fearful.

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, the twelve punks scrambled towards the outside and ran out. Sun Rongbai endured the pain in his right leg and crawled desperately towards the exit. But Ye Xiaofeng stood in front of him. Ye Xiaofeng extended his right hand and calmly said, ¡°Pay for it.¡±

    Sun Rongbai hurriedly took out his wallet and gave all the thousands of cash inside his wallet to Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Woo,¡± Dong Mengna began to vomit. The smell of blood in the air, obviously she is unable to adapt.

    Seeing Dong Mengna¡¯s vomit stained on her clothes, Ye Xiaofeng put away the cash and walked over towards Dong Mengna.

    The seventh master, who was on the ground, was looking at Ye Xiaofeng with a shocked face. He did not expect this small security guard, who usually looks harmless, to have such a terrifying strength.

    However, the seventh master was also clear that this little security guard was going to be unlucky. Lang Guangxi, the big gangster of Xuanwu District, is a notorious protector.

    Ye Xiaofeng stopped the trouble with violence, Dong Mengna did not say anything, but Ye Xiaofeng is found her beautiful eyebrows tightly knitted.

 Chapter 4

    He stood outside the beauty salon and lit a cheap cigar. Today Ye Xiaofeng does not intend to strike; since the Qin Lan Incident happened, but since the cultivation of the ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Secret Method,¡± the changes inside his body, was able him to see hope.

    Perhaps, if there is a chance to meet those people in the future, he can defeat them. Thinking of the scene of the beautiful silhouette falling in front of him, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly.

    The staff inside the beauty salon left one after another, and Ye Xiaofeng took a look inside. It was just seven o¡¯clock. It seems that Dong Mengna ended the business early.

    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.

    Dong Mengna noticed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes, and her heart could not help but burst in sweetness. Women love to dress up. They dress beautifully and naturally for the man to see.

    Especially when they see the man they like and noticed them, they will be very joyful. Dong Mengna is Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s boss¡¯s wife. Although she is treating him nicely in private, she still gave him an angry nk look in public. After taking out the car keys from the bag, Dong Mengna threw the car keys towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    After receiving Dong Mengna¡¯s BMW 730 key, Ye Xiaofeng followed Dong Mengna towards the parking lot.

    They are at the car, Ye Xiaofeng, who was driving, and Dong Mengna, who was sitting on the passenger seat neither of them spoke, but Dong Mengna¡¯s eyes were always on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handsome face, and she seemed very satisfied with Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s performance today.

    When the car entered an upscale neighborhood, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze looked toward Dong Mengna; her pretty face with a healthy flush and charming eyes met Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze, without the slightest dodge.

    Dong Mengna is very mysterious, for Dong Mengna¡¯s entrepreneurial history, many people are talking about her. Some people say that Dong Mengna used to be in the meat selling industry, while others say that she is the mistress of some wealthy businessman.

    Even Ye Xiaofeng thinks that Dong Mengna, who does not have any background to rely on, can stand firm in Jinling City, which is also very unusual.

    Looking at the tired expression on Dong Mengna¡¯s face, an inexplicable sadness arose in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart. ¡°we¡¯re here.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s gaze at Ye Xiaofeng, her eyebrows knitted tightly, her eyes were full of reluctance, but she still said, ¡°Xiaofeng, you¡¯d better leave here. They definitely won¡¯t let you in.¡±

    ¡± Don¡¯t worry about it. I can handle myself.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said calmly.

    Dong Mengna looked at Ye Xiaofeng with aplicated gaze, while Ye Xiaofeng pushed open the car door and prepared to leave, but Dong Mengna pulled Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body and her red lips, without any warning, fell on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips.

    Her deft little fragrant tongue instantly entered Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth and entwined with the tip of his tongue.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Dong Mengna dumbfounded, the two were very familiar.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands gently rubbed Dong Mengna¡¯s back and gently pushed Dong Mengna away.

    ¡°I know you have someone in your heart, don¡¯t push yourself. Pick me up tomorrow morning.¡± Dong Menna¡¯s flushed cheeks showed a lost expression, she said softly and pushed open the car door to get out.

    Looking at Dong Mengna¡¯s perfect figure, Ye Xiaofeng closed his eyes. That shadow-like silhouette appeared in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mind, making his eyes moist inside.

    ¡°Qin Lan, you look good in heaven. Sooner orter, I will find those bastards and use their heads to avenge you.¡± Ye Xiaofeng gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands and murmured in his mouth.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Watching Dong Mengna enter the building, Ye Xiaofeng started the car and left the upscale neighborhood.

    The beauty salon work time is very unstable, sometimes some members of great value will not leave until one or two in the morning, so there is a rest house in the beauty salon. Ye Xiaofeng will rest inside the beauty salon if it is toote, but when the end of the shift is early, he will still return to his rented ce.

    After about half an hour or so, Ye Xiaofeng came to his rented room at West Court neighborhood. He parked the BMW car and walked towards his rented unit building.

    He took out the key and opened the door. Ye Xiaofeng walked directly towards his room. But when he passed by the bathroom, his gaze could not help but nce inside.

    Ye Xiaofeng saw a long, white leg through the doorway, but this leg was stained with blood. Ye Xiaofeng did not hesitate, quickly pushed open the door, and rushed inside.

    After pushing open the door, Ye Xiaofeng saw his beautifulndy, Mrs. Zhang, fallen to the ground with a painful expression.

    The white bath towel barely covered a small part of her body, but most of her body¡¯s skin was utterly exposed to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s sight. However, seeing Mrs. Zhang¡¯s blood-stained thighs, Xiaofeng quickly picked up Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body and hurriedly went to the living room.

    After cing Mrs. Zhang on the sofa, Ye Xiaofeng quickly took out the first aid kit. ¡°Xiaofeng, I broke my right foot, and a tile diamond scraped my thigh. It hurts.¡± Mrs. Zhang said in a soft voice.

    Ye Xiaofeng took a look at Mrs. Zhang¡¯s thigh and almost had a nosebleed.

    Ye Xiaofeng doesn¡¯t know the real name of Mrs. Zhang, but she is very good to Ye Xiaofeng because there was a time that Ye Xiaofeng saved the life of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s daughter, Bebe.

    If Ye Xiaofeng did not help the five-year-old child, she could have died because of the ident.

    When Ye Xiaofeng is looking for a room to rent, and it happens that Mrs. Zhang¡¯s family has an avable house for rent, Mrs. Zhang offered it to Ye Xiaofeng at the lowest price.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhang, let me help you heal your right foot.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Mrs. Zhang gave a soft hum.

    Mrs. Zhang had a perfect melon face for a woman; her two delicate eyebrows were a moon-teeth-like show, she has a small firm nose and sexy lips that were slightly thin but exceptionally attractive.

 Chapter 5

    Her body is lovely but not as perfect as Dong Mengna. At the moment, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body is visible in the sight of Ye Xiaofeng, wrapped in a small bath towel.

    Especially when Ye Xiaofeng held Mrs. Zhang¡¯s delicate right foot, he was bothered by her long shiny legs. But he hurriedly dismissed his distracting thoughts and gently twisted Mrs. Zhang¡¯s right foot.

    Mrs. Zhang could not help but cry out in pain, and her right foot also boarded towards the side, and with Mrs. Zhang¡¯s drastic movement, her pair of long and slender legspletely separated.

    The bath towel, which only covered a small part of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body, was unable to hide the scenery, and when Ye Xiaofeng saw this, his whole body froze for a moment, and his eyes straightened.

    Mrs. Zhang noticed the embarrassing moment; she hurriedly put a pair of legs together, but doing so, he touched the wound on top of her thigh; Mrs. Zhang could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.¡°Xiaofeng, how did you learn your medical skills? Why don¡¯t you be a doctor in a hospital?¡±

    To ease the embarrassment, Mrs. Zhang hurriedly found a topic.

    After hearing Mrs. Zhang¡¯s voice, Ye Xiaofeng also returned to normal, except for his eyes, which would still inadvertently nce towards Mrs. Zhang¡¯s scenery.

    ¡°I learned my medical skills from my master. He taught me a lot of things. Mrs. Zhang, can you spread your legs a little bit, I will help you disinfect.¡± Ye Xiaofeng took out the cotton ball and alcohol and said as he gazed at her.

    Mrs. Zhang hesitated for a moment and slowly separated her legs.

    Looking at the blood on the top of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s right leg, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly used the alcohol cotton ball to disinfect it.

    Mrs. Zhang gently bit her lower lip, and her face was full of painful expression.

    After disinfection, Ye Xiaofeng looked at Mrs. Zhang¡¯s wound, which was somewhat deep and long, and must be treated not just by ordinary medicine.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhang, wait for me.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice. After seeing Mrs. Zhang nod, Ye Xiaofeng walked in towards his room.

    In a short while, Ye Xiaofeng walked out with a white vial. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, I¡¯ll help you with the medicine.¡± Ye Xiaofeng inquired.

    Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t care but nodded her head and agreed.

    Ye Xiaofeng ced the white ointment on his hand and gently pressed it on the wound on Mrs. Zhang¡¯s thigh.

    Feeling the pressure of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s big hand, Mrs. Zhang felt like she had received an electric shock. A wonderful feeling spread through her body, and with Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s forceful with sequential pressing and rubbing, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s eyes began to drift away.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± a soft cry came out of the corner of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s mouth. Immediately after, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s cheeks instantly turned red, and she closed her eyes. What¡¯s worse, Mrs. Zhang couldn¡¯t control her body at all anymore.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± she said again.

    The ointment had to apply to the wound through force, and Ye Xiaofeng used spiritual power when he pressed and rubbed, which could elerate the healing speed of the wound. But as Ye Xiaofeng pressed and rubbed, a slight sound came out of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s mouth.

    Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly withdrew his right hand, and his eyes were a little bloodshot as he looked at Mrs. Zhang¡¯s fabulous body.

    He is just a normal man; seeing Mrs. Zhang¡¯s beautiful body, coupled with that seductive voice, he naturally reacted, especially when the time Ye Xiaofeng took the initiative to tempt Dong Mengna at the beauty salon.

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    Just at this time, a little girl came out from inside the master bedroom, she had a doll¡¯s head, wearing a tiny white princess dress, and her two cute feet stepped on the floor. Her big eyes looked curiously at Mrs. Zhang on the sofa, and then she quickly ran towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Uncle Xiaofeng, I missed you so much.¡± The little girl had a happy smile on her face.

    Ye Xiaofeng directly picked up Bebe and then walked in towards the bedroom. When Ye Xiaofeng entered the bedroom, Mrs. Zhang also hurriedly stood up.

    But the moment she stood up, the bath towel quietly slipped off from the top of her body.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    And at that time, Ye Xiaofeng looked back.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, her face was red with shame, but her right foot was still a bit painful, causing her entire body to tilt. Seeing that Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body was about to fall on top of the coffee table, Ye Xiaofeng quickly put down Bebe and ran towards Mrs. Zhang.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhang, be careful.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said softly; he hurriedly used both hands to hold Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body, that her entire body fell into Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Uncle Xiaofeng is so powerful!¡± Bebe pped her hands excitedly and looked at Ye Xiaofeng joyfully.

    ¡°Bebe, you, you go back to your room first.¡± Mrs. Zhang¡¯s voice with panic.

    Now she had nothing in her body; her delicate body was unable to hide in the eyes of Ye Xiaofeng, not to mention her daughter was still watching, a very shameful feeling appeared, and she was full of shame.

    Ye Xiaofeng felt soft in his hands and seemed he have touched something; when he saw the shameful expression on Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly released his hands and held Mrs. Zhang¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Mrs. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but smother, and a hot sensation came; she couldn¡¯t help but close her own eyes. An odd burning sensation made Mrs. Zhang feel like her whole body was burning up, especially where she had been touched by Ye Xiaofeng, as if there was an electric current that was slowly spreading throughout her body.

    Sniffing Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body fragrance, feeling the unique scent arising from Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand was a bit stubborn and could not help but slide down and gently press a bit.

    Feeling Mrs. Zhang¡¯s private and delicate body, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart had great satisfaction.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body twisted slightly; she struggled a bit, but Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly released his hands. Mrs. Zhang immediately used the bath towel to cover her body; she looked back at Ye Xiaofeng in aplicated way; she limped towards the bedroom right after.

    Looking at Mrs. Zhang¡¯s swaying hips from side to side, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    The door of the master bedroom was closed hard, and Mrs. Zhang seemed to be angry.

    Ye Xiaofeng adjusts his breathing and then walked towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 6

    He saw a set of ckce underwear inside the bathroom that Mrs. Zhang had changed into, with a peculiar fragrance emanating from it. Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly took off his clothes and washed them with ice water.

    While washing, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t control himself to give a glimpse on that set of ckce underwear.

    The night ended and came the beautiful morning. The fiery red sun had risen, and ten thousand rays of haze shone on the earth.

    A ray of sunlight shone through the window inside the house, and the whole ce was warm.

    Ye Xiaofeng changed his clothes, picked up the acupuncture needles, and walked out.

    Bebe has a medical condition, and Ye Xiaofeng needs to treat Bebe with acupuncture treatment and auxiliary drugs. Still, only sixty to seventy percent is the chance of Bebe¡¯s healing.

    After opening the door to the room, Ye Xiaofeng saw Mrs. Zhang wearing a ck nightgown.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face was slightly pale, adding a sickly beauty to her, which was very attractive.

    She seemed to have not rested wellst night and looked a little tired before Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhang, is Bebe up yet?¡± Ye Xiaofeng asked in a soft voice.

    Mrs. Zhang nodded and walked straight back towards the master bedroom.

    Looking at Mrs. Zhang¡¯s somewhat indifferent attitude, Ye Xiaofeng knew that she must be angry because ofst night¡¯s incident. Ye Xiaofeng did not want to exin anything when he gently pinched, and Mrs. Zhang has apletely subconscious reaction.

    When he came inside the master bedroom, Bebe¡¯s face was unhappy; her little mouth had beamed up, seeing the acupuncture needles in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hand, Bebe¡¯s eyes were even a little red inside, looking at her that way seemed to be crying.

    Ye Xiaofeng smiled, stroked Bebe¡¯s little head, and quickly performed acupuncture on Bebe¡¯s body.

    Since Ye Xiaofeng came to Jinling City and practiced the forbidden art ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Cultivation Secret Method,¡± his body generated spiritual power. Although not much, both in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cultivation and his medical art, spiritual power ys a significant role.

    Of course, the spiritual energy in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body was pitifully small, but for the treatment of

    Little Bebe, Ye Xiaofeng would not be selfish about using his spiritual energy.

    After half an hour, Ye Xiaofeng put away his acupuncture needles.

    He looked towards Mrs. Zhang, who was looking at Bebe with a concerned face. Since she was wearing a V-neck nightgown, the ¡°scenery¡± inside the nightgown is slightly visible, and Ye Xiaofeng saw a snowy white view.

    When Ye Xiaofeng was admiring Mrs. Zhang¡¯s visible mountain peak, his cell phone rang.

    The call was from Dong Mengna, and Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, hurry up! Take my car and leave Jinling City,¡± Dong Megna said in an unusually anxious tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiaofeng asked with confusion.

    ¡°The beauty salon has been robbed!¡± Dong Megna said in a painful tone.

    Ye Xiaofeng arrived at the beauty salon at seven o¡¯clock. There were two police cars in front; several police officers were inside the beauty salon investigating the incident. Dong Mengna sluggishly standing outside, her eyes are red, looking at the beauty salon smashed into pieces.

    Dong Mengna is wearing a ck professional dress, the hot sun shining on her body, but at this time, Dong Mengna is looking exhausted.

    When Ye Xiaofeng came to the beauty salon, several police officers gazed towards him; Ye Xiaofeng ignored the police officers¡¯ gazes and came to Dong Mengna¡¯s side.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a self-condemned face.

    If he had gone back to sleep inside the beauty salonst night, there would not have been such a thing. While ming himself, Ye Xiaofeng had some regret in his heart.

    Dong Mengna gaze towards Ye Xiaofeng and directly hugged him, her teary eyes uncontrobly flowing down, and Ye Xiaofeng gently patted Dong Mengna¡¯s back. He knew that the beauty salon is Dong Mengna¡¯s heart and soul.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Xiaofeng, hurry and leave, they will not let you go, I do not want to see you in trouble, you listen to me, immediately leave Jinling City.¡± Dong Mengna silently shed tears while whispering to Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng gently patted Dong Mengna¡¯s back; he didn¡¯t say anything, but inside his gaze was a cold killing intent, he would not leave Jinling City, and he would not let those people go easy on him.

    Just at this time, a Hummer car stopped next to the beauty salon.

    The right hand has a bandage, Tiger stepped down from the passenger seat, followed by two little brothers, Tiger looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a cocky face, his eyes showed contempt.

    ¡°Yo, what¡¯s wrong with Qingxiu Beauty? Yesterday it was fine, today howe it be a garbage dump. Who did this ah?¡± Tiger lit a cigarette and said in mock surprise.

    Several police officers¡¯ eyes looked towards Tiger, but no one said anything.

    Dong Mengna wiped her tears and looked indifferently towards Tiger.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands had already clenched into fists; he began to prepare for an attack. As long as Tiger dared to say one more word, Ye Xiaofeng would teach him a good lesson even in front of the police.

    ¡°Boy, you have to be always careful. I will always around watching you!¡± Tiger took a fierce puff of a cigarette, looked at Ye Xiaofeng, and then continued to say.

    ¡°And Dong Mengna, you should also pay attention ah, I heard that recently the security is not very good, you will not know maybe one night a dozen men ran to your home and asked for a huge amount of money.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng wanted to rush over, but Dong Mengna¡¯s right hand held his fist tightly; she looked at Ye Xiaofeng pleadingly, indicating that he should not be impulsive.

    ¡°Little brat, you still want to hit me? I¡¯m right in front of you, youe and hit me.¡± Tiger stood in front of Ye Xiaofeng and said with an arrogant face that the smoke exhaled from his mouth sprayed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face.

    Dong Mengna was worried about Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s impulsiveness and directly hugged his body; she is afraid that he would do something.

    Several police officers took a look at Tiger, with embarrassed expressions on their faces, but a person like Tiger is not something these ordinary police officers can mess up.

 Chapter 7

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze indifferent look at Tiger, now Dong Mengna is here he should not get into trouble, but he will take out Tiger when the right timees.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you listen to me, go upstairs.¡± Dong Mengna tugged Ye Xiaofeng hard and walked in towards the inside of Qingxiu Jiaren salon.

    Qingxiu Jiaren beauty salon¡¯s ss outside and all kinds of things smash into pieces.

    The staircase is intact; Dong Mengna is worried that she will not control Ye Xiaofeng. Once he strikes, then the consequences are undoubtedly unimaginable.

    ¡°Tonight there are hrious will happen in Fairview Homes.¡± Big Tiger called out.

    The Fairview Homes is the upscale neighborhood where Dong Mengna lives; apparently, what Tiger just said is not just a threat; he seems to want to do these things out.

    Dong Mengna pulled Ye Xiaofeng to the inside of the office upstairs; Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands are clench into fists; if not for Dong Mengna¡¯s stopping, Ye Xiaofeng would fight Tiger.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, listen to me, I don¡¯t care that the beauty salon has smashed, but I do not want to see you in trouble. Hurry and leave Jinling City. I will take care of things here. After that, let¡¯s go somewhere else, okay?¡± Dong Mengna gazes at Ye Xiaofeng, a pleading face asked.

    Ye Xiaofeng is quiet, Tiger; this person has touched his bottom line; he will not let Tiger go.

    Just at this time, Dong Mengna¡¯s cell phone rang.

    At the same time as Dong Mengna¡¯s cell phone rang, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cell phone also rang.

    The two people can¡¯t help but look at each other and smile; Ye Xiaofeng took the phone and walked out towards the outside.

    After leaving the office, Ye Xiaofeng pressed the answer button, and the voice of the beautifulndy, Mrs. Zhang, was transmitted to the phone: ¡°Xiaofeng, is there something wrong at work? I know some friends in Jinling City, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Zhang, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said calmly. Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t push but simply hung up the phone.

    Ye Xiaofeng also didn¡¯t have time to think much; Dong Mengna had already opened the room¡¯s door. Her pale cheeks regained their rosy color, her beautiful face with a smile. She walked quickly towards Ye Xiaofeng. Aftering to him, Dong Mengna held Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face with both hands, and her sexy red lips kissed him on his cheek.

    ¡°Who¡¯s calling? Why are you so happy?¡± Ye Xiaofeng inquired with a puzzled face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a call from the Seventh Master. The Seventh Master and Mr. Lang have negotiated. Mr. Lang promised to make peace tomorrow night at the Drunken Immortal Residence in the first wine. The Seventh Master said that as long as we admit a mistake and then pay some money, this thing is even. Xiaofeng, just don¡¯t make any conflict with them.¡± Dong Mengna said with an excited face.

    Mr. Lang is Lang Guangxi, the big gangster in Xuanwu District, the boss of Tiger. Compared to other big brothers on the road, Lang Guangxi seems to prefer to be called Mr. Lang by others.

    But Lang Guangxi is a cruel person with a ruthless character.

    After Ye Xiaofeng heard Dong Mengna¡¯s words, he had great doubts inside, but he did not say it. In such a situation, Ye Xiaofeng did not want to let Dong Mengna¡¯s beautiful fantasy shattered. By the time Dong Mengna and Ye Xiaofeng arrived downstairs, the police had already left the ce.

    Dong Mengna took out her cell phone and called the renovationpany, ready to redecorate the beauty salon. Nowadays, businesses run by women have the highest earnings. Dong Mengna¡¯s beauty salon is in a good location, and the monthly ie is very substantial.

    After talking with the decorationpany for a while, Ye Xiaofeng took Dong Mengna out of the salon and went directly to the bank.

    Inside the bank, Dong Mengna took out one million cash. It is all of Dong Mengna¡¯s savings, and this money is to be used to make amends.

    Ye Xiaofeng was squirming in his heart, but in front of Dong Mengna, he couldn¡¯t show it.

    After taking out the cash, Dong Mengna became extra careful, always holding the bag with the money by herself.

    Ye Xiaofeng drove Dong Mengna back to the Fairview Homesmunity. Dong Mengna suggested that Ye Xiaofeng apany her at home tonight. Ye Xiaofeng looked at the cash in Dong Mengna¡¯s bag, and he immediately agreed to think of Tiger¡¯s words.

    The Jinxiu Home District is a high-ss district in Jinling City. Dong Mengna¡¯s house is a three-bedroom house with arge area and unusually luxurious decorations.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, go watch TV first and watch the money., I will help my sister prepares the lunch for you.¡±

    Aftering inside the living room, Dong Mengna put the bag with cash on the sofa.

    ¡°You are not afraid that I will run away with the money?¡± Ye Xiaofeng shook the car keys in his hand and said softly.

    ¡°If you run away, go!.¡± Dong Mengna said with a smile and walked directly towards the kitchen.

    Ye Xiaofeng turned on the TV and casually watched the news.

    The smell of food came from the kitchen, Dong Mengna¡¯s cooking skills are excellent.

    By noon, Dong Mengna had prepared arge table of meals. White cut chicken, sweet and sour fish, braised pork, tender tofu, fried yam, and hollow cabbage.

    Three meat and three vegetables, the delicious aroma of the dishes aroused the cravings inside Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s stomach.

    Looking at Dong Mengna, who came out of the kitchen, Ye Xiaofeng had a wonderful feeling in his heart; it seemed like a simple life.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s cell phone rang this time inappropriately; after ncing at the phone, Dong Mengna pressed the answer button, she said a sentence I will go down immediately, directly hung up the phone.

    The call was from the courier; Dong Mengna did not care and went directly downstairs to bring the courier up.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Dong Mengna casually threw the courier aside and said softly.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded and started at the dining table.

    Dong Mengna, who was sitting across from Ye Xiaofeng, looked at him, and a faint smile appeared on her beautiful cheeks.

 Chapter 8

    After eating lunch, Dong Mengna opened the courier with more interest.

    Inside the package was a CD-ROM, and Dong Mengna was curious.

    Ye Xiaofeng took the CD and walked in towards the bedroom. Dong Mengna followed behind Ye Xiaofeng.

    Sniffing the fragrance inside the bedroom, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but feel refreshed as he ced the CD in theputer.

    Soon, the screen of theputer appeared with the picture on the CD.

    ¡°Ah!¡± It was a movie, a particr ind country¡¯s live-action movie.At this moment, the actress inside the movie was exaggeratingly screaming.

    Dong Mengna take a look at the screen, and her pretty face immediately became red.

    Her gaze could not help but nce towards Ye Xiaofeng; looking at him seemed to be still admiring. She stretched out her right hand and gently pinched on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s waist. Even Dong Mengna was going to suspect that this courier was the one Ye Xiaofeng had sent over.

    The expression on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face is calm; his indifferent gaze looks at the screen, she did not put his observations on the movie. Men and women are performing love action. This live-action movie has only one female actor, while the male actors are a dozen.

    This scene made Ye Xiaofeng could not help but think of what Tiger said during the day.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze could not help but look over towards Dong Mengna¡¯s red pretty face.

    He smiled calmly and directly closed theputer screen.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you¡¯re bad.¡± Dong Mengna gave a white look and said very flirtatiously.

    Ye Xiaofeng took the CD out and threw it directly into the trash.

    Immediately after that, he came to the front of the window and looked towards the downstairs.

    There weren¡¯t any unusual people down there, so maybe this was just a threat from Tiger.

    He guessed correctly. Tiger indeed sent this CD to Dong Mengna; the purpose is to threaten her. However, Lang Guangxi gave a chance to the Seventh Master and gave Dong Mengna a chance to pose and head wine.

    But Tiger couldn¡¯t swallow his pride, especially seeing his right hand wrapped in gauze, he could not wait to kill Ye Xiaofeng, but he did not dare to go against Lang Guangxi¡¯s wishes, only able to y some small tricks.

    In a luxurious single room, Jinling City, the People¡¯s Hospital, Sun Rongbai, was wearing a hospital gown, lying on a hospital bed with a depressed expression on his face.

    Sun Rongbai wanted to get Dong Mengna directly through his connection to Tiger¡¯s, but now that Ye Xiaofeng is the reason, he has a broken right leg. Sun Rongbai thought about how to get back at Ye Xiaofeng after the doctor saved his right leg.

    Thinking of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s terrifying hands, Sun Rongbai¡¯s heart is still very fearful, especially got a phone call from Tiger. Sun Rongbai is even more furious, but the matter with the head wine that Lang Guangxi agreed, Sun Rongbai also dare not say anything more.

    ¡°Brother Tiger, do we really need to let go of his matter?¡± Seeing Tiger walk in from outside, Sun Rongbai hurriedly sat up, he said with a face full of reluctance.

    ¡°This matter is agreed by Mr. Lang, and I can¡¯t refuse. But that stinky bitch and that kid, we can still teach them a lesson first, let¡¯s act tonight. Brother, I guarantee that you will be able to crush that stinky bitch, and then when you are done ying, you will reward that stinky bitch to the brothers.¡± Big Tiger said with a gloomy face and a sinister tone.

    Sun Rongbai looked at Tiger with a puzzled face. He did not know what Tiger was going to do.

    Big Tiger looked towards the outside and bent down and spoke softly to Sun Rongbai about his n.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    After hearing Tiger¡¯s n, Sun Rongbai¡¯s face showed an excited expression.

    Especially thinking of Dong Mengna¡¯s perfect petite body, Sun Rongbai reacted below.

    ¡°Brother Tiger, tonight let that rotten bitch know what we are capable of.¡± Sun Rongbai said with his hands clenched in fists and his eyebrows flying.

    The city of Jinling seemed to be cloaked in a golden yellow coat, lustrous and charming, exceptionally beautiful. The roads were bustling with cars and horses.

    Ye Xiaofeng, who was at Dong Mengna¡¯s home, stood in front of the window and gazed towards the downstairs. He is unsure if Tiger will act, but if Tiger wants to harm Dong Mengna, he will do his n tonight.

    Ye Xiaofeng has not told Dong Mengna, but with the arrival of the night, Ye Xiaofeng has be very alert. When any situation urs, Ye Xiaofeng can quickly respond.

    By the time it was after ten o¡¯clock at night, Ye Xiaofeng, who had eaten dinner, was sitting on the sofa watching TV while Dong Mengna went to take a shower.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, tonight you can sleep inside the guest room.¡± Dong Mengna, who had taken a shower, came into the living room and spoke softly.

    Ye Xiaofeng, who was watching the news, nodded and nced towards her.

    Dong Mengna had already changed into a pink nightgown; her face was slightly flushed, her appearance was very charming, her white calves were exposed, as delicate as jade.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze swept slightly.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, Do I look good?¡± Dong Mengna looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze and asked in a soft voice.

    Listening to Dong Mengna¡¯s beautiful voice and looking at her perfect petite body, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    Just when he wanted to answer, he heard the sound of footstepsing from outside the room¡¯s door.

    Someone was picking the lock; Ye Xiaofeng instructed Dong Mengna not to make a sound and slowly walked towards the door of the room himself.

    The door of the room was opened instantly by Ye Xiaofeng. A short man looked at Ye Xiaofeng in shock.

    The man saw Ye Xiaofeng swung his fist and struck over. He quickly ran towards the floor, when he turned around, Ye Xiaofeng saw the pistol pinned to the man¡¯s waist.

 Chapter 9

    Ye Xiaofeng did not dare to have any reckless action, but he quickly closed the door while shouting to the room Dong Mengna: ¡°Immediately call the police, stay in the room and do not move, I will be right back.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Xiaofeng quickly chased the man downstairs, he has great confidence in his own strength. Ye Xiaofeng thinks that this man must be sent by Tiger and assumed that maybe Tiger is also down there.

    If Tiger is also down there, then things will be good, Ye Xiaofeng can catch him. This man is small in stature but unusually flexible. After leaving the unit building, Ye Xiaofeng can only see this man¡¯s figure but unable to catch up.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Xiaofeng frowned to his dismay because he tried his best to catch up but didn¡¯t dare to leave too far. Just as Ye Xiaofeng stopped, a bullet shot directly toward Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right leg.

    After hearing the faint sound of gunfire, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body quickly reacted. The first-ss agility gene was activated inside his body, and the bullet was easily dodged by Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng developed the first-ss agility gene after cultivating the ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Cultivation Secret Method¡± but met a bottleneck since the spiritual power in his body can not support him to continue to develop the gene inside his body.

    After dodging the bullets, Ye Xiaofeng ran like a cheetah.

    The man who fired the gun was still looking for Ye Xiaofeng, while Ye Xiaofeng had quietly appeared behind him.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right fist, without warning, struck the man¡¯s temple, received a heavy blow, and died on the spot. Ye Xiaofeng also did not dare to be careless, hastily hidden still and his eyes carefully search the surrounding. After just ten seconds of searching, Ye Xiaofeng found eight men hiding in the surrounding area.

    These men were also looking for Ye Xiaofeng. Still, Ye Xiaofeng hid and is perfectly concealed, they are looking for him but simply could not check precisely where his location. It is not that these men are not hidden. Still, they arepletely iparable with Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s abilities, which have carried out countless missions.

    Ye Xiaofeng began to act, he was like a devil in hell, silently ughtering lives. In the span of three minutes, all eight men were killed by Ye Xiaofeng. The guns in their hands did not have any chance to fire bullets.

    After eliminating these eight men, Ye Xiaofeng quickly returned to Dong Mengna¡¯s home.

    Meanwhile, in Dong Mengna¡¯s home, the four men had already taken control of the struggling Dong Mengna. There was a lot of broken ss on the floor, inside the living room, her nightgown was also pulled and shattered, her right hand was bloody, and her flesh was exposed withe pieces of ss buried in it.

    This is Tiger¡¯s n, he first had someone lure Ye Xiaofeng away, and then he advances his officers into the unit building to take Dong Mengna away to Sun Rongbai for fun.

    He was trying to use the men outside to solve Ye Xiaofeng directly with guns for Tiger. But Big Tiger made a fatal mistake. That is, he underestimated Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strength. Tiger didn¡¯t understand Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s past, so he misjudged Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, save me.¡± Seeing Ye Xiaofeng appear at the stairs, Dong Mengna shouted in terror.

    Ye Xiaofeng struck them first with his fist. Having this unusual fierce, the four men who were far taller than him fell to the ground without noticing how they have been attacked, there were hit on top of their bodies and leaving them no chance to hit back.

    Looking at the four men who fainted on the ground, Dong Mengna was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even shout a word but left her mouth open.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you, how did you do that?¡± Dong Mengna forgot about the pain and looked at Ye Xiaofeng with dumbfounded eyes. Ye Xiaofeng, however, did not exin but directly picked up Dong Mengna, closed the door of the room and immediately left the ce.

    Dong Menna is now injured. Ye Xiaofeng must treat her first, but now this ce is not safe. They naturally will not stay here.

    Putting Dong Mengna in the back seat of the BMW car, Ye Xiaofeng quickly started the car and hurriedly left the Fairview Home. This time Ye Xiaofeng drove differently than before; his speed was fast, so fast that Dong Mengna behind him couldn¡¯t help but shriek.

    After arriving at his rented room, Ye Xiaofeng took a look at the dark master bedroom.

    He carefully opened the door and walked towards his room. After turning on the lights of his house, Ye Xiaofeng quickly took out the first aid kit. At this time, Dong Mengna also felt the pain in her palm. Her facial expression became distorted, her beautiful eyes became red, her body trembled slightly, and she¡¯s screaming in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft,forting voice.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s left arm wrapped around Ye Xiaofeng, their lips slowly met, and they kissed.

    This, how is this possible?¡±

    After he heard the report about his subordinates inside the hospital ward, fifteen people were sent to him and fourteen people had been killed. Big Tiger¡¯s face instantly became pale.

    ¡°Brother Tiger, I¡¯ve already disposed of all the corpses. Someone from the police ising, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    Once again, after hearing the voice from the other line of the phone, Big Tiger¡¯s entire body was frozen for a moment, and he felt it tremble. Then the phone was instantly fell to the ground.

    ¡°Brother Tiger, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Rongbai, who was on the hospital bed, interrogate suspiciously.

    ¡°Dead, all fourteen people are dead, they were holding pistols, but they are not even a match for that bastard.¡± Big Tiger looked at the ground with a dull gazed and talked in a dejected tone.

    An instinctive sense of fear spread inside his body, Big Tiger developed a timidity that he never had before.

    After hearing Tiger¡¯s words, Sun Rongbai froze for a moment, his gaze became grim, he was not afraid that he did not even feel the threat of death, Sun Rongbai still wants revenge on Ye Xiaofeng. He still wants to press on Dong Mengna¡¯s delicate body, and he will not easily give up the revenge on Ye Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 10

    In Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s rented room, Dong Mengna¡¯s kiss made Ye Xiaofeng froze for a moment.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s left hand was wrapped very hard around Ye Xiaofeng, and at this time, Ye Xiaofeng also understood that Dong Mengna wished to use this to divert his fear and pain.

    While responding to Dong Mengna¡¯s kiss, Ye Xiaofeng took out the tweezers from the first aid kit with his right hand. He nced at Dong Mengna¡¯s right hand with his afterglow and frowned slightly.

    He took out the cotton with alcohol and began to disinfect Dong Mengna. It seemed that pain ising from her right hand, and Dong Mengna gently bit Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips.

    The two people¡¯s lips were tightly gathered together, and a wonderful feeling spread through the two bodies. After disinfecting the wound, Ye Xiaofeng began to use the tweezers to carefully remove the broken ss in her hand.

    When the tweezers entered the wounded hand, Dong Mengna¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips gently kissed Dong Mengna while carefully dropping the broken ss into the ground. He wanted to divert Dong Mengna¡¯s attention ¡­

    Dong Mengna seems to be somewhat moved. Her cheeks blushed, her eyes look so in love, she was breathing heavily, and her breath was drizzled to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face.

    Little by little, the broken ss was removed out and thrown directly on the ground by Ye Xiaofeng.

    Dong Mengna seems topletely forgot the pain on the right hand, while their lips are still attached to each other, Ye Xiaofeng was looking at her very affectionate.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    While Dong Mengna¡¯s soft and gentle body was very close to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, he listened to her soft, deep breathing. Ye Xiaofeng suddenly felt his body was instantly ignited and got excited on Dong Mengna while he was close to her chest. And while he was staring at Dong Mengna¡¯s face, the redness all over his face was noticeable. His breathing was a little bit sharper.

    His right hand was still dealing with the wounds on Dong Menna¡¯s right hand. His left hand was starting to move slowly, fondling Dong Mengna¡¯s delicate body.

    It felt like burning when Ye Xiaofeng used the alcohol cotton ball to disinfect her wound. She pulled her cold breath backward. The painful andfortable feeling made her had that wonderful experience.

    Feeling Dong Mengna¡¯s painful reaction, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly focused on Dong Mengna¡¯s right hand. He carefully treated her wound, his movements became slow, while Dong Mengna felt lost.

    The broken ss on his right hand was all cleaned up by Ye Xiaofeng, the ground was covered with blood, and it was dripping down on Dong Mengna¡¯s right hand.

    Looking at Dong Mengna¡¯s bloody right hand, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes showed a stare of affection.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s face was blushing. Due to the long kiss between the two, she could not feel the pain in her right hand at all. Ye Xiaofeng took out the ointment and gently applied it to Dong Mengna¡¯s wound.

    The two people¡¯s bodies began to pull apart, but Dong Mengna had a very difficult feeling in her heart, her cheeks were blushing, and she felt ashamed of her thoughts in her heart.

    But when Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body came closer again, the peculiar feeling returned, she felt the pleasure of her emotions, Dong Mengna was clear that she was eager to get something.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    When the ointment was evenly applied to Dong Mengna¡¯s right hand, Dong Mengna cried out in pain, her eyes moistened, and tears flowed down to her cheeks.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips let go of Dong Mengna lips, he was a little reluctant, but now he had to give her encouragement. Looking at Dong Mengna, whose cheeks were blushing, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but gently kiss Dong Mengna on the cheek.

    Just the gentle kiss, Dong Mengna¡¯s body instantly became soft. She closed her eyes, her heart was beating fast because of the tension, she almost forgot about the pain in her right hand.

    He lowered his head and saw Dong Mengna¡¯s body was so wonderful. He moved around his hand to her waist very gently, and suddenly he hugs Dong Mengna. Even she was wearing clothes, Ye Xiaofang can still feel the softness of her chest.

    Dong Mengna said, ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you are too bad.¡± She felt very excited and thrilled and think Ye Xiaofeng wanted to have her at that moment. Ye Xiaofeng had already bandaged the wound on top of Dong Mengna¡¯s right hand, but Ye Xiaofeng continued to explore Dong Mengna¡¯s body with his left hand.

    The nightgown, which had primarily been shredded, could no longer cover Dong Mengna¡¯s body, and her skin which is as white as snow, was exposed to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s sight.

    Dong Mengna trembled slightly, her eyes were lost with her left hand tightly wrapped around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck. Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips kissed Dong Mengna¡¯s cheek and go down towards her neck.

    Feeling Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s domineering kiss, Dong Mengna closed her eyes, she made a decision to give herself to this bad guy tonight. When Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips kissed the top of her corbone, Dong Mengna made a seductive sound, but it was at this time that the voice of thendy, Mrs. Zhang, came from outside the room door: ¡°Xiaofeng, is it you who came back?¡±

    After hearing the voice outside, Dong Mengna was scared like a little rabbit. She hurriedly pushed Ye Xiaofeng away, sheid down on the bed and hid under the covers.

    ¡°Zhang, it¡¯s me who came back.¡± Ye Xiaofeng replied. Mrs. Zhang did not say anything and went back to her bedroom.

    Ye Xiaofeng nced towards Dong Mengna but found that she was burried entirely under the quilt. He smiled helplessly, then he went to the sofa and closed his eyes. The sofa in his room is not big. Ye Xiaofeng has to curl up his legs while lying on it to rest. Although such a posture is very ufortable, Ye Xiaofeng is sleeping peacefully.

    When Dong Mengna heard that there is no one outside and the sound was gone, she pulled back the covers, her eyes surveyed around, and saw Ye Xiaofeng on the sofa. Dong Mengna felt pity.

    She looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s twisted posture, then she look at the bed, its quite big enough to amodate one more. Then Dong Menna reached out to him and said softly, ¡°Xiaofeng,e to the bed to sleep.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes and looked at Dong Mengna in confusion. How could a woman in such a situation invite him toe to sleep with her on the bed and feel that she is hinting something. It¡¯s a manly instinct and Ye Xiaofeng is no exception. He looked at Dong Mengna¡¯s flirtatious cheeks and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    If Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t control himself, he¡¯s afraid he might have transformed into a werewolf and pounced on her right now.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Dong Mengna said angrily, her cheeks blushed and looked even more alluring.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll just squint here for a while.¡± Ye Xiaofeng closed his eyes and said calmly. He was afraid to look at her any longer. Otherwise, Ye Xiaofeng doesn¡¯t know if he could still control it.

    Meanwhile, Dong Mengna coughed slightly, and she gazed at Ye Xiaofeng with sorrow.

    After hearing Dong Mengna¡¯s cough, Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes and took a look at Dong Mengna on the bed. Ye Xiaofeng took a deep breath and walked towards the bed.

    The two peopley side by side on the bed and looked at each other. But the two people seemed very nervous that they can even hear each other¡¯s hearts beating faster. They talked for a while, Ye Xiaofeng and Dong Mengna string a statement to prevent the police tomorrow¡¯s questioning, and then fell asleep one after another.

    This time, Ye Xiaofeng slept very peacefully, since that incident happened, Ye Xiaofeng had trouble sleeping. By the time Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes, it was already dawn and the sky outside starts to lighten up.

    Ye Xiaofeng slowly stretched his hands, but he almost got a nosebleed in shock. He found his hands slipped into Dong Mengna¡¯s nightgown andpletely holding her breasts.

    As his hands moved, Dong Mengna, who was still sleeping, whispered a soft hum.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Dong Mengna¡¯s back was turned to Ye Xiaofeng, but when Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands were moving, she had slightly opened her eyes and felt the wonderful sensationing from her chest. Dong Mengna looked at it suspiciously.

    After seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands, Dong Mengna shouted out.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Dong Mengna cried out, her eyes turned red, and her heart starts to beat faster. Suddenly she felt worried and think about what people, including Ye Xiaofeng might say about her. She¡¯s afraid that they might judge her as a bad woman.

    Ye Xiaofeng carefully withdrew his hands and felt nervous. He hurriedly put on his clothes while gazing towards Dong Mengna.

    Dong Mengna seems to be half awake and her long eyshes were slightly blinking.

    Ye Xiaofeng stared at her very charming face, he bent down and gently kissed her on the cheek, and then walked towards the outside.

    After seeing Ye Xiaofeng leave, Dong Mengna opened her eyes, thinking of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s bad wolf ws, her pretty face turned red.

    ¡°Bad Xiaofeng! Now I know that he¡¯s bullying me secretly! really bad!¡± Dong Mengna snarled. Her charming eyes were suddenly filled with disgust.

    Ye Xiaofeng drove away from his rented West Court neighborhood and quickly rushed into the Fairview Home.

    Last night Ye Xiaofeng brought Dong Mengna and left. The one million cash is still ced in Dong Mengna¡¯s home, not to mention she is still wearing a torn nightgown dress and she does not have any clean clothes.

    Now, even there is still danger in the Fairview Home, Ye Xiaofeng needed to take out the cash and some clothes for Dong Mengna.

    The Fairview Home is quiet in the morning, most of the expensive luxury cars are still quietly ced on the parking lot, and those who lived inside the Fairview Home do not have to get up early to go to work.

    As for the canaries kept by the rich, they are also still sleeping and will not get up early too.

    Taking the elevator outside Dong Mengna¡¯s house, Ye Xiaofeng took out the key and opened the door directly.

    Ye Xiaofeng opened the door, his right foot just got inside, and he felt something was not right, he believe that something will happen if he still continues to get inside the house. As he entered, a cold pistol was pointed to his forehead.

    Standing inside Dong Mengna¡¯s room is a woman in police uniform. This beautiful police officer Jian Wanling could not help but make Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes shine. Although she held a pistol on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s forehead, he still heartily praised her beauty.

    She has abination of flush ears and short ck hair, like a curved moon, a pair of charmingrge eyes cold as frost, long eyshes blinking, delicate jade nose slightly straight and red type sexy lips. This is a beauty.

    If you just look at the face, the beauty in front of you can bepared entirely with Mrs. Dong Mengna and Zhang, especially she was wearing a police uniform that made her more attractive and charming. People can not help but think wearing that uniform was seductive and evil.

    But when Ye Xiaofeng gazes toward the beautiful policewoman and looks over her neck, he was slightly disappointed. The beautiful policewoman¡¯s chest does not seem to be as obvious as Dong Mengna. It was like a small steamed bun.

    When he saw this, Ye Xiaofeng could not help but slightly shake his head. This pair of small steamed buns made her charm reduced.

    Seeing Ye Xiaofeng staring at her chest and shaking his head, the pretty policewoman got angry. Those like cold frost eyes seemed to be turned into mes, she directly opened the safety of the pistol and pushed hard against Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing.¡± Ye Xiaofeng was a little stunned. Initially, after seeing that it was a female police officer, Ye Xiaofeng rxed a lot and thought at least the police would not shoot him instantly.

    But when the pretty policewoman opened the safety, Ye Xiaofeng got worried.

    When He got a chance, his right hand quickly held and knocked the beautiful policewoman¡¯s wrist. Jian Wanling was shocked and did not respond fast. She was hurt and can not help but to let go of the pistol.

    At that moment, Ye Xiaofeng held the pistol and immediately disassembled it, and then threw the parts directly inside the room ground. He went to Dong Mengna¡¯s bedroom to get the bag with cash and saw it was still there.

    After picking a casual outfit for Dong Mengna, Ye Xiaofeng walked out towards outside the room as if nothing had happened.

    Jiang Wanling was still there assembling the pistol on the floor, and her beautiful cheeks were sweating because she was in a hurry.

 Chapter 12

    Apparently, noticing that Ye Xiaofeng had walked out, Jiang Wanling quickly stood up and her hands were clenched to the door of the room to block it.

    ¡°Just fold your hands. You don¡¯t have a chance to escape.¡± Jiang Wanling spoke somewhat nervously.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He could be sure of one thing, Jiang Wanling maybe thinks he was a suspect in the shootingst night. He tried knocking the bag of cash directly to Jian Wanling. But she saw that it wasing and she dodge it very quick. And Ye Xiaofeng immediately moved and got a chance to left the room and escape.

    After quickly closing the door, Ye Xiaofeng walked towards the elevator. The elevator door slowly closed, and just at that time, Jiang Wanling, who put the parts of the pistol inside her pocket, was running and quickly entered the elevator and wrapped her hands around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body very tight.

    The two steamed small buns in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s chest were gently rubbed, Ye Xiaofeng felt depressed. He knows that he can knock down the person, but the problem is in front of him was a beautiful woman and also a police officer.

    ¡°What happened to the cash? Where did the owner of the Salon go? Did you kill her?¡± Jiang Wanling¡¯s tone was very cold while interrogating Ye Xiaofeng and holding his hands very tight.

    He wanted to exin, but he could not help it as the elevator had already reached downstairs.

    Jiang Wanling slowly letting go of Ye Xiaofeng as her hands began to get the handcuffs. But Ye Xiaofeng pushed her gently and walked outside immediately. When Ye Xiaofeng arrived at the parking lot, his brows were furrowed very tight.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s BMW car has been smashed to pieces, and not far from the police car, Sun Rongbai was sitting in the passenger seat. He was looking towards him indifferently.

    When Sun Rongbai saw Ye Xiaofeng, he gave him a mocking smile on his face.

    The sun heats up the ground, and its brightness still reflects on the white BMW 730 car, which already bes a pile of scrap metal. From a distance, the police car is with the rich and handsome Sun Rongbai inside, who¡¯s smiling with smugness.

    Ye Xiaofeng slowly clenched his fists and is totally indifferent towards Sun Rongbai, whose looks are entirely threatening. Sun Rongbai signaled Ye Xiaofeng with his right hand crossing his neck, implying a deadly encounter with him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll shoot if you move.¡± Jiang Wanling, who had already finished forming her pistol, had already arrived behind Ye Xiaofeng, and she raised her gun and pointed it at Ye Xiaofeng, speaking in an unusually cold voice.

    The police car that Sun Rongbai was riding in also slowly drove towards there,

    Sun Rongbai¡¯s right leg was not healed. But he still personally came to the Fairview Home. When Sun Rongbai saw Dong Mengna¡¯s BMW car, he immediately had people smash it.

    But he was brilliant. Immediately through his family¡¯s influence, he found a police car he could ride and hide. Sun Rongbai believes that even if Ye Xiaofeng has the guts, he

    will not dare to make any move against him if he¡¯s inside the police car.

    The police car slowly stopped in front of Ye Xiaofeng. The police officer driving the car and wearing aplete uniform signaled Jiang Wanling with hisplex facial expression.

    Sun Rongbai rolled down the car window and gazed towards Ye Xiaofeng with his smiling face that is full of smug.

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s a pity that a good car was smashed into this state.¡± Sun Rongbai said in mock surprise at sneered at him.

    Jiang Wanling slowly approached Ye Xiaofeng, and she took out her handcuffs.

    After looking at the BMW car that had be scrap metal in front of her, Jiang Wanling¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted.

    ¡°Hey, watchdog! Don¡¯t think that you can resist just because you have tricks. I have 10, 000 ways to get you killed, and I can y you to death whenever I want. If you¡¯re angry right now,e and beat me if you can do so!¡± Sun Rongbai said contemptuously.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Jiang Wanling looked at Sun Rongbai unhappily. She gazed angrily at him.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Sun Rongbai, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Come and hit me if you have the guts.¡± Sun Rongbai stuck his head out of the car and exposed his cheek, then arrogantly said, ¡°Come on,e and hit me if you have the guts, my cheek is right here, youe and hit it.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng raised his right hand and fiercely smacked Sun Rongbai¡¯s cheek. With a ¡°pop¡± sound, blood flowed from the corner of Sun Rongbai¡¯s mouth, and two teeth fell to the ground with the blood. His right cheek was immediately turned red and swollen, and in the blink of an eye, he was like a pig¡¯s head.

    With the burning sensation on his face, Sun Rongbai looked out angrily towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°You all heard it ah! It was him who told me to hit him before I did.¡± Ye Xiaofeng thought of the ssic line of Star Chow and said with a smirk.

    The corners of Jiang Wanling¡¯s mouth rose slightly, revealing a shallow smile. Even the police officer in the driver¡¯s seat of the police car couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°You ¡­.!!¡± After saying a word, blood flowed out his mouth. Sun Rongbai looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily because he hit him hard and he was severely injured.

    ¡°You? What you? Who knew you had such a hobby, but I like to be good. Next time there is a need in calling me, I promise to satisfy your hobby of being beaten.¡± Ye Xiaofeng calmly said, but his eyes were burning with desire to kill him.

    Jiang Wanling took advantage of this opportunity and directly handcuffed Ye Xiaofeng. She nced toward the police car, and her voice was cold as she said, ¡°Get out of the car. I¡¯m going to use the police car.¡±

    The police officer in the driver¡¯s seat did not dare to say anything more. He seemed to be very afraid of Jiang Wanling and immediately opened the car door.

 Chapter 13

    Ye Xiaofeng was pushed to the back seat by Jiang Wanling, while Sun Rongbai was pulled out directly from the police car.

    The police car started up and disappeared from Sun Rongbai¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye. He looked viciously at the disappearing police car, and an expression of annoyance appeared on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s how things are. If you arrest people like this, be careful! I¡¯ll file aint against you.¡± Ye Xiaofeng, who was inside the police car, had already told the confession he had preparedst night. Jiang Wanling¡¯s beautiful pretty face was slightly flushed and turned to be somewhat apologetic. Just when Jiang Wanling hesitated whether to release Ye Xiaofeng or not, Ye Xiaofeng muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re diplomatic about this. Aren¡¯t you holding a personal grudge?¡±

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, Jiang Wanling gets mad, and she viciously stepped on the gas pedal. ¡°Whatever you need to say, tell them all inside the police station.¡± Jiang Wanling said indifferently.

    The police car soon arrived at the police station. Jiang Wanling directly dropped Ye Xiaofeng in the interrogation room.

    Dong Mengna, the shop owner who got the phone call from the police, also hurried over and said the statement she made with Ye Xiaofengst night. After Jiang Wanling didn¡¯t find anything unusual, then she took out the bag of clothes.

    ¡°These things are all yours, right? You check it and go.¡±

    ¡°Where is Ye Xiaofeng? Can he leave now?¡± Dong Mengna said anxiously.

    ¡°He can¡¯t leave yet. He assaulted the police.¡± Jiang Wanling said with a poker face.

    Jiang Wanling¡¯s indifferent attitude made Dong Mengna helpless. She thought carefully and decided to take the cash away first before asking the Seventh Master to step in and bring out Ye Xiaofeng. After an unhappy nce at Jiang Wanling, Dong Mengna took the bag of clothes and left the police station.

    At this moment, Ye Xiaofeng is still being held in the interrogation room.

    Jiang Wanling has anger in her heart,pletely treating Ye Xiaofeng like air and simply ignoring him. In fact, if Ye Xiaofeng hadn¡¯t said several times that she had a problem, Jiang Wanling would have released him. The breast problem is Jiang Wanling¡¯s scale. No one can touch.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Sun Rongbai is lying on the hospital bed with a face full of anger. His red and swollen face still has five unmistakable fingerprints, he would never have dreamed that Ye Xiaofeng would dare to make a move on him in front of the police. Initially, he wanted to ridicule Ye Xiaofeng, but now he was taught a lesson by him again. Being a rich and handsome man, his anger could not be concealed when he was taught a lesson by a loser like Ye Xiaofeng. If Ye Xiaofeng could not fight, Sun Rongbai would have broken him into pieces with his own hands.

    The door of the ward was gently pushed open and Tiger, wearing a ck undershirt, walked in from outside. Seeing Sun Rongbai on the hospital bed, Tigers¡¯ face froze slightly.

    ¡°Brother Tiger, I¡¯ll make sure to kill that bastard!¡± Sun Rongbai said with an angry face after seeing Tiger. He pulled a chair and sat in front of Sun Rongbai.

    ¡°That bastard has been taken inside the police station. This is an opportunity. Mr. Lang seems to be interested in the beauty salon. Tonight¡¯s peace talks may not be real, not to mention Dong Mengna is indeed a real beauty, maybe Mr. Lang will make some demands.¡± Tiger said softly, his eyes looked towards Sun Rongbai.

    After he heard that Ye Xiaofeng was brought to the police station, he immediately realized that this was a very good opportunity. Sun Rongbai hated Ye Xiaofeng to the bone, and Tiger also had a great hatred for Ye Xiaofeng. So after realizing this is an opportunity, Big Tiger immediately came inside the hospital, wanting to unite with Sun Rongbai again, to kill Ye Xiaofeng directly.

    ¡°Brother Tiger, do you have any ns?¡± Sun Rongbai asked. Tiger nodded his head, lips close. Then whispered softly to Sun Rongbai¡¯s ears. After listening to Tiger¡¯s n, a sinister smile appeared on Sun Rongbai¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Tiger, this is three steps. We first get away with this bastard Ye Xiaofeng, then we snatch Dong Mengna¡¯s beauty salon, and finally sleep with Dong Mengna.¡± Sun Rongbai said sinisterly.

    Tiger smiled with a cunning expression on his face. Sun Rongbai, on the other hand, hurriedly took out his cell phone and began to start the action.

    Two hours had passed, being held in the interrogation room gave Ye Xiaofeng some anxiety. Sitting there inside the small room would not be a problem on his side even if it¡¯s for a week, but tonight Dong Mengna is to set and arranged a party, Ye Xiaofeng to Lang Guangxi cannot be trusted, he must apany Dong Mengna¡¯s side.

    Ye Xiaofeng considered whether he should force himself out of here, however, at this time, the door was pushed open and Jiang Wanling, wearing a police uniform, walked in expressionlessly.

    Jiang Wanling stood in front of Ye Xiaofeng and looked at him with an icy gaze.

    ¡°You¡¯d better be honest and tell us what happenedst night in detail, or you won¡¯t be able to leave here. Also, I suspect that you are the one who shot the gunst night. You¡¯d bettere clean and say it.¡± Jiang Wanling grunted in anger.

    Especially when she thought of what Ye Xiaofeng said and the expression on her face when she saw her breasts, Jiang Wanling could not wait to give Ye Xiaofeng a fierce punch right now.

    Ye Xiaofeng gives a disappointed nce at Jiang Wanling but did not open his mouth to speak.

    Jiang Wanling also did not care, hands sped in front of the chest, and do not know what she was thinking about. The two people were locked in there for about ten minutes. Jiang Wanling stepped towards the outside and walked out.

    She decided to lock up Ye Xiaofeng for a few hours and then released him after, only to serve a lesson to him. They will let him say that he came from the airport. She noticed that he also looked at her breasts with a different look.

 Chapter 14

    ¡°Actually, your breasts are also very full.¡± Ye Xiaofeng muttered softly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Wanling looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily, but in her heart, she was a little smug.

    Seemingly to prove that what Ye Xiaofeng said was correct, Jiang Wanling even deliberately pushed up her breasts.

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s just not obvious.¡± Ye Xiaofeng continued. Hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, Jiang Wanling could not help but be furious. If they weren¡¯t on the police station, she would have directly struck him out. She red viciously at Ye Xiaofeng and walked out directly towards the outside.

    Ye Xiaofeng smiled smugly, he naturally knew that Jiang Wanling was deliberatelyposing herself.

    After seeing Jiang Wanling leave, Ye Xiaofeng carefully looked at the interrogation room while he was getting ready. If Jiang Wanling did not put himself out, he would have to take action.

    After Jiang Wanling left, about ten minutester, the door was pushed open again. Four uniformed police officers came inside the interrogation room, they walked directly towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    After the four policemen came to Ye Xiaofeng, the leading one looked carefully, he seemed to be determining Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s identity. After checking correctly, the leading policeman said tly, ¡°Youe with us.¡±

    After saying that, the two policemen behind him took Ye Xiaofeng out of the interrogation room.

    There were only a few policemen working with their heads down outside the office, and therge office looked a little empty. The four policemen were quick on their feet and brought Ye Xiaofeng outside in a short time.

    Aftering outside, four police officers pushed the handcuffed Ye Xiaofeng into a police car, then the police car quickly started and left the police station directly.

    The police car was driving rapidly on the road, Ye Xiaofeng leisurely closed his eyes. Since that incident happened, Ye Xiaofeng came to Jinling City alone. Although he had not been in Jinling City for a long time, seeing the roads in Jinling City, Ye Xiaofeng knew it very well where the direction the police car was driving now should be the outskirts.

    ¡°Jiang Wanling is very strict, we know you have nothing to do withst night¡¯s case, the above told us to secretly release you, but if Jiang Wanling found out, we are definitely going to be unlucky, so we can only condescend you.¡± The policeman driving the car said softly.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded, and a yful smile appeared on his face.

    In the police station, Jiang Wanling returned to the police station when it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She went straight to the interrogation room, ready to let Ye Xiaofeng go.

    But when Jiang Wanling saw the empty interrogation room, she froze slightly, thinking of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s abomination. Jiang Wanling even doubted whether Ye Xiaofeng had escaped privately. ¡°Hey, where is the person inside the interrogation room?¡± Jiang Wanling inquired towards a police officer in the office.

    ¡°He was released long ago.¡± The policeman replied casually.

    Jiang Wanling didn¡¯t care, but she was thinking, ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, next time you better not fall into my hands, or I¡¯ll make you look bad!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng did not know Jiang Wanling¡¯s thoughts. Now Ye Xiaofeng in the police car has arrived at the riverside, the police car stopped, four police officers have looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Kid, we¡¯ve arrived at the ce. We¡¯ll send you back home directly.¡± The policeman driving the car said indifferently as he directly pulled out a cold pistol and aimed it at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s forehead.

    Just as Ye Xiaofeng was about to resist, the remaining three policemen also took out their own pistols and aimed them at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s temple, heart, and other vital ces all at the same time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand one thing. You were just impersonating the police officers, then why don¡¯t the people inside the police station expose you and even let you use the police car at will?¡± Ye Xiaofeng raised his inner doubts.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Kid, you go to Yan Luo Temple to ask the king of Yan. I can only tell you one thing, in this world, some people are not what you expect them.¡± The police officer driving the car said indifferently and then pulled the trigger.

    Immediately after that, four gunshots came from inside the police car.

    Night fell, and the lights went on.

    The night in Jinling City is beautiful, and even the air has a charming fragrance wafting through it.

    This is a city that can make people forget everything. This city has too many temptations inside.

    The Drunken Immortal Residence is located in the heart of Jinling, a luxurious five-star hotel. Often, only the rich and noble can able to spend money in the Drunken Immortal Residence.

    Of course, in the Drunken Immortal Residence, as long as you have money, you can enjoy a lot of things that cannot be enjoyed outside.

    The Jinling Fierce Tiger Gang makes life difficult behind the scenes of the Drunken Immortal Residence. The gang is so powerful that officials have to put up with them.

    Lang Guangxi, a big bastard in Xuanwu District, is a member of the Fierce Tiger Gang. At this moment, Lang Guangxi is sitting on the most honored chair at the luxurious dining table. His body is bloated, his obese face has a colorful expression, but the pair of eyes, which are almost narrowed together, are prating with shrewd eyes.

    Tiger and Sun Rongbai sat on either side of Lang Guangxi, their eyes teasingly looking across at Dong Mengna and the Seventh Master.

    The Seventh Master was dressed in a Tang suit, with a pleasing smile on his face.

    Dong Menna was wearing a long white dress, looking even more beautiful, and she had a professional smile on her face as she gazed towards Lang Guangxi.

    ¡°Beauty Dong, why isn¡¯t that kid in here?¡± Tiger inquired in mock confusion.

    ¡°Xiaofeng is inside the police station because of some things. When hees out, I will make sure he personally makes amends to Brother Tiger. Brother Tiger, this ss of wine is considered as my amends to Xiaofeng instead.¡± Dong Mengna picked up a small ss of white wine, said softly, and then tilted his head and drank all the white wine down.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if he wants toe and make amends, he won¡¯t have a chance in this life.¡± Sun Rongbai said in a gloomy voice.

 Chapter 15

    Tiger¡¯s gaze nced toward Sun Rongbai, who lowered his head and stopped talking.

    ¡°Dong Beauty, drinking such a little white wine is not sincere at all. Come,e, sit here with Mr. Lang, have a good drink with Mr. Lang.¡± Tiger gave up his seat and spoke in a calm tone.

    Lang Guangxi¡¯s face showed Xing¡¯s expectations. His eyes then looked towards Dong Mengna. He was waiting for Dong Mengna¡¯s decision. At the same time, his eyes have shown the typical desire of men.

    The bright curved moon hung on the blue night curtain, emitting a faint light. Although it is now evening, the sky has gradually darkened. Still, the scorching air has not dissipated. The summer city of Jinling is like a vast steamer. The pedestrians on the road hurried, everyone¡¯s forehead sweats out.

    Even Ye Xiaofeng, who has received special training, couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat off his face at this moment. Four guys posing as police officers have been solved by Ye Xiaofeng, if only those four guys know that Ye Xiaofeng was once controlled by a dozen people with automatic rifles and yet he still easily killed the other side, they could not have given in to money, and they will not take this errand.

    Looking at the tidal wave of traffic above the road, Ye Xiaofeng gave up the idea of taking a taxi and quickly ran towards the Drunken Immortal Residence. He did not have to think to know that the four guys must have been instructed by Tiger and Sun Rongbai.

    Now Dong Mengna is alone in the Drunken Immortal Residence. Naturally, it is very dangerous.

    Just as Ye Xiaofeng ran, he bumped into more people along the road. Ye Xiaofeng instinctively said sorry, but when he looked clearly at the other body he bumped with, Ye Xiaofeng froze.

    Ye Xiaofeng bumped into a woman, this woman was wearing a white short-sleeved T-shirt on top, revealing arge area of snow-white skin on her chest, while her bottom was wearing acy ck skirt, a pair of slender thighs were wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, and her feet were wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, full of charm.

    When Ye Xiaofeng looked clearly at the woman, a pair of eyes wide, he could hardly believe the picture he saw, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze moved to the woman¡¯s not full of the jade rabbit.

    After seeing the size and shape of the jade rabbit, Ye Xiaofeng waspletely sure that the woman in front of him was the pretty policewoman Jiang Wanling!

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Ye Xiaofeng mouth open,pletely that even an egg can be stuffed down.

    Even if Ye Xiaofeng thought through his head, he could never think of why Jiang Wanling, who was wearing a police uniform during the day, would suddenly turn into a different person at night.

    ¡°Could it be that she has two upations?¡± Ye Xiaofeng thought maliciously in his heart.

    Before Ye Xiaofeng could finish one word, Jiang Wanling directly pushed Ye Xiaofeng against the wall.

    ¡°You better not talk nonsense, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Jiang Wanling said with a fierce face.

    Not far from Jiang Wanling, two men with dyed yellow hair vigntly looked towards Jiang Wanling here.

    When he saw this scene, Ye Xiaofeng immediately reacted.

    ¡°Chick, good servicest time, do you have time today.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said loudly.

    Jiang Wanling¡¯s pretty face could not help but be red, but she did not dare to refute anything.

    Ye Xiaofeng is also not polite, his big hand directly grabbed towards Jiang Wanling¡¯s not so full mountain.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Feeling the strange sensationing from the inside of her body, Jiang Wanling waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Although a little smaller, but the feeling of grabbing it is still good. Tonight, I am not avable, forget it, butter, you are free to give me a call.¡± Ye Xiaofeng pretended to be lewd. A lewd look, directly towards the front.

    Jiang Wanling had already reacted, she was tempted to pull out a pistol and shoot the bastard, but after seeing two men with dyed yellow hair and thinking about her mission, Jiang Wanling barely showed a smile: ¡°I will definitely call you.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng did not pay attention to Jiang Wanling anymore but continued to run quickly in the direction of the Drunken Immortal.

    After about twenty minutes, Ye Xiaofeng arrived outside the Drunken Immortal Residence.

    Looking at the high-end decoration of the Drunken Immortal Residence, Ye Xiaofeng walked straight in towards it. He did not know where Dong Mengna was in order not to rm the snake. Ye Xiaofeng also did not dare to ask, only able to go one room by one to find her.

    Inside the private room, Lang Guangxi took a look at Dong Mengna sitting on the position of the Tiger, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He wanted to let Dong Mengna sit on hisp so that he could feel free to mooch her off. But Dong Mengna did not do that, which made Lang Guangxi a little dissatisfied up.

    ¡°Mengna, I¡¯ve heard everything. It¡¯s all a little misunderstanding, don¡¯t worry about it, as long as we will be a family after tonight. In the future, if there is anything you want to tell me, I will help you solve it.¡± Lang Guangxi stretched out his right hand, put his arm around Dong Mengna¡¯s shoulder, and said it in a kind tone.

    Feeling Lang Guangxi¡¯s lustful gaze, Dong Mengna¡¯s delicate eyebrows tightly knitted.

    The seventh master lowered his head and did not speak, obviously he did not dare to offend Lang Guangxi. While Sun Rongbai, who was sitting on the other side, cursed a bitch with his mouth.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, you don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Dong Mengna hurriedly stood up and pushed away Lang Guangxi¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Shame on you.¡± Lang Guangxi pped the table in annoyance. The seventh master shivered in fear. Tiger and Sun Rongbai looked at Dong Mengna smugly.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, don¡¯t be angry. This ss of wine counts as me making amends to you.¡± Dong Menna picked up the ss of wine on the table and ced it in front of Mr. Lang.

    Lang Guangxi directly smashed the wine ss on the ground and said in a sinister tone, ¡°Who the hell are you? what qualifications do you have to give me a toast?¡±

    Things hade to this point, which waspletely expected by Tiger and Sun Rongbai.

    The Seventh Master stood up and looked at Lang Guangxi with an awkward face, not knowing what he should say for a while.

 Chapter 16

    Sun Rongbai looked at Dong Mengna smugly, his eyes showing a greedy gaze inside. A man like Lang Guangxi will do everything to get whatever he wants. He will not waste his time on a woman. Even if this woman is beautiful, he will not tolerate this woman¡¯s disobedience to him.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, how about giving her a chance?¡± Sun Rongbai spoke softly from the side.

    Lang Guangxi gazed towards Sun Rongbai, who couldn¡¯t help but be scared.

    Dong Mengna and the seventh master inwardly could not help but be curious. They did not know why Sun Rongbai would speak for Dong Mengna.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, how about letting her kneel on the ground and lick the liquor on the ground clean, so that it can be considered as an atonement for you?¡± Sun Rongbai spoke tentatively.

    Sun Rongbai was very fond of Dong Mengna before, he wanted to get Dong Mengna more than anyone else, but Dong Mengna¡¯s refusal made Sun Rongbai angry inside. Now he wanted to let Dong Mengna know that he, Sun Rongbai, was not someone who could be offended at will.

    And such an insult to Dong Mengna, Sun Rongbai, will make him redeem himself from insult.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, here¡¯s a good idea. Why don¡¯t we do this? If she takes off her clothes and kneels on the ground to lick the liquor clean, we will let her go today?¡± Tiger gaze at Lang Guangxi once again.

    The seventh master lowered his head and did not dare to speak. His partially thin body could not help but tremble.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s eyes became red, she was so aggrieved inside that she even had an idea that if they forced herself to do something like that, she would just jump out of the window.

    Lang Guangxi took out a cigar and nced towards Dong Mengna.

    By the time he put the cigar to his mouth, Tiger hurriedly took out a lighter and lit the cigar.

    Lang Guangxi stood up from his seat, he held the cigar in his mouth, picked up a bottle of white wine on the table and poured it directly on his expensive leather shoes, his gaze looked towards Dong Mengna with a yful smile on his face.

    ¡°Take off your clothes, kneel on the floor, lick the wine clean for me, and forget about today.¡± Lang Guangxi said indifferently.

    Dong Mengna pale face, desperately shaking her head, her gaze towards the window, seems to be making a final decision, followed by her gaze towards the seventh master, revealing a look of help.

    The Seventh Master¡¯s body trembled as he gazed toward Lang Guangxi. ¡°Chief Lang isn¡¯t this a bit too much.¡± The Seventh Master spoke with a face full of tension.

    A faint smile appeared on Lang Guangxi¡¯s face, and his gaze looked over towards Tiger. Big Tiger took the bottle of wine on the table and slowly came in front of the seventh master.

    With a loud ¡°Bang¡± sound, the bottle was directly smashed in the head of the seventh master. The wine mixed with blood flowed down the cheeks of the seventh master, the seventh master¡¯s thin body also fell directly to the ground.

    ¡°Hurry up and take off your clothes and kneel on the ground to lick up the liquor, or I will immediately call my brothers up and round you up right here.¡± Tiger gaze at Dong Mengna, a fierce face said.

    ¡°Dong Mengna, you do not think that Ye Xiaofeng wille to your rescue, to tell you the truth, I found someone to pose as a police officer and has taken him to the riverside, now Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body may not know where to go along the river. If you have the sense to do what Mr. Lang says, even if Mr. Lang doesn¡¯t want you, I can still barely take you in as a toy.¡± Sun Rongbai said with a grim face.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s face turned even paler after hearing Sun Rongbai¡¯s words. Her body couldn¡¯t even stand still and nearly fell to the ground. Lang Guangxi¡¯s brow was furrowed, he seemed to be starting to lose his patience.

    ¡°No, Xiaofeng¡¯s not dead.¡± Dong Mengna murmured dully, tears flowing down her cheeks. Her eyes looked towards the window, and she was even more determined to jump out of the window now.

    Ye Xiaofeng had already searched seven or eight private rooms in the corridor, but there was no trace of Dong Mengna. He began to worry more inside. He suspected that Dong Mengna was not taken to the guest room. He had called countless times, but Dong Mengna¡¯s phone was never connected.

    ¡°Sir, pleasee with us to the security department for a moment.¡± Just then, two security guards stopped Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s steps. They saw Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strange movements in the surveince and felt that Ye Xiaofeng was very problematic.

    The two security guards wanted to take Ye Xiaofeng to the security department to search him. After all, they were here in a big hotel, and some unseen things had to be done in secrecy.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t go?¡± Ye Xiaofeng inquired indifferently.

    Not finding Dong Mengna¡¯s trail had already given Ye Xiaofeng a stomach full of anger.

    ¡°Please cooperate with us. Otherwise we will take coercive measures now.¡±

    The two security guards showed anger inside their eyes, obviously they were not a good fighters either.

    Just as the two of them finished their words, the two men looked around and found that there was no one outside. They quickly took out their batons and smashed them directly towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head.

    The two security guards moved quickly. They seemed to be veterans, the baton was about to fall on top of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head, but Ye Xiaofeng did not dodge. The first-ss power gene activated, Ye Xiaofeng waved both fists and struck directly towards the chest of the two security guards.

    The moment Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s fists fell, the two security guards spat out blood from their mouths, and they felt as if Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s fists were sledgehammers, striking them on the chest.

    Their bodies slowly fell to the ground, and arge mouthful of blood spat out from their mouths.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face was iron blue. Since he had already struck them, now he didn¡¯t need to be polite about anything.

    The remaining private rooms were directly kicked open one by one by Ye Xiaofeng, he started looking from the second floor. Even the very ordinary restrooms did not escape the fate of being kicked open by Ye Xiaofeng.

    And On the eighth floor of the hotel, in the most luxurious 888 private room, Lang Guangxi¡¯s patience was gone. He indifferently nced at Dong Mengna and sat directly on the luxurious sofa to the side. A sinister smile appeared on the face of the big tiger, and he directly took out his cell phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Dong Mengna, before those people have arrived, you better do what Mr. Lang said, if those peoplee, your regrets will be useless. At that time, you can know the taste of life is worse than death.¡± Big Tiger hung up the phone and spoke in a sinister tone.

    Dong Mengna quickly ran towards the window, she wanted to directly smash the ss and jump down, but her head hit the tempered ss, and blood oozed out from her forehead.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Dong Mengna, I tell you, today, even if you want to, you die cannot die, we will let you experience the taste of life worse than death if you do as Mr. Lang said, and then in good service to me, you may be able to have a way to live, otherwise, the consequences are clear to you!¡± Sun Rongbai said indifferently.

    Dong Mengna looked at Sun Rongbai angrily, and she directly crashed towards the wall. She would rather die here than to be insulted by them.

    When Tiger saw that Dong Mengna wanted to seek death, he quickly grabbed Dong Mengna¡¯s arm with both hands, and Sun Rongbai hurriedly came over and assisted Tiger to subdue her.

    Lang Guangxi¡¯s face showed a sinister expression. He nced at Tiger and then stood up from the sofa. Tiger pressed Dong Mengna¡¯s cheek on the table, Lang Guangxi held a cigar in his mouth and walked towards Dong Mengna step by step, after arriving in front of Dong Mengna, Lang Guangxi cupped the cigar in his right hand and gazed towards Dong Mengna¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°What a white face. Maybe it would be more beautiful if a little trace would be left here.¡± Lang Guang Xi said like a demon, and the sparking end of the cigar began to gradually approach Dong Mengna¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Shame on you, shameless thing.¡± Lang Guangxi elerated his speed and the sparks gradually approached Dong Mengna¡¯s cheeks.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Dong Menna felt a burning sensation and couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing down.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just at this time, a painful shout came from outside the corridor.

    Lang Guangxi gazed towards Tiger, who let go of Dong Mengna and quickly walked out towards the outside.

    Dong Mengna quickly broke away from Sun Rongbai¡¯s control, and his head quickly mmed towards the wall.

    Just at this time, just as the door of the room was opened, Tiger was kicked in.

    Dong Mengna closed her eyes. She was ready to die. But when Dong Mengna felt her body being pulled, Dong Mengna struggled desperately, thinking that it must be Tiger who had pulled her.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said gently.

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s voice, Dong Mengna looked back and looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s iron blue face, and worry was shown inside his eyes, Dong Mengna froze for a moment, and then, she lost her voice and cried out in pain.

    Ye Xiaofeng wanted to look for Dong Mengna everywhere, but when he saw eight men quickly walking along the stairs, Ye Xiaofeng felt something odd, so he followed them to here.

    After feeling outside the corridor that Dong Mengna must be inside the 888 private room, Ye Xiaofeng struck out at the eight men, who were naturally no match for Ye Xiaofeng and all fell to the ground.

    When Tiger opened the room door, Ye Xiaofeng kicked him in the chest.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can you not be dead.¡± Sun Rongbai looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a panicked face.

    Lang Guangxi, on the other hand, hurriedly ran towards the outside of the room, but he was still a step toote. Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body had already arrived here at the room¡¯s door, and he pped Lang Guangxi¡¯s face with a p.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, oooooh ¡­¡± Dong Mengna kept crying in pain, especially after thinking about what just happened. She couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore.

    Looking at the wound on Dong Mengna¡¯s forehead, looking at the slightly red burned ce on Dong Mengna¡¯s cheek, Ye Xiaofeng, with a murderous aura in his gaze, walked towards Sun Rongbai step by step.

    ¡°You, what do you want to do, I, I tell you, General Long is not a character you can offend.¡± Sun Rongbai shivered in fear and spoke in a broken voice.

    ¡°You, all of you deserve to die.¡± Ye Xiaofeng was like the god of death in hell.

    The light inside the luxurious room shone on Sun Rongbai¡¯s pale face, as Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body kept approaching Sun Rongbai, Sun Rongbai revealed a fearful gaze, he nced towards Tiger for help, but Tiger, who was lying on the ground, couldn¡¯t take care of himself, how could he have the courage to stop Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s footsteps were heavy, stepping on the floor with a party-dangling sound. In the silence of the room, this sound seems to be the trumpet from hell.

    Sun Rongbai¡¯s body kept crawling towards the back, his body trembled, and finally, he put his eyes on Lang Guangxi, who he hoped would stand up for himself at this time.

    Lang Guangxi¡¯s right cheek was red and swollen, five bright red fingerprints appeared on his cheek. At this moment he was unusually furious inside, but Lang Guangxi was able to mix to this point.

    Sun Rongbai¡¯s gaze for help, Lang Guangxi did not care at all, but shifted his gaze to other ces, in Lang Guangxi¡¯s view, now as long as Sun Rongbai stalls Ye Xiaofeng, then the Drunken Immortal¡¯s security will surelye over quickly.

    As long as the security guardse, things will be fine.

    The seventh master lying on the ground was helped up by Dong Mengna, the seventh master¡¯s face was full of blood.

    He was not expecting this to happen, but when the Seventh Master looked at Ye Xiaofeng, his face was filled with a shocked expression, the Seventh Master could feel that Ye Xiaofeng was a ruthless character not inferior to Lang Guangxi at all!

    Sun Rongbai¡¯s body was already leaning against the wall, he no longer had any way back. Sun Rongbai looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a pale face, his right leg that hadn¡¯t healed looked wretched.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you, you don¡¯te over.¡± Sun Rongbai said fearfully as he held his hands in front of his chest.

    Ye Xiaofeng had already arrived in front of Sun Rongbai, and his gaze was cold as he looked at Sun Rongbai¡¯s body.

 Chapter 18

    Dong Mengna gazes at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back, although her face was still aggrieved and painful, inside her heart, it was as sweet as eating honey.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, how about having her kneel on the ground and lick the liquor on the ground clean so that it can be considered as an atonement for you?¡±

    Sun Rongbai thought of what he said not long ago, he would never dream that Ye Xiaofeng was still alive, and he wondered even more why the assassin he had arranged had failed.

    He gathered his courage and looked towards Ye Xiaofeng. Ye Xiaofeng was handsome but other than that, Sun Rongbai couldn¡¯t see what was different about Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng slowly lifted his right foot and looked at Sun Rongbai with a cold face.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, my father is Sun Xingan, if you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go.¡± After seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s action, Sun Rongbai¡¯s body stood up, and he shouted.

    His right leg was not healed, and he limped towards the side to escape.

    Sun Rongbai¡¯s whole body raised a lot of goosebumps, and he thought Ye Xiaofeng was a demon.

    ¡°How about we experiment?¡± Ye Xiaofeng had a faint smile on his face.

    Sun Rongbai froze for a moment and looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a puzzled gaze.

    Although Ye Xiaofeng did not activate his power gene, his force was not something Sun Rongbai could withstand.

    ¡°An ear-piercing sound of broken bones rang out, and Sun Rongbai instantly fell to the ground.

    His right foot was already a bloody mess, the white bones were exposed, and blood stained the ground.

    ¡°Ah,¡± wailed Sun Rongbai Rongku.

    Even Tiger, who often strikes at people, couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath when he saw this scene.

    Lang Guangxi, who was still calm, when he saw Sun Rongbai¡¯s right foot, his face instantly became as pale as paper, while the Seventh Master, who was supported by Dong Mengna, revealed a brilliant light in his cloudy gaze.

    Dong Menna saw this scene, scared pale pretty face hurriedly turned away.

    After experiencing the heartbreaking pain, Sun Rongbai had fainted.

    Blood began to spread along the ground in all directions, and the smell of blood appeared in the air.

    Lang Guangxi¡¯s hands can not help but shiver, he is very worried about Ye Xiaosheng¡¯s will directly on their own.

    At the same time, Lang Guangxi decided in his heart that if he got out of danger safely, he must finish off Ye Xiaofeng, the devil, at all costs!

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face still maintained the faint smile from before as he slowly lifted his right foot.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right footnded on Sun Rongbai¡¯s knee.

    The snow-white bones directly poked through the pants, exposing them to the sight of the crowd.

    Immediately afterward,yers of blood began to spread, staining the snow-white bones red.

    Sun Rongbai, who had fainted, instantly let out a miserable cry of pain, his face turned abnormally pale, his reddened gaze was filled with fear, and his mouth muttered in pain, ¡°Devil, devil, devil, devil.¡±

    On Sun Rongbai¡¯s expensive pants, they had be damp, and a smell of urine appeared in the room.

    After seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s tactics, spare Lang Guangxi, a big bastard who had experienced many storms, his body could not help but tremble, and he could not calm down in.

    The big tiger who had been on the ground, his face was full of sweat, he felt that Ye Xiaofeng was the devil in hell.

    Sun Rongbai panted heavily, his gaze became somewhat dull, the paining from his right leg made him shiver incessantly, his pale face was filled with an expression of fear.

    After about a minute, Sun Rongbai fell into fainting again.

    Ye Xiaofeng turned around and nced towards Lang Guangxi, whose face still had a faint smile.

    But that nd smile was the smile of death for Lang Guangxi.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s blood-stained shoes lifted again, and the pupils of the big tiger that fell to the ground dted and his body trembled.

    ¡°Sizzle.¡± The still calm Seventh Master sucked in a breath of cold air.

    He nced at Ye Xiaofeng, and his gaze then went back towards Lang Guangxi.

    ¡°Jinling City, the sky is about to change.¡± The Seventh Master muttered.

    ¡°Ah!¡± As Sun Rongbai¡¯s hoarse shout rang out, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right footnded on his left foot.

    When Lang Guangxi and others Ye Xiaofeng would let Sun Rongbai go in this way, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right foot lifted again.

    And the moment Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right footnded on Sun Rongbai¡¯s left leg knee, the whole body trembling Tiger directly fainted in fear.

    A lot of sweat appeared on the face of the pale Lang Guangxi, his pricey clothing had long been invaded by sweat, and when Ye Xiaofeng looked over towards Lang Guangxi, he directly sat down on the ground.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, I, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Dong Menna looked back at Sun Rongbai¡¯s miserable state, her delicate body kept trembling and shivering.

    Ye Xiaofeng came to Dong Mengna, took out the handkerchief in his pocket, carefully wiped the blood on Dong Mengna¡¯s forehead, gently kissed Dong Mengna¡¯s cheek, and said tenderly, ¡°Wait a little while, we¡¯ll go back in a while, okay?¡±

    His voice was very gentle, Dong Mengna heard his voice, surprisingly, there is no fear, she nodded obediently, stood aside, but never left Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body.

    Ye Xiaofeng came in front of Tiger, his face still inly smiling.

    For Dong Mengna, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s smile was as warm as the sun, but for Lang Guangxi, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s smile was abnormally terrifying.

    A sound of broken bones rang out. The fainting Big Tiger wailed, his body stood up directly, looking at his broken right hand, Big Tiger¡¯s face showed an expression of fear.

    His strength in Jinling City underground ck boxing can be ranked in the top ten, big tiger itself is also ying ck boxing origin, but like Ye Xiaofeng such outrageous means, even in the fist to flesh underground ck boxing, is also very rare to see.

    Especially feeling Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s unfathomable strength, Tiger simply did not have any idea of resistance.

    Looking at the miserable state of Sun Rongbai, Tiger kept panting heavily, and he looked at Ye Xiaofeng with fear.

    With a ¡°poof¡±, Tiger knelt on the ground.

    ¡°I was wrong, please let me go.¡± Big Tiger said with a pleading face.

 Chapter 19

    He seemed to have forgotten how he treated Dong Mengna before, he seemed to have forgotten that he wanted Dong Mengna to take off her clothes, kneel on the ground and lick up the liquor on the ground.

    Now, he wanted to beg for mercy, he wanted Ye Xiaofeng to let him go.

    But at that time, would he let Dong Mengna go because he begged for forgiveness?

    The answer is no.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Big Tiger with a calm gaze as he kicked his right foot hard on Big Tiger¡¯s left hand.

    Big Tiger let out an earth-shattering wail as his hands were broken by Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng would not let these people go, he would not be soft-hearted a second time.

    ¡°Huhuhu,¡± Lang Guangxi¡¯s breathing became rapid.

    Seeing Sun Rongbai¡¯s legs broken and Tiger ¡®s hands broken, Lang Guangxi, who was almost the emperor of thend in Xuanwu District, had a sense of fear inside that he had never had before.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ruthless methods made Lang Guangxi inwardly fearful, if he did not have a powerful Fierce Tiger Gang behind him to rely on, he even wanted to kneel on the ground like Big Tiger and beg for mercy.

    But when he thought of the mighty Tigers, Lang Guangxi could barely hold on to his faith.

    But his body¡¯s instinctive fear has begun to manifest itself.

    Especially when he saw Ye Xiaofeng walking towards him step by step, the sweat on Lang Guangxi¡¯s face was dripping like rain on the ground, his fat body kept moving towards the back, his face was full of fearful expression.

    ¡°Xiaofeng.¡± Dong Mengna shouted softly.

    She knew what Lang Guangxi was capable of, and she didn¡¯t want Ye Xiaofeng to invite this trouble.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked back at Dong Mengna, his face still t smile.

    And at this time, the room¡¯s door was pushed open, and a dozen men in suits swarmed into the room.

    The moonlight was hazy, and Lang Guangxi¡¯s vi was brightly lit.

    In the room where Dong Mengna was kept, Sun Rongbai was sitting in a wheelchair, his right hand was holding a long whip tightly, looking at Dong Mengna on the bed, the expression on Sun Rongbai¡¯s face was frightening.

    Dong Mengna looked at Sun Rongbai with fear in her eyes, she felt that Sun Rongbai in front of her was a madman.

    ¡°Kneel and beg me, or I will beat you to the skin today!¡± Sun Rongbai waved his whip hard, and it snapped on the wall.

    Looking at Dong Mengna¡¯s fearful appearance, Sun Rongbai¡¯s heart became even more satisfied. The maid pushed his wheelchair, and Sun Rongbai slowly approached Dong Mengna¡¯s side, and he looked at Dong Mengna, expecting a scene of Dong Mengna kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Sun Rongbai, don¡¯t even think about it, I¡¯m telling you, when Xiaofeng finds this ce, he will not let you go.¡± Dong Menna didn¡¯t know where she got the courage, she stood on the bed and looked at Sun Rongbai angrily.

    Hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s name and thinking about the way Ye Xiaofeng treated himself, the expression on Sun Rongbai¡¯s face becameplicated, he bit his teeth viciously and looked at Dong Mengna with a red gaze.

    ¡°Bitch, before that bastard gets here, I¡¯ve already beaten the skin off of you. You watch, when that bastard arrives here, you will have already been rounded by all the men here, I would like to see, at that time, will he still want you?¡±

    Sun Rongbai said sinisterly, the muscles on his facepletely twisted together, as the maid moved the wheelchair towards the back, Sun Rongbai waved his leather whip and ruthlessly struck towards Dong Mengna¡¯s torso.

    But unfortunately, Sun Rongbai seemed to be too excited, his whip did not hit Dong Mengna¡¯s body but hit the bedsheet on the side.

    The white sheets were instantly cracked, and a cruel smile appeared on Sun Rongbai¡¯s face.

    Just when he wanted to continue the thrashing, the door of the room was pushed open.

    Dong Mengna showed an expectant look, she was hoping that it was Ye Xiaofeng who pushed open the door.

    But unfortunately, it was two strange men who entered the house.

    ¡°Who are you people and who let you in.¡± Sun Rongbai spoke unhappily.

    ¡°Get out.¡± One of the bald men said in a cold voice.

    The maid looked at the two men in front of him, who were not good people and hurriedly pushed Sun Rongbai out of the room.

    ¡°What do you want, you don¡¯te over.¡±

    When Sun Rongbai left, Dong Mengna looked at the two men walking towards her, Dong Mengna eximed.

    A man with a full head of long hair hit Dong Mengna gently directly toward her neck, and Dong Mengna fainted on the spot, while the bald man took out his toolbox and installed an exquisite set of bombs undershirts inside, carefully on Dong Mengna¡¯s white shirt.

    These two men are Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s men, they are good at bombs and sniping respectively, this time Feng Shaoxiong sent them over to get rid of Lang Guangxi and Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s.

    West Court District, above the road.

    Bebe was riding on top of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s shoulder, a sweet smile on her little face.

    Aftering out from inside Mrs. Zhang¡¯s bedroom, Ye Xiaofeng took Bebe outside, although the weather outside was still hot, the temperature had dropped a bitpared to the daytime.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Daddy, you have to take me to the park to yter.¡± Bebe grabbed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head and whined.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded and agreed, took a look at the time it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Ye Xiaofeng was ready to go back, Bebe looked at Ye Xiaofeng returning the same way, his little mouth immediately pouted, seemed unhappy.

    ¡°Daddy, I want you to sleep tonight, not with mommy, she¡¯s bad, she even wants to beat Bebe.¡± Bebe tugged on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ear and said in a pitiful voice.

    Just when Ye Xiaofeng wanted to reply, a cold female voice came from behind him.

    ¡°The person in a front standstill.¡±

 Chapter 20

    This voice was familiar to Ye Xiaofeng, and he looked back, only to see Jiang Wanling walking angrily towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    She wore a small pink suit with short sleeves of crushed flowers inside and a pair of white casual pants underneath. Although Jiang Wanling¡¯s small peaks made her lose some of her charms, Ye Xiaofeng had to admit that Jiang Wanling¡¯s slender legs, together with her plump hips and beautiful cheeks, could still add a lot of charm to her.

    What¡¯s more, with Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s observation, Jiang Wanling doesn¡¯t seem to have a boyfriend yet, and once she has one, her small peaks are perfectly capable of secondary development.

    Compared to the previous time when Ye Xiaofeng met Jiang Wanling, the current Ye Xiaofeng would not look at Jiang Wanling¡¯s small peaks, he put his gaze on those long and slender legs, lest Jiang Wanling gets angry again.

    Jiang Wanling did not have makeup on her cheeks, but she was still very beautiful, with a pair of big eyes with some anger, a lovely jade nose slightly wrinkled, a small red mouth slightly open, and a short floppy ear hair looking very lean.

    ¡°Hey, did you see anyone run past here?¡± Jiang Wanling looked like interrogating a prisoner, her voice was cold as she said, looking at her that meaning if it wasn¡¯t for Bebe being here, she would have directly made a move on Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°No, right?¡± Ye Xiaofeng said casually in reply.

    Feeling Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes constantly measuring her legs and cheeks, Jiang Wanling was disgusted in her heart, if it wasn¡¯t for the little girl here, she would have already made a move against Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°No?¡± Jiang Wanling said in an unpleasant tone.

    ¡°Daddy, you are not allowed to tell lies, ah, we saw a person running towards there ah.¡± Bebe¡¯s little hand casually pointed towards the road in the south and said in a milky voice.

    Looking at Bebe¡¯s well-behaved appearance, Jiang Wanling¡¯s face reluctantly showed a smile.

    ¡°Hmph, next time in find you to settle the score, in front of the children and still cheat, really abominable!¡± Jiang Wanling gave Ye Xiaofeng a nk stare, also waved a small fist threateningly, quickly chased them towards the south.

    ¡°Bebe, howe I didn¡¯t see anyone running towards that side.¡± Ye Xiaofeng raised his head, looking at the Bebe on his shoulder, puzzled said.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s hurry home, our mom will be angry again.¡± Bebe hurriedly changed the topic.

    Ye Xiaofengughed helplessly and took Bebe back to the house.

    Mrs. Zhang had already changed into a white nightgown, she sat inside the bedroom, her eyes looked towards the door from time to time, Ye Xiaofeng took Bebe out, Mrs. Zhang was very relieved in her heart.

    But she was worried that Bebe would still be angry, in Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart, Bebe was her everything, if Ye Xiaofeng had not made her too sad, she would not have said that to Bebe.

    Now Mrs. Zhang regrets a lot, she hopes that Bebe can forgive herself.

    The door of the room was opened and Ye Xiaofeng walked in with Bebe on his back towards the inside.

    Bebe had a smile on her little face, but after seeing Mrs. Zhang, Bebe grunted and her little mouth immediately pouted.

    Mrs. Zhang gave aplicated nce at Ye Xiaofeng, and her eyes then looked at Bebe guiltily.

    ¡± Zhang, don¡¯t yell at Bebe in the future, she¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t understand anything.¡± Ye Xiaofeng took Bebe inside the bedroom and spoke softly.

    ¡°Hmph, I understand everything, daddy, I want to sleep with you tonight!¡± Bebe said in a huff.

    Mrs. Zhang looked at Bebe still angry and her eyes were slightly moist.

    ¡°Bebe, you have to be obedient.¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at Bebe and said gently. Bebe scratched her cheek with her right hand and said helplessly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mom, if you can kiss dad, I¡¯ll forgive you. Otherwise I¡¯m going to ignore you for three days.¡± Bebe came to Mrs. Zhang¡¯s front and said with a serious face.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s cheeks were flushed, thinking that previously Ye Xiaofeng pped her buttocks, but now Bebe asked herself to kiss Ye Xiaofeng, her heart beat faster.

    After ncing angrily towards Ye Xiaofeng, Mrs. Zhang slowly came to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s front.

    Ye Xiaofeng gaze at Mrs. Zhang, his expression became embarrassed, he did not expect Bebe would propose such a condition, looking at Mrs. Zhang¡¯s beautiful cheeks, Ye Xiaofeng would like to take the initiative to kiss Mrs. Zhang.

    ¡°Bebe, mommy will kiss him tomorrow, okay?¡± Mrs. Zhang squatted in front of Bebe and spoke softly.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked down and along the neckline of the nightgown, Ye Xiaofeng saw a white blossom.

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Bebe nodded her head and agreed.

    Mrs. Zhang sent Ye Xiaofeng out with a somewhat cold expression on her face as if she was still angry.

    ¡°Zhang.¡± Ye Xiaofeng shouted softly as he left the door of the room.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you and Bebe.¡± Ye Xiaofeng spoke out the words in his heart.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s originally cold cheeks melted instantly, and her pretty face became unusually red.

    ¡°You, you don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Mrs. Zhang hurriedly closed the door and gave a pouting white nce at Ye Xiaofeng.

    The door closed, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s charming cheeks, however, remained in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mind.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    At this moment, Ye Xiaofeng could not wait to turn into a werewolf and rush directly inside the room to eat the charming Mrs. Zhang.

    ¡°Damn bastard, is that female flyer Lian Qianyan your wife, there is no trace of her in the south at all!¡±

    When Ye Xiaofeng wanted to go back to his room, his cell phone rang, it was an unfamiliar number, by the time Ye Xiaofeng pressed the answer button, Jiang Wanling¡¯s furious voice came.

    ¡°Then go north and look for it, what a small breasted and brainless fool!¡± Ye Xiaofeng muttered into the phone and hung up the phone directly.

    He walked towards his room, when he opened the door, Ye Xiaofeng frowned slightly, he quickly entered the room, instantly locked the door, at the same time Ye Xiaofeng activated the first-ss agility gene so that his body quickly came to the window here.

    Inside the room was a woman wearing tight ck clothes, this woman was no other than the woman Ye Xiaofeng met inside Lang Guangxi¡¯s vi.

 Chapter 21

    And after Jiang Wanling¡¯s phone call, Ye Xiaofeng also probably guessed that the woman in front of him should be the female flying thief Lian Qianyan!

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s room was not very big, Lian Qianyan stood by the bed, although she was wearing a tight ck dress, this time she was not veiled, Ye Xiaofeng was able to see her face.

    She is very beautiful, a long, silky hair scattered behind, exquisite features without any ws, her red lips slightly plump, full of feminine charm. The pair of beautiful eyes, however, were like frost, and vaguely with a trace of annoyance, as if she had some misunderstanding of Ye Xiaofeng.

    Perhaps because of the flying thief upation, her body is thin but has a wonderful S-shaped curve, her breasts and hips are outstanding, even if she stood there quietly, Ye Xiaofeng can feel the feeling of waves.

    There were signs of tossing and turning in the room, Ye Xiaofeng stood there at the window and did not move, the spiritual energy inside his body was consumed a lot, and he had just activated his agility gene, which made him feel dizzy.

    The lightness of Lian Qianyan is very powerful, and also has a handful of concealed weapons, in such situation, Ye Xiaofeng is not sure to defeat Lian Qianyan.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not make a move, and Lian Qianyan did not act, she looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a cold gaze, her eyebrows slightly knitted, her pretty face gradually became pale.

    Ye Xiaofeng smelled a smell of blood, his gaze carefully towards Lian Qianyan looked over, in Lian Qianyan¡¯s abdomen, Ye Xiaofeng saw dark blood Lian Qianyan is injured.

    The Lian Qianyan in front of him is not considered an enemy, Ye Xiaofeng footsteps towards the drawer there, ready to use their own healing medicine for Lian Qianyan treatment, but in the pace of Ye Xiaofeng moves at the same time, Lian Qianyan took out a short knife, the body quickly came behind Ye Xiaofeng.

    Because he had seen Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strength inside Lang Guangxi¡¯s vi, Lian Qianyan was not sure of controlling Ye Xiaofeng, but seeing that Ye Xiaofeng seemed to be about to make a move, Lian Qianyan endured his pain and had no choice but to start making a move.

    But to Lian Qianyan¡¯s dismay, she managed to get behind Ye Xiaofeng. She hurriedly aimed her short knife at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck, and at the same time, to prevent Ye Xiaofeng from making a sneak attack, she pressed her body close to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back.

    Thatfortable feeling is not something that ordinary people can experience.

    ¡°What a pair of babies.¡± Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but think wickedly in his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move or I¡¯ll slit your throat.¡± Lian Qianyan said icily and threateningly.

    Ye Xiaofeng, however, did not care, still took out the healing medicine inside the drawer, after seeing that it was a very ordinary bottle, Lian Qianyan was rxed a lot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound, there¡¯s someone outside.¡± Just when Lian Qianyan was about to let go of Ye Xiaofeng, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly turned back and hugged Lian Qianyan, with a serious face.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.

    Ye Xiaofeng and Lian Qianyan¡¯s bodies pressed together, Ye Xiaofeng had to admit that being squeezed by a very majestic mountain peak was indeed veryfortable, the soft feeling, so that Ye Xiaofeng had an inexplicablefortable feeling.

    While Ye Xiaofeng was experiencing the wonderful feeling, a strange and mysterious aura began to pass from Lian Qianyan into Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, and when Ye Xiaofeng felt this aura again, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    Last time in Lang Guangxi¡¯s vi, Ye Xiaofeng also embraced Lian Qianyan in this way, and then an inexplicable aura from Lian Qianyan entered his body, and finally, this inexplicable aura and the spiritual power in his body fused, directly allowing himself to defeat the Xuan level entry-level Li Wei.

    This time, this breath appeared again, which made Ye Xiaofeng very confused.

    What was going on, why was it that by hugging with her, he was able to absorb this breath.

    And when hugging Dong Mengna, Mrs. Zhang, it would never happen.

    Ye Xiaofeng also did not have time to think more, he felt the breath began to flow in his body, gradually, this breath produced a trace of spiritual power, and eventually this strange and mysterious breath,pletely fused into spiritual power.

    Spiritual power slowly flowed in his body, and Ye Xiaofeng felt his first-ss strength gene and first-ss agility gene were nourished by the spiritual power as if these two genes appeared to be wonderfully changed.

    What happened afterward Ye Xiaofeng could not remember at all, and his consciousness gradually blurred.

    By the time Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes again, the sky outside was already bright.

    There was no trace of Lian Qianyan inside the room, and if the healing medicine in the drawer had not disappeared, Ye Xiaofeng must have thought that he must have been dreamingst night.

    He checked the spiritual power in his body, the spiritual power consumedst nightpletely recovered overnight, and now the spiritual power in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, vaguely than before to increase a little.

    Thinking aboutst night¡¯s bizarre events, Ye Xiaofeng was very puzzled inside.

    He did not understand why after he embraced Lian Qianyan, there was a bizarre mysterious breath that entered his body, and this breath waspletely transformable into a spiritual power that was difficult to cultivate only?

    ¡°In the future, when the spiritual power is depleted, is it possible to recover the spiritual power by hugging Lian Qianyan?¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng muttered softly, thinking of Lian Qianyan¡¯s pair of excessively majestic peaks, the tent underneath Ye Xiaofeng became more obvious.

    After getting up, Ye Xiaofeng and Mrs. Zhang had breakfast and then left the West Court neighborhood.

    Although Mrs. Zhang¡¯s attitude towards Ye Xiaofeng had not fully recovered, she was no longer cold and icy, which made Ye Xiaofengment that women are fickle.

    While on the road, Ye Xiaofeng called Dong Mengna, but Dong Mengna¡¯s phone never got through.

    Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t care, thinking that Dong Mengna must still be angry, so he nned to go directly to the beauty salon to find Dong Mengna.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Just as Ye Xiaofeng left the neighborhood and was about to stop a cab, Jiang Wanling¡¯s voice came from behind him, Ye Xiaofeng looked back and Jiang Wanling, who was wearing a police uniform, was looking at himself angrily.

    ¡°Are you finished, even if I¡¯m handsome, you can¡¯t always harass me?¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words almost made Jiang Wanling pull out a gun and shoot him on the spot.

 Chapter 22

    Fortunately, there were many pedestrians in the neighborhood at this moment, so Jiang Wanling had to restrain her anger.

    When the pedestrians around heard Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, they all looked towards Jiang Wanling.

    Jiang Wanling felt that she had lost all her face, and she took out her division on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head.

    ¡°I suspect that you are rted to the theft case yesterday, pleasee with me to the police station!¡± Jiang Wanling took out the handcuffs and acted as if she was doing something official.

    ¡°You¡¯re not using your power for personal gain? I tell you, even if you take me to the police station, I will not yield to you, want me to be your husband, tell you two words, no way!¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked like he would rather die than give in.

    ¡°This policewoman is very beautiful, although the chest is small, the overall not bad ah, I say buddy, or you will give in to hear it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, people girls are chasing you like this, I think you should not be too picky, simply together with her.¡±

    ¡°Together, together, together.¡±

    The surrounding onlookers began to coax, and Jiang Wanling¡¯s pretty face turned iron blue with anger.

    Ye Xiaofeng took advantage of the confusion and directly stopped a cab and hurriedly fled the ce.

    ¡°Damn bastard, you better not let me see you again!¡± Jiang Wanling stomped her right foot and said with a face full of chagrin.

    ¡°Girl, even if he doesn¡¯t like you, do you want a dame to introduce you, guaranteed to be even more handsome than him.¡±

    ¡°Police MM, do you think I can, people say I look like Professor Du.¡±

    ¡°¡­ 0¡­¡±

    On the outskirts of Jinling City, in a three-story rotten building.

    Wearing a bomb undershirt, Dong Mengna was tied to the top of a pir on the second floor, while Sun Rongbai was sitting on top of a wheelchair, looking at Dong Mengna in front of him with a grim gaze.

    Next to Sun Rongbai is Big Tiger, who stands beside the agile Little Six, while Lang Guangxi is hiding above the third floor, where he intends to direct the matter remotely.

    Although everything is going well now, the deterrent that Ye Xiaofeng gave Lang Guangxi is very big, so Lang Guangxi does not dare to show up, as long as it is not sure that Ye Xiaofeng is at an absolute disadvantage, Lang Guangxi will note out, which is why he left Tiger behind.

    On the opposite side of a five-story rotten building, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s bomb experts and sniper experts are hidden inside, and Lang Guangxi told them to keep an eye on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s dynamics and take out Ye Xiaofeng whenever there is a suitable opportunity.

    But Lang Guangxi would not know that these two would wait until Ye Xiaofeng finished off Lang Guangxi before they would strike, even if Lang Guangxi was hiding on the third floor, they still had a way for Ye Xiaofeng to find Lang Guangxi¡¯s location.

    ¡°Little Sixth Son, dial Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s phone and tell him toe here immediately.¡±

    Lang Guangxi gave an order to Little Six through his headset.

    Xiao Liuzi, who also had a headset, heard the order and did not dare to disobey Lang Guangxi¡¯s words and hurriedly used Dong Mengna¡¯s phone to dial Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s number directly, then Xiao Liuzi ced the phone next to Tiger ¡®s ear.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, Dong Mengna is now in my hands, if you don¡¯t want her to die,e to the rotten building in the suburbs right now, it¡¯s nine o¡¯clock in the morning, if you don¡¯t arrive in half an hour, then you¡¯ll be waiting to collect her corpse!¡± Tiger said with a cold voice, then gestured for Xiao Liuzi to hang up the phone.

    He knew Lang Guangxi¡¯s intention, but he had no way to escape, the surrounding rotten buildings were deployed with Lang Guangxi¡¯s people, as long as Big Tiger had any abnormal action, then the bullets around him would beat him into a sieve.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Listening to the beeping sounding from his cell phone, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow furrowed tightly.

    He directly stopped a cab and hurriedly asked the driver to head to the rotten building on the outskirts.

    ¡°Since you guys are looking for death, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Ye Xiaofeng closed his eyes and said indifferently in his heart, he had already given aplete death sentence to these people.

    The fiery red sun slowly rose, the dazzling golden light shining on the earth.

    Dong Mengna, who was tied to the top of the pir, was bathed in sunlight, her mouth was taped shut, and inside the professional ck small suit, the light on the bomb undershirt was shing.

    Dong Mengna wanted to speak and tell Ye Xiaofeng not toe here, but she could not make any sound, Dong Mengna could only pray silently in her heart, hoping that Ye Xiaofeng could solve this crisis.

    In the past, she was not afraid of death. When she was alone in Jinling City, Dong Mengna was always parallel to death to keep her innocence.

    For so many years, no man has been able to enter her heart, so she is not afraid of death at all. But now, Dong Mengna is a bit reluctant to die. She has not even told Ye Xiaofeng that she likes him and has not even had a good rtionship with Ye Xiaofeng.

    The sound of clear footsteps came from the worn staircase, Tiger ¡®s eyes looked towards the five men, five men took out their pistols, and when Ye Xiaofeng appeared on the staircase, all of these men¡¯s pistols were aimed at Ye Xiaofeng.

    They did not shoot but waited for Ye Xiaofeng to slowly approach the ce.

    Ye Xiaofeng came, getting closer and closer.

    His handsome face with a smile, his gaze was looking at himself, at this moment, Dong Mengna¡¯s tears slowly flowed out, she felt guilty for her unreasonable behaviorst night, and she was happy for Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arrival at the same time.

    Dong Mengna is clear that Ye Xiaofeng must have himself in his heart, although she knows that she certainly can notpare with the girl Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s soul, but her position in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart, is certainly also very important.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    At this moment, Dong Mengna had the thought of dying withoutint.

    ¡°Let her go if there is anything to rush me.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng said in a t voice, his face is very rxed, that light smile is very kind, Tiger and Sun Rongbai see Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s smile, but the whole body is a little unnatural.

 Chapter 23

    When Ye Xiaofeng broke their legs and hands, his face was with such a smile.

    ¡°Little bastard, I¡¯m telling you, this bitch has a bomb on her, if you dare to move a bit, we¡¯ll die together.¡± Sun Rongbai waved his leather whip and spoke with a loud roar.

    His face was twisted together, his appearance was terrifying, his red eyes are full of anger, but if you look closely, you can still see the fear in Sun Rongbai¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Xiaofeng took a look at Dong Mengna, and the smile on his face became even wider.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will save you out.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s mouth was taped shut, she couldn¡¯t speak, she could only nod desperately to show that she believed what Ye Xiaofeng said.

    ¡°Little bastard, get on your knees, or I will beat the skin off this bitch right now!¡± Sun Rongbai looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily, and to verify his words, Sun Rongbai¡¯s leather whip was drawn towards Dong Mengna.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s pupils instantly dted, but just at that moment, she felt her body being gently zapped by something, and immediately after that, Dong Mengna fell asleep.

    Sun Rongbai¡¯s whip had not yetnded on Dong Mengna¡¯s body when he felt his right hand being grabbed.

    He gazed towards the side, and Ye Xiaofeng unexpectedly bizarrely appeared beside him.

    ¡°Ka-chow!¡±

    A crisp sound rang out, and Sun Rongbai screamed out in pain with an ow.

    Bright red blood flowed out from his wrist, and the sensuous white bones poked through the skin.

    ¡°Ye, Ye Xiaofeng, you, you don¡¯t mess around, you, if you move, I, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

    Big Tiger¡¯s body trembled violently,yers of sweat emerged from his face, and he spoke in a trembling voice.

    Xiao Liu Zi and other people¡¯s guns were aimed at Dong Mengna, but the faces of these people had be pale.

    ¡°You guys can try.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said indifferently. The smile on his face was calm, his hands grabbed Sun Rongbai¡¯s left hand, and a crisp sound rang out.

    Sun Rongbaipletely fainted, his hands revealed white bones on his wrists, and blood stained the ground.

    The maid who was pushing the wheelchair sat down on the ground in fear, but Ye Xiaofeng did not let Sun Rongbai go. A silver needle was stuck into Sun Rongbai¡¯s body by Ye Xiaofeng. The fainting Sun Rongbai immediately woke up with a start. He wailed in pain, the miserable sound made people shudder.

    ¡°Sizzle.¡±

    The bomb expert and sniper expert who were ambushed in the opposite rotten building, the two of them could not help but suck in a breath of cold air after seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s means, if Lang Guangxi was not dead yet, the two of them would want to finish Ye Xiaofeng now.

    Ye Xiaofeng gave them too big a shock, even though they had killed many people, they had to admit that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s methods were cruel, if they were given a choice, they would rather die than be tortured like that.

    ¡°It seems that he is not a simple character, after he kills Lang Guangxi in a moment, I will immediately shoot him, after he is finished, you quickly detonate the bomb, even if he is powerful, he will not escape our palm. By the way, has Lang Guangxi¡¯s men been taken out?¡±

    The long-haired man pointed the sniper scope at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head and spoke with a serious face. The bald man with the telescope nodded and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lang Guangxi¡¯s men were taken out long ago, none of them will escape this time.¡±

    Sun Rongbai¡¯s miserable scream scared Lang Guangxi on the third floor, and he couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s men didn¡¯t do anything, which made Lang Guangxi¡¯s heart start to be alert.

    With a slight hesitation, Lang Guangxi hurriedly took his bodyguards and quickly walked along the stairs.

    He wanted to get out of here now because he vaguely felt as if he had fallen into Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s trap.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, please, kill me!¡±

    Sun Rongbai kept rolling on the ground, the pain in his wrist making him worse than dead.

    The eyes of Big Tiger looked towards Little Six, but Little Six did not dare to shoot rashly.

    With a ¡°poof¡±, Big Tiger fell to his knees.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, it¡¯s Lang Guangxi¡¯s orders, Lang Guangxi is upstairs.¡± Big Tiger¡¯s whole body trembled as he spoke.

    Ye Xiaofeng squatted beside Sun Rongbai¡¯s body, and he stuck a silver needle into Sun Rongbai¡¯s torso.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Sun Rongbai¡¯s miserable scream got louder as his torso rolled back and forth on the ground.

    When they saw this scene, Xiao Liu Zi and the others put down their pistols.

    They would rather be killed outright by a bullet than being tortured like this.

    Looking at Tiger kneeling on the ground and begging, they did as they were told and knelt on the floor.

    ¡°My heart is still too soft.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng said to himself. He came in front of Tiger and punched him in the forehead. Tiger¡¯s eyes opened wide, to his death, he did not think that Ye Xiaofeng would kill him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Xiao Liu Zi and others saw Ye Xiaofeng killed Big Tiger with one punch, his body trembled violently.

    The two timid ones even pissed their pants on the spot.

    At this time, Lang Guangxi came down from upstairs with eight bodyguards.

    When Lang Guangxi saw Ye Xiaofeng, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, don¡¯t do anything. If you take one step over, I will detonate the bomb.¡±

    Lang Guangxi took out the remote control and shouted, but after pressing the remote control, the bomb on Dong Mengna did not react in the slightest.

    As Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s footsteps stopped, Lang Guangxi hurriedly turned around and gave his bodyguards a wink while he picked up his headset and shouted, ¡°Finish Ye Xiaofeng!¡±

    The eight bodyguards immediately opened fire, but Ye Xiaofeng, who was in front of them, had already disappeared.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± The sound of fists hitting bones rang out.

    For a brief thirty seconds, Lang Guangxi could not hear any gunshots at all.

    Now he hade to understand that the people he had ambushed around were most likely solved by Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s people.

    But he did not understand why the bodyguards behind himself did not continue shooting.

 Chapter 24

    He looked back and saw the eight bodyguards who had fallen to the ground, and Lang Guangxi¡¯s breathing instantly became sharper.

    He panted heavily , and when he saw the smile on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face, he sat down on the ground.

    ¡°Devil, he is the devil.¡±

    This was the internal thought of Xiao Liu Zi and the others. They almost couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    In a short moment, all eight bodyguards had fallen to the ground, which was beyond theirprehension.

    Even Little Sixth Son, who was agile, could not believe that someone could make such swift action.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. It¡¯s Sun Xing¡¯an. Sun Xing¡¯an arranged all these things.¡± Lang Guangxi trembled and said.

    Ye Xiaofeng came to Dong Mengna¡¯s face, and after tearing open the small suit, Ye Xiaofeng saw the bomb undershirt.

    The bomb undershirt had been attached to Dong Mengna¡¯s body, and to get rid of the bomb undershirt, the lines had to be cut, but these lines were dangerous, and with a single mistake, the bomb would immediately detonate.

    At the same time, much to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s chagrin, that deadly sense of threat was always there.

    He knew that somewhere else, someone had already aimed a sniper rifle at his head.

    Although he vaguely knew that those people wanted to use his hands to get rid of Lang Guangxi, so they never fired, but Ye Xiaofeng believed one thing, if he forcibly dismantled the bomb, those people would definitely shoot.

    Ye Xiaofeng is sure to protect himself, but in such a situation, he cannot guarantee Dong Mengna¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Your name is Xiao Liu Zii?¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze looked over towards Little Sixth Son.

    The small and short Little Sixth Son nodded forcefully as he looked at Ye Xiaofeng with awe.

    ¡°Want to live?¡± Ye Xiaofeng asked with a smile.

    Little Sixth Son nodded even more desperately. He didn¡¯t want to die in this ce. If it wasn¡¯t for Lang Guangxi¡¯s threat, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have participated in this matter.

    ¡°Protect him, and you can live.¡± Ye Xiaofeng pointed at Dong Mengna and spoke in a stern tone.

    By the time Ye Xiaofeng finished speaking, Little Six found himself in front of Ye Xiaofeng who instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Ghost!¡± Someone had screamed.

    When Lang Guangxi saw that Ye Xiaofeng was gone, he hurriedly walked towards Dong Mengna. He wanted to ckmail Ye Xiaofeng with Dong Mengna.

    In the rotten building, the bald man held up his binocrs to check the situation across the street. Seeing Lang Guangxi holding the fake remote control he gave him, the bald man had a contemptuous smile on his face.

    Ye Xiaofeng was slow to finish off Lang Guangxi, which made the bald man frown. Still, when he used the binocrs again to look for Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s figure, the bald man found that Ye Xiaofeng had magically disappeared.

    He wanted to open his mouth to ask the long-haired man who had been staring at Ye Xiaofeng, but his lips had just opened when he felt a sharp pain behind him, followed by a bullet passing through his back, and the bald man looked back, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    The bald man couldn¡¯t understand, Ye Xiaofeng was clearly in the opposite rotten building, how could hee behind himself in the blink of an eye?

    After hearing the sound of gunfire, the long-haired man, who also wondered why Ye Xiaofeng had magically disappeared, gave up his sniper rifle and tried to reach for the pistol at his waist, but he was a step toote the muzzle of the gun, with its strong smell of smoke, was already on his head.

    The long-haired man raised his hands and his body slowly stood up from the ground.

    ¡°Who instructed you.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cold voice came, and he looked at the long-haired man in front of him with a face full of vignce.

    Even now Ye Xiaofeng is in control of the initiative, but he had to be careful, the bald man and long-haired man in front of him are not simple characters, they are both people with skill.

    If not for Ye Xiaofeng his spiritual power has been enhanced a lot, the first-ss agility gene allows him to increase his speed even more, I¡¯m afraid that now Ye Xiaofeng, or in their control, even the long-haired man, can use the sniper rifle to take his life at any time.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± The long-haired man shook his head and spoke in a firm tone.

    ¡°I know you all are not afraid of death, but there are things in the world that are more terrifying than death, what I did just now across the street, I think you should have seen it, I¡¯ll give you three seconds to think about it, if you are still not willing to say, then I don¡¯t mind letting you experience that feeling of begging for death.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng said with a cold voice, his right hand held a gun on the long-haired man¡¯s head, while his left hand took out the silver needle he carried with him.

    ¡°One.¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t say, you give me a pain!¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    When the long-haired man heard Ye Xiaofeng count to two, his body trembled violently.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll say, Feng Shaoxiong ordered us to do it, he is the hall master of the Fierce Tiger Gang.¡± The long-haired man thought of Sun Rongbai begging for death, and he hurriedly told Feng Shaoxiong out.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face was cold, he slowly moved his pistol, when the pistol was aimed at the location of the heart behind the long-haired man, Ye Xiaofeng shot without mercy.

    These people are murderous demons, because of the care of Feng Shaoxiong, they escaped thew. But now, Ye Xiaofeng was not going to give them the chance to escape from thew.

    ¡°Lang Guangxi, what do you want to do!¡±

    Seeing that Lang Guangxi wanted to move towards Dong Mengna, Xiao Liu Zi quickly aimed his gun at Lang Guangxi¡¯s heart.

    He knew he had to protect Dong Mengna¡¯s safety, this was the only chance he had to survive. Hearing Xiao Liu Zi¡¯s inquiry, Lang Guang Xi hurriedly ran towards Dong Mengna.

    Xiao Liu Zi quickly fired a shot that hit Lang Guangxi¡¯s right leg.

    Lang Guangxi fell to the ground and desperately crawled towards Dong Mengna, he has a clear point, he wants to live, so he must control Dong Mengna, otherwise, he will certainly die here today.

    Xiao Liu Zi fired again, and the bullet hit Lang Guangxi¡¯s left leg.

 Chapter 25

    The red blood flowed out along Lang Guangxi¡¯s legs, he kept crawling, the ground was instantly stained with blood, Lang Guangxi was getting closer and closer to Dong Mengna, probably only three meters away.

    But just when Lang Guangxi wanted to continue crawling, he saw a pair of big feet standing in front of him blocking his path.

    He looked up and his body trembled violently, the person blocking him was no other than Ye Xiaofeng!

    ¡°Kill, kill me.¡±

    After Ye Xiaofeng appeared in front of Lang Guangxi, the first person to speak was instead Sun Rongbai, whose body was trembling on the side.

    His voice had gone hoarse, his face waspletely twisted together, his eyes were filled with blood inside, and his body was just instinctively trembling.

    A calm smile appeared on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face as he walked over towards Sun Rongbai.

    Now Sun Rongbai no longer has the same arrogant look as before, he could not say those vicious words insulting Dong Mengna, Ye Xiaofeng took out a silver needle and gently stabbed it on Sun Rongbai¡¯s body, Sun Rongbai found himself unable to make any sound.

    He was lying on the ground, his pain perception was still there, but he could not make any sound, he wanted to move, but his whole body had lost control.

    Sun Rongbai let out a very strange shout, and then he passed out.

    When Lang Guangxi saw Sun Rongbai¡¯s miserable state, he was so scared that his face was full of sweat, he looked at Ye Xiaofeng in fear, he wanted to beg for mercy, but he knew that Ye Xiaofeng would not let him go easily.

    The few men behind Xiao Liu Zi¡¯s eyes became dull.

    They thought Ye Xiaofeng was a demon, and their sanity was gradually lost.

    Several men shouted and ran away, and Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t bother with them, he knew these men had gone crazy.

    Little Liu Zi stood trembling, his eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng pleadingly.

    ¡°I know you want to die now, but I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Ye Xiaofeng took out the silver needle and smiled at Lang Guangxi.

    When the silver needle was stuck into Lang Guangxi¡¯s body, Lang Guangxi let out a wail of pain.

    Immediately after that, Ye Xiaofeng used the silver needle to seal Lang Guangxi¡¯s voice so that he couldn¡¯t scream out.

    Looking at Lang Guangxi¡¯s painful appearance, Xiao Liu Zi sat down on the ground in fear.

    Ye Xiaofeng carried Dong Mengna towards the upper floor. Ye Xiaofeng found the tools used to disarm the bomb at the bald man¡¯s ce, and now he had to dismantle the bomb for Dong Mengna.

    ¡°Youe here.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said calmly.

    Little Sixth Son reluctantly stood up, not daring to have any dy, and hurriedly walked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    After Ye Xiaofeng brought Little Sixth Son to the third floor, Ye Xiaofeng put Dong Mengna on the ground.

    He didn¡¯t want Dong Mengna to know that he had killed so many people, and he didn¡¯t want Dong Mengna to learn about his past.

    But in the process of dismantling the bomb, Ye Xiaofeng had to wake up Dong Mengna.

    Because it involves psychological issues, if he dismantled the bomb for Dong Mengna in hera, Ye Xiaofeng would undoubtedly be very rxed and would not have to worry about Dong Mengna knowing the things he did.

    But then, Dong Mengna could not see with her own eyes the bomb was dismantled, then she will certainly have a psychological shadow.

    She will feel like she always has a bomb undershirt on her body, which will have a great impact on her future life.

    Especially for women like Dong Mengna, they are very easy to leave a psychological shadow.

    ¡°You wake up.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said softly, at the same time he pressed Dong Mengna¡¯s human center. Dong Mengna opened her eyes quietly, seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handsome face. Dong Mengna hugged Ye Xiaofeng with both hands, she wanted to cry in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s embrace, but thinking that she still had the bomb on her, she hurriedly pushed Ye Xiaofeng away again.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, hurry up and get out of here.¡± Dong Menna said with an anxious face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lang Guangxi, those people have been taken out.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Ah? Xiaofeng, you killed them?¡± Dong Mengna said with a pale face.

    Ye Xiaofeng smiled and shook his head, pointing to Xiao Liu Zi on the side and said, ¡°He did it.¡±

    Dong Mengna nced toward Xiao Liu Zi and said in confusion, ¡°Xiaofeng, why did he save us.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a good person, right.¡± Ye Xiaofeng untied Dong Mengna¡¯s small suit and said softly.

    Hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, Xiao Liu Zi burst into tears and thought to himself, ¡°A few years ago, I also wanted to be a good person.¡±

    Dong Mengna looked at Ye Xiaofeng, her pretty face was slightly flushed, she simply does not want to think about thoseplicated things now, she only wants to take a good look at Ye Xiaofeng in thisst period of her life, and keep his face firmly in her heart.

    Ye Xiaofeng waved his hand, and Xiao Liu Zi left the ce very consciously.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, what are you doing?¡± Dong Mengna asked softly, her beautiful eyes filled with spring water.

    Looking at his hands pressing on Dong Mengna¡¯s mountain peak, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but blush with his old face.

    He took out the tool, his eyes looked at the bomb undershirt, his brow could not help but tightly wrinkle up.

    This line wasplicated, and Ye Xiaofeng was not too sure if he could defuse the crisis.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, hurry up and go. I know I don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯m already happy that you¡¯re here, I can¡¯t drag you down.¡± Dong Mengna looked at the indicator light above the bomb and couldn¡¯t help but say with a soft sob.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes carefully looked at the bomb undershirt, his face showed a gloomy expression, but in such a situation, he could still appreciate Dong Mengna¡¯s emotions.

    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands began to gently rub Dong Mengna¡¯s back.

    Feeling Ye Xiaofeng¡¯srge hands attacking, Dong Mengna¡¯s cheeks were covered with ayer of shy redness.

 Chapter 26

    She thought about it and didn¡¯t say anything, but experienced the wonderful feeling.

    Dong Mengna thought that her time was running out, and she also thought that Ye Xiaofeng was trying to get himself.

    So she decided that she would give herself to Ye Xiaofeng while the bomb had not exploded yet. With the gentle fondling of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯srge hands, Dong Mengna¡¯s breathing gradually became rapid.

    Her eyes were like silk, if not for the bomb undershirt on her body, she was afraid that she would haveunched an active attack.

    When Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pair ofrge hands moved towards the bottom, Dong Mengna¡¯s mouth let out a seductive cry as she took the initiative to ce her red lips,nding on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, you know what? The first time I saw you in the office, I liked you, that time I was nning to recruit female security guards, but I was charmed by you.¡±

    Dong Mengna kissed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s earlobe and said with intent, she said with aggression while sobbing softly, these words normally she wouldn¡¯t dare to say, but now she thought she was going to be blown up soon, so she didn¡¯t care.

    ¡± I like you too.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said emotionally, he pulled his left hand back from Dong Mengna¡¯s body, picked up the tools aside, and began to take action on the bomb undershirt.

    Dong Mengna did not seem to pay attention to this at all, she put her lips close to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s earlobe, she liked this feeling so much, she wanted to tell him all that was in her heart.

    Even if she dies, she wants to let him know that she likes him very much.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you are bad.¡± Dong Mengna murmured as she felt Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wolf ws still attacking.

    That time and again like an electric shock came, Dong Mengna felt her body light, that wonderful feeling, had begun to spread throughout her body, she so loved this feeling.

    Just the thought that she was going to die soon, Dong Mengna¡¯s heart was hard, and the tears of aggression flowed out again uncontrobly.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, that widow is actually not bad, I know she is very good to you, and that little girl seems to be verypatible with you, when I die, otherwise you can marry that widow, but you can¡¯t forget me, in the future you must often visit me at the grave.¡± Dong Mengna said flirtatiously, her face flushed and her body trembled slightly.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s bad wolf ws were simply killing him, especially the wonderful feeling that made Dong Mengna have a very strong reaction long ago.

    ¡°You will be fine, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    Ye Xiaofeng dismantled the bomb while moving around with his right hand, at the same time he had to pay attention to Dong Mengna¡¯s reaction, afraid that Dong Mengna might overreact and thus detonate the bomb. But from the current situation, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart is still very solid, everything is under his control, and with the activity of his right hand, Dong Mengna¡¯s body gradually softened.

    ¡°Mmm, Xiaofeng, I, I¡¯m so ufortable.¡±

    Dong Menna kissed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheek, and she closed her eyes shyly and whispered. Her hands were not wrapped around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body anymore, but held Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body tightly, perhaps because of the fear of the bomb explosion, there was a lot of sweat on her forehead.

    Time passed little by little, the small six downstairs simply do not know what is happening above.

    He did not dare to leave but just stood in ce, looking at the constant struggle of Lang Guangxi.

    Lang Guangxi¡¯s hands have torn their own clothes, his fat body showed a trail of blood scratched out by himself, looking at Lang Guangxi that painful appearance, Xiao Liuzi can not help but want to help Lang Guangxi early relief.

    But he did not dare, without Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, he did not dare to take out Lang Guangxi at will.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t dream that because of Sun Rongbai and Tiger, two idiots, you would attract such a god of evil, right?¡± Little Six muttered.

    Lang Guangxi¡¯s eyes looked at Xiao Liuzi pleadingly, he hoped that Xiao Liuzi would give himself a shot, then he would be very grateful to Xiao Liuzi, but Xiao Liuzi simply did not dare to pay attention to Lang Guangxi¡¯s pleading gaze.

    The upstairs Dong Mengna is already about to copse, the body came from the incredible feeling, let her whole body as if by the me barbecue, with that wonderful feeling spread throughout the body, Dong Mengna cheeks are unusually red, she so want to take off their own small underwear, and then let Ye Xiaofeng as a warrior on their own charge.

    When she thought of those humiliating words, Dong Mengna couldn¡¯t say them anyway.

    Ye Xiaofeng but indifferent, his right hand is just instinctive activity, his attention is all on the bomb undershirt, at this moment Ye Xiaofeng whole body has been invaded by sweat, dismantling the bomb is not a simple matter.

    ¡°You stand firm.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    Dong Mengna thought that what she aspired to was about to happen, and she nodded shyly.

    As Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand left, Dong Menna had a weak feeling.

    She slowly opened her eyes, she wished she could see Ye Xiaofeng unfolding his charge.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you ¡­¡± Dong Mengna looked at Ye Xiaofeng in shock.

    Ye Xiaofeng slowly took the bomb undershirt off Dong Mengna, Dong Mengna¡¯s cheeks were blushing and she could not wait to find a crack in the ground, she then understood why Ye Xiaofeng was hesitant to charge.

    It turns out that he was dismantling the bomb undershirt. Although he didn¡¯t have to be blown up, Dong Mengna was still lost in her heart.

    ¡± Let¡¯s leave here first.¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at Dong Mengna and said with a tender face.

    He came to Dong Mengna¡¯s side and lifted up Dong Mengna¡¯s western pants.

    Dong Menna couldn¡¯t care less about being shy, she opened her arms and hugged Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body tightly, whispering, ¡°Xiaofeng, I, I¡¯m difficult, just that close, you, can you help me first?¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand slowly dived into his suit pants and gently moved around.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s sofortable ¡­¡± Dong Mengna said with great enjoyment, she closed her eyes, her hands tightly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 27

    That wonderful feeling came, Dong Mengna felt like she had afortable feeling of falling into the eighteenth level of hell.

    Dong Mengna eyebrows tightly knitted, hands tightly wrapped around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body.

    Ye Xiaofeng also some heart, he kissed Dong Mengna¡¯s cheeks, gaze toward the ground looked over.

    Dong Mengna cheeks shy red charming, white shirt because of sweat invasion through the rtionship, two upright peaks revealed, so Ye Xiaofeng has an impulse, he wants to eat Dong Mengna here.

    But when Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze swept towards the bomb undershirt, his face instantly became stunned.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    The bomb, which had already been dismantled by himself, had started up, and the time on it read: 00:15!

    In an instant, 00:14 ¡­

    ¡°Xiaoluzi, get out of here, the bomb is going to explode!¡± Ye Xiaofeng picked up Dong Mengna with both hands, frantically shouted towards the downstairs, he did not have any hesitation, directly jumped down from the third floor.

    Meanwhile Xiao Liuzi, who heard the sound, hurriedly ran quickly along the stairs, his speed was fast, especially when his life was threatened.

    A smile appeared on Lang Guangxi¡¯s face, he knew he was relieved.

    ¡°Boom¡±, the entire three-story building copsed instantly.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at the fainting Dong Mengna in his arms, finally a sigh of relief.

    Not far away, Xiao Liuzi is very wretched towards Ye Xiaofeng here, his body has a lot of wounds, is obviously affected by the bomb wave.

    West Court District, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s home.

    Bebe is still huffing and puffing because he slepttest night.

    Mrs. Zhang stood in front of the window, gaze towards the outside, originally her mind thinking about things very regr, either thinking about Bebe¡¯s illness, or thinking about their ownpany above the matter, but do not know when to start, Ye Xiaofeng began to appear in her mind, and is lingering.

    She thought of the first time she met Ye Xiaofeng above the street, she thought of the first time the two were awkward, she thought of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s rudeness to herself, she thought of the serenity she felt in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arms, she thought of the first time Ye Xiaofeng made her have a humiliating reaction, she thought of the first time Ye Xiaofeng made her have afortable feeling ¡­

    ¡°Boss, Lang Guangxi kidnapped Dong Mengna and threatened Mr. Ye to go to a rotten building in the suburbs, this matter Feng Shaoxiong also sent the two people, Bomb Maniac and Sniper God Devil, to participate in ¡­¡± Tang Zhi¡¯s voice came over the phone.

    ¡°You immediately bring people over, I do not care what method you use, even if the identity is exposed, you must give me to keep Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s life, if Ye Xiaofeng hurt a hair, you do not have toe back!¡± Mrs. Zhang rudely interrupted Tang Zhi¡¯s words, she hadpletely lost her mind.

    Tang Zhi on the other end of the phone was full of shock, he didn¡¯t understand how the boss, who was always sensible, had be so impulsive.

    ¡°Boss, Mr. Ye is fine now, Lang Guangxi and Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s twin demons have most likely been killed by Mr. Ye, now Mr. Ye has just left, I will go immediately to ascertain the situation.¡± Tang Zhi spoke hurriedly.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s tightly knitted brows gradually rxed, just when she heard that Ye Xiaofeng seemed to be in danger, her heart was unnaturally in her throat, and only when she heard Tang Zhi say that Ye Xiaofeng was fine did she gradually rx.

    ¡°Take care of the scene, I don¡¯t want anyone to know that this matter was done by Ye Xiaofeng.¡± Mrs. Zhang said indifferently.

    After saying that, Mrs. Zhang hung up the phone.

    Thinking that Ye Xiaofeng had solved the twin demons of Lang Guangxi and Feng Shaoxiong, a proud smile appeared on Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face.

    She was joyful inside, as if she had done this matter herself.

    ¡°Bebe, what kind of dishes Uncle Xiaofeng loves to eating from what he said before.¡±

    Mrs. Zhang gently shook awake the whirring Bebe and softly asked.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not Uncle Xiaofeng, it¡¯s Dad!¡± Bebe rubbed his eyes and said discontentedly.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s daddy.¡± Mrs. Zhang said with a red face and a soft confirmation.

    There are only a few people who know about what happened inside the ruined building on the outskirts of Jinling City.

    It was already afternoon when the police car arrived the ce of the incident. There were few corpses found inside and turns out to be the corpses of the criminals. When the police officers saw them, even those righteous ones could not wait to shoot them immediately.

    Now that these criminals have already died, many police officers felt very happy because they believe that the death of these people could lead to a much-improved security situation in Jinling City.

    However, one of the corpse identified is the corpse of Lang Guangxi, which gave the police bigwigs a big problem.

    The police must find a reason for the death of Lang Guangxi because he is one of the known figures in Jinling City. Otherwise, his death might go viral on the Inte, which can certainly cause a furore again.

    ¡°Qi Bureau, this is what we found in the deceased information; the found corpses are said to be from the men of Lang Guangxi and Feng Shaoxing, and these two people are said to be the group leader who has done a lot of criminal cases before.¡± Jiang Wanling in police uniform who came to report this incident to Qi Tianzheng as she also deliberately gave him the photos of the long-haired man and bald man.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, it seems that things here went very simple. The groups of Feng Shaoxiong and Lang Guangxi got into a firefight and the result of both sides are not small losses. But there is no way to investigate such case, I think we should close the case ording to the firefight.¡± A fat policeman with a big belly gave a gentle smile and came in front of Qi Tianzheng, as he said these in a kind tone manner. This fat policeman is named Wang Zhongyong and he is the director of Jinling City Bureau.

    Wang Zhongyong is a typical wallflower, but also a peacemaker. Any case thates to him can be easily resolved. This is also the reason why he does not need to have a strong back up and can sit firmly in the position as the chief of the Jinling City Bureau.

 Chapter 28

    ¡°Wang Bureau, things are not just simple, right? Even though we knew that Feng Shaoxiong and Lang Guangxi do not get along, these two could not definitely cause a big firefight.¡± Jiang Wanling said with a puzzled look on her face.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Wang Zhongyong didn¡¯t say anything but instead gave Jiang Wanling a cheapugh.

    Even though Jiang Wanling or Qi Tianzheng were already known to be one of the strong back up coordinates, Wang Zhongyong just tends tough at them.

    ¡°Wang Bureau, ording to the report, both two sides had exchanged fire. For this reason, should we really need to close the case already?¡± Qi Tianzheng softly inquired.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see. We will close this case ording to the series of events that happened between the two. Xiao Qi, take care of this ce and don¡¯t make amotion.¡± Wang Zhongyong said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Alright Sir!.¡± Qi Tianzheng embarrassedly agreed.

    Wang Zhongyong nced at Qi Tianzheng suspiciously, but did not say anything more.

    ¡°Qi Bureau, I think this is not a fire fight at all.¡± Jiang Wanling said with some aggravation.

    ¡°Well Ms. Jiang, to say something that shouldn¡¯t be said, these people deserve to die. Don¡¯t waste too much energy on them.¡± Qi Tianzheng said with a serious face.

    Jiang Wanling beamed with dissatisfaction, but didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°It should be him who did it.¡± Qi Tianzheng lit a cigarette and thought silently.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, what is the name of that sole survivor again? was he taken to the hospital?¡±

    Qi Tianzheng looked over towards Jiang Wanling¡¯s back and asked this question softly..

    ¡°Qi Bureau, the survivor¡¯s name is Sun Rongbai, his hands and legs were broken and also wasn¡¯t able to speak. And also, ording to the hospital; he might be on vegetative state soon. But anyway, Sun Rongbai really has a very bad reputation in Jingling City! He even tends to do the most evil things, so I think he just deserved such situation¡± Jiang Wanling hurriedly replied, but lowered down her voice in thetter.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qi Tianzheng muttered.

    The He¡¯s Mansion was a thirty-two stories building and known to be the most luxurious office building in Jinling City.

    The glorious He¡¯s Building was also a beautiful scenery in Jinling City and every young person who worked from this ce was always proud of it.

    He Li, the chairman of the He Group and is a legendary woman; She came to Jinling City penniless but by virtue of their own struggle, she created the single-handedly Fierce Tiger Gang, which seems to be the underground force that has beenpleted when they connive with the oldest gang in the Jingling City, the Snowball gang, who suddenly became enemies with the Yun Group, which secretly controls the Snowfall Club.

    Such a thing in the past, no one had ever imagined; especially the local people of Jinling City, because both the Snowfall Club and the Yun Group has been together for hundreds of years in the history of Jingling City.

    But no one ever thought that He Li, from being a weak woman, would gradually grow and became the most powerful opponent of Yun Man Xue (the chairman of the Yun Group), that this Group could not just easily eliminate.

    At this moment this legendary woman was standing in her luxurious office specifically on the top floor.

    People suddenly felt curious about He Li¡¯s personality. Some who have not yet seen her, call her a goddess. But those who have known her, call her a demon. The inside of the office is covered with bright red carpets, which are pricey at first nce. hat night

    He Li, who was then wearing a red cheongsam, stood in front of the window; admiring the night outside. She held a ss of red wine on top of her right hand while the cheongsam she¡¯s wearing has a great slit which exposes her white and slender legspletely. Her figure was perfect under this cheongsam, she really seemed to be a goddess by this time.

    Meanwhile, the door of the room was knocked gently. Wearing a suit, Feng Shaoxiong walked in with an apprehensive face towards the inside of the office.

    Looking at He Li¡¯s perfect silhouette, Feng Shaoxiong did not dare to have any sphemy instead just lowered his head and stayed in just one ce. This was He Li¡¯s order to anyone who walks inside her office; to stand in a fixed position and seat ording to the manner ordered.

    Because she doesn¡¯t like others to step on her carpet, because it was just exclusive for her.

    He Li¡¯s perfectly white attractive feet stepped on the carpet, and little by little she went to her desk.

    Putting the pricey wine ss on top of it, she sped her hands in front of her chest and looked at Feng Shaoxiong yfully.

    Her body is perfect from front to back, that everything she wears matches her perfectly. Having a delicate feature with a shallow smile, her beautiful pair of eyes were very seductive. Her eyes are not very big, but when you look at it, you will get fascinated. She seems to have some kind of unspeakable charm, that every man is willing to fall under her pomegranate skirt.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the news already, that Lang Guangxi was one of the found corpse. Anyway, I really didn¡¯t care at all, but I just don¡¯t like people doing things without my notice. Feng Shaoxiong, what do you think I should do?¡± as He Li spoke in her beautiful voice, beautiful as yellow warbler chirping. She also has that very charming smile on her face that can cover her angriness.

    ¡°Boss, things are not what you think. Lang Guangxi and I was about to deal with a man named Ye Xiaofeng, but suddenly things didn¡¯t go well. I don¡¯t know what happened next, just so sudden the people I dispatched and Lang Guangxi have died.¡± Feng Shaoxiong raised his head and looked at He Li with awe while his body was trembling gently because of the fear.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng?¡± He Li murmured; the smile on her face bing even more flirtatious.

    ¡°Check him out, I need a real exnation, otherwise ¡­(giggles)¡±

    He Li said softly, and finally sheughed in a mboyant manner.

    Herughter was equally melodious while Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s body trembled violently.

    ¡°Yes, yes, boss, I will definitely check it out.¡± Feng Shaoxiong hurriedly said.

 Chapter 29

    He Li waved her hand to him and Feng Shaoxiong left the ce quickly as if he had received a pardon.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, poor kid, looks like you¡¯re going to be the scapegoat.¡± He Li muttered.

    But He Li would never have imagined that Ye Xiaofeng was going to be the scapegoat that would ever be. Shortly after, this mightpletely change the entire pattern of Jinling City.

    Back to West Court District, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s home town.

    After Ye Xiaofeng and Xiao Liuzi separated ways in the ruined building, he took Dong Mengna back to the Fairview Home. But from there, Dong Mengna looks like a frightened little rabbit who came rushing inside the bathroom.

    Originally, Ye Xiaofeng wanted tofort Dong Mengna. But Mengna simply didn¡¯t have the courage to face Ye Xiaofeng, especially when she thought of what she had said in the ruined building. Dong Mengna was so shy that she just wanted to burrow herself into the cracks.

    In order to avoid mutual embarrassment, Ye Xiaofeng just made sure the safety of Mengna and then already went to the West Garden District.

    ¡°Shhh!¡± Just after entering the house, Bebe put her finger on her lips.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Bebe suspiciously, while little Bebe took a wary nce towards the kitchen.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m telling you, mommy is going to test you and you must give your overall strength.¡± Bebe said in a soft voice.

    Seeing Mrs. Zhang came out from inside the kitchen, Bebe hurriedly changed her face again, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Looking at Bebe¡¯s funny behavior, Ye Xiaofeng just shook his head helplessly.

    Mrs. Zhang nced at Ye Xiaofeng but didn¡¯t say anything, and put the dinner on the dining table.

    Her cooking skill was very good, and Ye Xiaofeng always loved to eat her prepared dishes.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, do you have any ns for the future?¡± While eating, Mrs. Zhang asked softly.

    ¡°Sister Zhang I don¡¯t have any ns yet, but life is pretty good now.¡± Ye Xiaofeng calmly replied, for he seems to be satisfied with her current life.

    Meanwhile, Mrs. Zhang took an advantage to ask Xiaofeng, ¡°Xiaofeng, I have some friends who work in bigpanies, if you are willing, I can ask them to introduce you to those bigpanies to be the head of the security department, would that be okay?¡± Mrs. Zhang asked softly while taking small bites of rice.

    Ye Xiaofeng shook his head and refused, and Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t say anything.

    After eating dinner, Ye Xiaofeng went back inside his room.

    ¡°Daddy, just be strong, ok? You must pass mommy¡¯s test!¡± Bebe opened the door of the room, as she burrowed her head in and whispered the sentence.

    Before Ye Xiaofeng could ask, Bebe hurriedly left the ce.

    From Bebe¡¯s words, Ye Xiaofeng was very puzzled; why is there a need for Mrs. Zhang to test him.

    But when Ye Xiaofeng was about to lie down, he suddenly heard a miserable cry of pain outside.

    Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly walked out towards the ce of the sound and from there he found a beautiful woman in a super short skirt sitting on the sofa with a painful face.

    ¡°Help me, my foot was crooked.¡± After the beautiful woman saw Ye Xiaofeng, she spoke softly.

    The living room was quiet; the beautiful woman¡¯s big charming eyes kept discharging to Ye Xiaofeng. At the same time Xiaofeng lifted her right foot while this woman flirtatiously looked at him.

    With the beautiful woman¡¯s right foot raised, the scenery inside the ultra-short skirt waspletely exposed. Ye Xiaofeng inadvertently took a nce, almost got a nosebleed to his surprised because the beautiful woman¡¯s inside has no cover!

    ¡°What are you¡­¡­.?¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s voice calmly asked.

    Before Bebe¡¯s words have vaguely perceived Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mind. This beautiful woman seems to be the test for him of Mrs. Zhang.

    ¡°Oops, I¡¯m a neighbor next door, pleasee help me. My right foot is hurting badly.¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s voice whispered while unbuttoning her white short-sleeved shirt.

    Her white skin was exposed and even the vaguely attractive top peak was clearly visible.

    The beautiful woman was said to be wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, but inside was wearing a ck seductive underwear. Ye Xiaofeng had to admit that the beautiful woman in front of him was indeed very seductive.

    ¡°Your right foot is fine, please leave here immediately.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s voice started to get cold, not to mention that he knew that this was just Mrs. Zhang¡¯s test. Even if he didn¡¯t know, he wouldn¡¯t have any good feelings for this beautiful woman in front of him.

    ¡°Handsome little brother, Mrs. Zhang has gone out; there are now only two of us left at home, and I was d you helped people like me.¡± The beautiful woman stretched out her lc tongue and gently licked her lips.

    Ye Xiaofeng went in front of this beautiful woman. And after seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s action, the beautiful woman had a smug smile on her face. It was confirmed that she was invited by Mrs. Zhang toe over to seduce him and Mrs. Zhang also made it clear to her that as long as she could get Ye Xiaofeng take off his pants and do something inappropriate with her, then Mrs. Zhang will give her five million.

    The five million dor price makes the beautiful woman fiercely moved. Not to mention that she is no longer a virgin but even if she¡¯s a virgin, she is still willing to agree to it.

    ¡°My right foot really hurts, please help me massage it.¡± The beautiful woman whispered then suddenly deliberately spread her legs apart so that Ye Xiaofeng could see the scenery inside.

    Ye Xiaofeng directly picked up the beautiful woman and this beautiful woman obediently wrapped her arms around Xiaofeng¡¯s neck. Her beautiful face showed an excited smile, as if the five million was about toe to her hand.

    However, the beautiful woman was shocked that Ye Xiaofeng did not carry her towards his room, but instead carried her directly towards the outside of the house.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Ye Xiaofeng closed the door of the house.

    The beautiful woman¡¯s face was full of chagrin. Five million have not been reached, but thinking of the tens of thousands fees given by Mrs. Zhang for her appearance, felt that today¡¯s harvest wasn¡¯t that small.

    After driving the beautiful woman out, Ye Xiaofeng was about to go back to his room.

 Chapter 30

    But as he passed by the sofa, he saw a check.

    It was a check worth fifty million dors. Ye Xiaofeng definitely did not believe that this check was left by the beautiful woman, instead it must be Mrs. Zhang¡¯s. Obviously, this was maybe another test. But Ye Xiaofeng shook his head helplessly, he picked up the check and walked directly towards Mrs. Zhang¡¯s bedroom.

    After cing the check on top of the bedroom table, Ye Xiaofeng returned to his room.

    If only Mrs. Zhang knew about his past, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have used such a method to test him.

    At the same time, Ye Xiaofeng was also a little surprised, he was not expecting Mrs. Zhang to have a check worth 50 million dors.

    ¡°What a smart woman.¡± Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but say it with emotion.

    Through the test of the check, Mrs. Zhang not only tested Ye Xiaofeng but also indirectly revealed a message to Ye Xiaofeng that she was not an ordinary person.

    ¡°What is exactly Sister Zhang want to convey?¡± Ye Xiaofeng thought doubtfully inside.

    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the noisy neighborhood is gradually bing quiet.

    Ye Xiaofeng closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep. But around eleven o¡¯clock in the eveming, he suddenly heard a sound outside, it should be Mrs. Zhang who just came back. Ye Xiaofeng did not care at all, but the door to his room was pushed open.

    Sniffing the fragrance emanating from the visitor¡¯s delicate body, Ye Xiaofeng knew that the one who came in must be Mrs. Zhang. He did not open his eyes, but chose to pretend sleeping.

    Mrs. Zhang came directly in front of him and took a look at his sleeping face. A pleased smile appeared on her cheeks, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s performance made her rejoice inside.

    After looking at Ye Xiaofeng, Mrs. Zhang wanted to turn around and leave but stopped by herself.

    There was an impulse inside her body that she couldn¡¯t control. She suddenly bent down and gently kissed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips. When the two people¡¯s lips came into contact, Mrs. Zhang felt her heart beat faster and her pretty face turned red.

    Immediately after, she was like a little girl who hurriedly fled out. Ye Xiaofeng was surprised and didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Zhang would take the initiative to kiss him, but he was very happy inside with joyful emotions and went back to sleep peacefully.

    The room was thenpletely silent and only the sound of the clock could be heard.

    Jinling City, Qingxiu Beauty Salon.

    When the red sun rose, the beauty salon which was forced to shut down for few days, just opened again.

    The sound of firecrackers attracted the attention of many people, and some members who got the news in advance started toe inside the beauty salon one after another. In order to be able to pull back these old customers, Dong Mengna gave them certain discounts.

    When Ye Xiaofeng arrived there, the beauty salon had already gathered a lot of women.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dong Menna simply came up with a big reward. Nowadays, those who have a membership have a lot of benefits, so many women actively joined it.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    No matter what time of the year, any woman is very concerned about her looks. And with the rise in living conditions, beauty salons are almost the most favorite ce of women.

    ¡°Dong Mengna, I heard that you offended Mr. Lang and now you are open again, did you already reconciled with him?¡± A gaudily dressed woman sneered and said.

    The woman¡¯s name is Li Wanqiu, Dong Mengna¡¯s college ssmate and also an owner of a beauty salon.

    Li Wanqiu¡¯s business is not as good as Dong Mengna¡¯s, plus not as pretty as her. So whenever she finds the slightest opportunity, she will speak out against Dong Mengna, which seems to be her greatest pleasure.

    ¡°Aigoo, Dong Menna, your little white boy is here. I wonder who is more powerful, Mr. Lang or your little white boy?¡± Li Wanqiu saw Ye Xiaofeng walking over, and the expression on her face became even more smug.

    ¡°Li Wanqiu, you are not wee here, please leave this ce immediately.¡± Dong Mengna said in an unpleasant tone.

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handsome appearance, Dong Mengna¡¯s heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but speed up. Thinking about what happened yesterday at the ruined building, her pretty face couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly.

    ¡°Haha, did I just made your heart flutter? your face is red. Is there a reaction down there? Or is it that you want the little white boy and Mr. Lang to go on with you together at the same time?¡± Li Wanqiu said with a malicious face.

    With a ¡°pop¡± sound, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand fiercely pped Li Wanqiu¡¯s plump buttocks.

    Then Li Wanqiu turned her gaze to Ye Xiaofeng with an annoyed reaction, and her face turned into an iron blue color.

    ¡°You little white boy! How dare you hit me just like that!¡± Li Wanqiu¡¯s eyes hated to spew out anger.

    Ye Xiaofeng dropped his gloves and a faint smile appeared on his face saying: ¡°I¡¯m afraid my hands would get dirty by hitting you, so I have to put on gloves. Hurry up and get your face out of here. And oh I forgot, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying women.¡±

    Li Wanqiu¡¯s face rose to a purple-blue color, but she thought she certainly could not beat Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°How much did she pay you? I¡¯ll give you double, I have plenty of money. Anyway, you¡¯re just selling meat, right? Think about it, if you are willing then the price can be negotiable.¡± Li Wanqiu stabilized herself and looked at Ye Xiaofeng with disdain as uttered those words.

    The women inside the salon can¡¯t help but put their gaze towards Ye Xiaofeng. But Ye Xiaofeng just coldly snorted, put his arm around Dong Mengna¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sorry but you can¡¯t satisfy me, and also you don¡¯t have to rob your ssmate¡¯s boyfriend. I know your husband can¡¯t give you the pleasure you wanted but if you really need it then go to the streets, I think those beggars who haven¡¯t tasted women for a few years might somewhat get interested in you.¡±

    Dong Mengna¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng while her pretty face was blushing. She obediently leaned her head on Xiaofeng¡¯s shoulder and her heart was full of sweetness.

 Chapter 31

    Originally, she was very resentful of Li Wanqiu, but now she is grateful to her. Because if it¡¯s not for her, Ye Xiaofeng wouldn¡¯t have said those kind of words.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Li Wanqiu was bursting with anger.

    The women who were watching drifted off like they were dreaming, and they began to imagine along with Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words.

    ¡°So she came here to seduce her ssmate¡¯s boyfriend, because she is not satisfied with the performance of her husband. That¡¯s really shameless.¡±

    ¡°Look at the way she dressed, she looks like a goblin at first nce. I think she¡¯s a woman with strong needs, but she is too shameless to seduce someone¡¯s boyfriend here, and say such vicious words.¡± Several women began to talk, and all of them looked at Li Wanqiu with strange eyes.

    Ye Xiaofeng, on the other hand, put on his gloves again and looked at Li Wanqiu with a yful gaze.

    ¡°Dong Mengna and you little white boy, I shall return and won¡¯t just let this go easily.¡± Li Wanqiu left a vicious sentence and walked out directly towards the outside.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked upset at Li Wanqiu¡¯s appearance and directly pped hard the top of her buttocks.

    Li Wanqiu was dumb loss, but didn¡¯t dare to voice out anymore. The strange feelinging from her buttocks gave her an inexplicable experience in her heart.

    Lin Wanqiu was envious. Because she intended to marry an ugly middle-aged rich businessman for money and this man is now barely capable of giving pleasure. Unlike Dong Mengna, who not only had a beauty salon with good business but also had a very handsome boyfriend, which made Li Wanqiu very jealous.

    ¡°Dong Mengna, you wait for me.¡± Li Wanqiu said fiercely as she left the beauty salon.

    Just at this time, two vans drove over quickly and the vans stopped in front of the beauty salon. A man with a strong body with dyed red hair quickly got out of the van.

    ¡°Damn, you still dare to open ha? brothers, give me the smash!¡± The man held an iron bar in his right hand, and his tone was unusually fierce.

    The first thing that needs to be done is to get a good idea of what they have gone into.

    The original lover of Dong Mengna and Ye Xiaofeng got to met in this kind of situation. Dong Mengna already thought of calling the police because this guy might again cause trouble.

    Ye Xiaofeng gently patted Dong Mengna¡¯s shoulder and a calm smile appeared on his face.

    When Dong Mengna saw this smile, she was instantly relieved. Because she believed that as long as Ye Xiaofeng is there, all the difficulties will be resolved.

    The female customers saw a dozen punks and their faces turned pale. They hastily hid together and these punks were blocking the door of the room. They are worried that these punks might be staying for long.

    The only woman who is not afraid is Li Wanqiu, as she seems that someone got to find trouble in the beauty salon. Li Wanqiu¡¯s face showed a cold smile and even took the initiative to follow the punks walked in.

    ¡°Damn it, who is the boss, get out for me!.¡± The red-haired man approaches while holding an iron bar in his right hand with a fierce look and was wearing a white undershirt by that time. His arms arepletely tattooed and his momentum is rather intimidating.

    Ye Xiaofeng came in front of this red-haired man and with a smile on his face, he just wanted to speak but was then interrupted by the red-haired man: ¡°Are you the fucking boss? Don¡¯t you know that I can just smash right now? How dare you to open this ce again while things aren¡¯t fucking solved yet? Who the hell told you to open? I¡¯m telling you now, immediately kneel on the ground and apologize and then contact Brother Tiger, or else I¡¯m going to smash your ce today!.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right but I can¡¯t contact your Brother Tiger and Chief Lang right now.¡± Ye Xiaofeng pretended to look very scared and put his gaze on the red-haired man.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s heart can not help butugh, because that big tiger and Lang Guangxi were already dead for quite long now and gone to meet the king of hell already.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    While looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back, Dong Mengna¡¯s heart felt very happy. Because with him, she knows they do not have to worry about anythingl.

    ¡°He is not the boss at all, the woman in the ck professional suit is the boss.¡± Li Wanqiu stood aside, pointing at Dong Mengna and said loudly.

    After saying that, Li Wanqiu looked at Ye Xiaofeng smugly with an excited smile on her face.

    ¡°Damn it, how dare you fool me?!.¡± The red-haired man picked up the iron bar and ruthlessly smashed towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head. The customers saw this scene and screamed all in fear.

    Li Wanqiu was excitedly watching this scene; she had waited for this scene to happened. Where the iron bar will be smash to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head.

    In her opinion, Ye Xiaofeng was a soft-earner and she despised him from the bottom of her heart.

    But she was jealous of Dong Mengna, jealous that Dong Mengna not only had a beauty salon with a brightful business than her own, but also had such a very handsome man by her side.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh!¡± The red-haired man couldn¡¯t help but shout out in pain.

    The iron bar that was supposed to smash Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head, hit his own knee instead and this intense pain made this man fall into the ground.

    ¡°Kill him for me! and smash this whole ce!.¡± The red-haired man covered his knee and spoke sinisterly.

    A dozen punks beside him waved their hands and were ready tounch into action.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you soft-earner, I want to see them kill you with my own eyes!¡± Seeing a dozen punks ready to make a move, Li Wanqiu shouted excitedly. But at this time, a Hummer ruthlessly hit the van outside the beauty salon.

    These small punks couldn¡¯t help but look back, although they were all the lowest-level punks but they all knew Tiger¡¯s Hummer.

 Chapter 32

    ¡°Brother Tiger is here? He is not dead!¡± After seeing Big Tiger¡¯s Hummer, the punks shouted excitedly.

    But the one who came out from the Hummer was not Big Tiger, but an old man in a Tang suit. With annoyance on his face, the old man walked in quickly inside the beauty salon.

    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± Dong Mengna eximed.

    When the Seventh Master came into the salonst time, he had made it very clear that he didn¡¯t care about the beauty salon. Which made Dong Menna very puzzled because of his sudden appearance.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, sorry I¡¯mte.¡± The Seventh Master quickly came to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s front and said with a respectful face.

    Ye Xiaofeng was puzzled, he didn¡¯t know why the Seventh Master was so respectful to him.

    Could it be that the Seventh Master knew that Lang Guangxi and Tiger were taken out by myself?¡± Ye Xiaofeng thought in his heart with disbelief.

    ¡°Seventh Master, we are Tiger¡¯s men, you¡¯d better not ask for trouble.¡± After the red-haired man saw the Seventh Master, he spoke in a cold tone.

    ¡°Little white face, what kind of boss are you pretending to be? What came up to your mind to do such a thing?¡± Li Wanqiu said with disdain. Seeing that the Seventh Master did not say anything, a smug smile appeared on the red-haired man¡¯s face.

    ¡°First, scrap that kid for me.¡±A dozen punks raised their guns with the red-haired man¡¯s words as they prepared to hit Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Who dares to touch Mr. Ye?.¡± A roar came from outside, followed by dozens of punks armed with guns. It was led by Xiao Liuzi who swarmed in towards the salon hall.

    The red-haired man together with the dozen punks got scared on the spot and threw their guns immediately on the ground.

    Li Wanqiu¡¯s mouth slightly opened, revealing a stunned expression. The female customers looked at Ye Xiaofeng curiously, they really couldn¡¯t imagine that this handsome and gentle-looking man would be the boss of these punks.

    ¡°Sixth brother, what¡¯s going on, aren¡¯t we a family?¡± The red-haired man said with a face full of confusion.

    The news about Lang Guangxi and Tiger ¡®s death was already closed, and these people didn¡¯t know yet about the reason behind their death.

    Originally, the red-haired man just saw that this beauty salon was smashed by Big Tiger before, and his only purpose was just to knock a sum of money but he did not expect that it would cause him such trouble.

    There were no vehicles seen on the outside street of the salon; it was just a group of small gangsters with guns who went to appear in the street. A few dressed men who looked respectful quickly came inside the salon hall.

    The red-haired man was so frightened that he almost fainted, these well-dressed men were all small leaders of the Xuanwu district and each had hundreds of little brothers in their hands.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye.¡±

    One by one, the men respectfully came to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s front and took the initiative to bow in greeting.

    When he saw this scene, the red-haired man opened his mouth and looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a dull gaze.

    And as for the dozen of his little brothers, they were so scared that they sat down directly onto the ground and there were also some who shed tears because of fear.

    ¡°Wow, he is so handsome! He is actually the big brother of the road then, so cool!¡±

    ¡°He also helped me with my membership to my previous card. From that time I knew he is not just simple. Given that he is so handsome, I like him so much.¡±

    ¡°Do these little yakuza still want to find trouble? then they are just looking for death.¡± The female customers chattered and talked with all of their eyes gazing towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    Li Wanqiu suddenly got scared that her whole body trembled. Knowing that Ye Xiaofeng wasn¡¯t pretending and typically must really be the boss of these small head bosses from Xuanwu district.

    She also opened a beauty salon on another street in Xuanwu District, so naturally she had dealt with these small heads already.

    Seeing these small heads respectfully bowing to Ye Xiaofeng and respectfully saying ¡°Mr. Ye¡± on him, Li Wanqiu suddenly had a feeling of vertigo and upon thinking about of what she have said a while ago, her whole body even shivered violently.

    Little Sixth Son was standing proudly beside Ye Xiaofeng, as he thought he was Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s one and only little brother.

    These small leaders had already gotten the news about the two big bosses¡¯ death through various channels.

    They originally wanted to fight separately but thinking of the welfare of the Snowfall Society and Fierce Tiger Gang in Jinling City, they felt that if they¡¯re going to proceed with such n, sooner orter they will all be annexed. And they don¡¯t want that to happen.

    These people approached the Seventh Master, hoping that he woulde out to wave the g, but instead the Seventh Master rmended Ye Xiaofeng to be their leader .

    At first these small leaders were reluctant because Ye Xiaofeng wasn¡¯t famous and got no number, so why should they listen to him.

    But when the Seventh Master said that Lang Guangxi and Tiger started to suffer bad luck after offending Ye Xiaofeng, these people could not help but suck in a breath of cold air; especially when the Seventh Master said that Ye Xiaofeng dared to confront Lang Guangxi alone. And they¡¯ve got to admire him in their hearts.

    But of course, there were some people who were still reluctant, but Xuanwu District has no leader now. So they must appoint a leader to unite everyone together.

    So these people came to the Qingxiu Jiaren beauty salon with different purposes but led by the seventh master.

    ¡°Red hair, you¡¯re fucking impatient! How dare you make a move against Mr. Ye.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking to him, just cut off both of his hands so he will remember.¡±

    ¡°From now on, Mr. Ye has the final say in the Xuanwu District. Mr. Ye, what do you think about the deal?¡± As discussed by the group of small chiefs. And finally the seventh master spoken his words; the eyes of the crowd looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, as they all wanted to see how Xiaofeng would deal with this red-haired man.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you see, I got no idea. Please spare my life!¡±

    The red-haired man knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Ye Xiaofeng. Who waspletely devoid of his previous arrogant appearance.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You scared them and you mustpensate them for the spiritual damage you bring.¡± Ye Xiaofeng softly said while looking at the red-haired man in front of him and pointing to the customers on the side.

 Chapter 33

    The red-haired man froze for a moment, and then nodded excitedly like a condemned prisoner who had received an amnesty.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Seventh master, I don¡¯t care about the Xuanwu district and I¡¯m not a boss so just please go back to the ce you came from.¡± Ye Xiaofeng nced towards the Seventh Master and spoke in a cold tone.

    The Seventh Master gave aplicated nce at Xiaofeng and his expression was a bit disappointed, but he waved his hand and the group of small heads gave their look at him. Following the Seventh Master from behind, they all walked together going outside.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, youe with me.¡± Dong Mengna ckened her face, stepped on her high heels and walked directly towards the office upstairs.

    Jinling City, QingxiuJiaren Beauty Salon.

    Li Wanqiu left the beauty salon like escaping from hell, she never dreamed that Ye Xiaofeng had such great energy in Xuanwu District, she couldn¡¯t understand. Xuanwu District is obviously Lang Guangxi¡¯s territory. How did Ye Xiaofeng deter those small leaders.

    With Li Wanqiu¡¯s observation, it seems that these small leaders want to elect Ye Xiaofeng as the boss of Xuanwu District, but Ye Xiaofeng disapprovesof it.

    Li Wanqiu felt that hermindwas going crazy. She could not understand what was going on here.

    At this moment, Li Wanqiu is even more jealous of Dong Mengna. She did not anticipate that Ye Xiaofeng was this good.

    When Ye Xiaofeng came to Dong Mengna¡¯s office, Dong Mengna¡¯s right hand yanked Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ear. She did not put a lot of force in her hand, but Ye Xiaofeng was acting like he was in pain.

    ¡°She be gentle, you¡¯re going to pull it off.¡± Ye Xiaofeng shouted in pain.

    Dong Mengna looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s expression and grunted, then she loosened her grip on his ear. Xiaofeng sat in one of the chairs.

    When she was sitting down beside Ye Xiaofeng, hislustful wolf paws attacked Dong Mengna¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Still, bum feels so good to touch.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said without shame.

    Dong Mengna pretty face cannot help but turn red in anger. Sitting on the chair, Ye Xiaofeng directly stared at Dong Mengna. Feelingall the lust in his heart today, he wanted to continue to molest his beautiful boss¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, Lang Guangxi and Tigerare not like you at all. You do not take that little dwarf talk. I saw it today with my eyes, he can respect you. And I thought carefully, yesterday at the ruined building, he seemed to be very afraid of you.¡± Dong Mengna beamed, her eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°You are looking at the wrong person, howe I didn¡¯t see that little dwarf yesterday.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said pretending to be confused.

    Before Dong Mengna could react, Ye Xiaofeng leaned close to Dong Mengna¡¯s earlobe, blew hot air and whispered, ¡± yesterday at the ruined building, you were so into it, you must have seen the wrong person.¡±

    The earlobe was tickled by that hot air from Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth. Dong Mengna looked back at the events yesterday, and her body, not knowing what happened, had a strong reaction.

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng who was at a very close distance with her body, Dong Mengna took a very sharp breath.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, tell me the truth, in Lang Guangxi vi, and the ruined building, are you the one responsible for the incidents? Otherwise, why are they shouting to you Mr. Ye. Look at you. It seems that you want to take over Lang Guangxi¡¯s position.¡± Dong Mengna gently bit her lips, barely regaining some sense.

    After saying that, she gazed at Ye Xiaofeng and made a bolder action.

    She grabbed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand and ced it on top of her chest, she winked towards Ye Xiaofeng, as if she would want Ye Xiaofeng to eat her boobs here and now as long as he admitted down.

    ¡°I did it, I did both of these things.¡± Ye Xiaofeng lustfully looked at Dong Mengna¡¯s proud huge boobs and hurriedly agreed.

    His right hand was even struggling but eager to move towards the inside of her shirt, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to climb those two proud peaks. Dong Mengna gave him a white look,ughed and scolded him to get lost.

    ¡± I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wolf paws attacked Dong Mengna¡¯s peaks and quickly slipped out. Dong Mengna looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back and shook her head thoughtfully.

    After leaving the beauty salon, Ye Xiaofeng thought he could not work in the beauty salon today, otherwise he would not be able to withstand Dong Mengna¡¯s seduction. The main thing is, Dong Mengna hooked him up to the me. Otherwise, he may not agree to let himself tell me the truth.

    ¡°Bang¡± a loud sound, Ye Xiaofeng felt as dough like soft things hit his chest.

    When he raised his head, he saw that Lian Qianyan was looking at him, annoyed.

    Looking at Lian Qianyan¡¯s two upright peaks, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    After giving a fierce white nce to Ye Xiaofeng, Lian Qianyan hurriedly ran away towards the front full of people.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked back, but Lian Qianyan had already disappeared inside the sea of people.

    Half an hour ago, He Li is at the buildingtop floorin the chairman¡¯s office.

    He Li was wearing a ck skirt and red short-sleeved shirt. He Li leaned her back against the desk, gazed towards Feng Shaoxiong in front of her. Still not wearing shoes, her small feet wrapped in ck stockings stepping directly on the red carpet.

    ¡°Feng Shaoxiong, am I an idiot?¡± He Li inquired with a smile.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Shaoxiong looked at He Li in confusion, and after seeing He Li¡¯s signature smile, he hurriedly bowed his head again.

    ¡°A farmer¡¯s son, Ye Xiaofeng who has been a soldier for two years, was able to finish off Lang Guangxi? Okay, even if you want to fool me, you have to find me the what really happened, okay?¡±, He Li said in a cold voice and then threw the document in front of Feng Shaoxiong.

    Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s lips wiggled for a moment, but did not dare to refute anything.

    This informationwas indeed all the information he had found about Ye Xiaofeng, and he still used thework of He¡¯s group to find them, and she didn¡¯t believe it, but these were the facts.

    He Li¡¯s cell phone rang, and she pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng is waving the g at the beauty salon? Giggle ¡­ this is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard, don¡¯t worry about the Xuanwu district for now, those few big customers abroad are the most important, as long as we can cooperate with them, He¡¯s Group¡¯s strength will be enhanced a lot.¡± He Li said with a smile, and then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 34

    ¡°Boss, is the Xuanwu District just going to give up?¡±Feng Shaoxiong asked with a puzzled face.

    ¡°This g, he can never shake.¡± He Li said with a confident face. She looked at Feng Shaoxiong with a yful gaze.

    ¡°Could it be that those people came to Jinling City and she already knew about it? This can¡¯t be, Zhang Shao did it very covertly, how could she learn about it?¡± Feeling He Li¡¯s yful gaze, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but stutter.

    ¡°Feng Shaoxiong, don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?¡± He Li picked up the wine ss on the table and gently shook it, filled with expensive red wine. He Li¡¯s gaze was still at Feng Shaoxiong.

    ¡°No, boss, I don¡¯t have anything else to report.¡± Feng Shaoxiong tried his best to appear normal as he replied. After he finished the sentence, his back was already drowning with sweat.

    ¡°Then you can go down.¡± He Li said indifferently.

    Feng Shaoxiong hurriedly left He Li¡¯s office as if he had received a pardon.

    Also, half an hour ago, West Court District, in Mrs. Zhang¡¯s home.

    ¡°Boss, those people in Xuanwu District have already left the beauty salon.¡± Tang Zhi stood in front of Mrs. Zhang and spoke in a respectful tone.

    ¡°The g of Xuanwu District was conquered. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t wave it, but he chose not to wave it, Xuanwu District is too small to meet his ambition.¡± Mrs. Zhang sipped her tea and spoke in a calm tone, as if this matter did not surprise her at all.

    Tang Zhi hesitated for a moment but spoke in a soft voice.¡±Boss, I can¡¯t see through him, this man might be a double-edged sword.¡±

    ¡°Well, we won¡¯t be sending people to watch him for the mean time. It will be a waste of time. He has the ability to protect himself. Also, you go contact Feng Qi of Xuanwu District. Tell him that Xiaofeng is not willing to wave the g, so let him be in charge of Xuanwu District for the time being. It¡¯s time for us to try this piece of fat meat.¡± Mrs. Zhang waved her hand and spoke in a t tone.

    Tang Zhi nodded and went outside the office. The sun is high in the turquoise blue sky, and the fiery sunlight shone on the ground.

    The high temperature gave people a feeling of suffocation, hence the pedestrians on the road were in walking in a rush.

    The clock turned to twelve in the afternoon. Not far from the beauty salon in a small restaurant, Ye Xiaofeng sat on the remote corner, while eating cold skin. He was looking at the four strong men at the table in front of him.

    Just when Ye Xiaofeng is about to call Qi Tianzheng, Jiang Wanling, who was wearing a ck dress, stood in front of the door of the restaurant. Her gaze turned to Ye Xiaofeng viciously.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you bastard! You can¡¯t run from me! You aren¡¯t going anywhere!¡± Jiang Wanling could not wait to take out her pistol and shoot Ye Xiaofeng in public.

    The four strong men eating at the dining table in front of Ye Xiaofeng alertly touchedtheir side pockets. Ye Xiaofeng hastily winkedat Jiang Wanling.

    Jiang Wanling sensed the abnormality, and after seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wink, she shouted again.¡±You bastard, you still want to run, where did you gost night? Did you go to that vixen¡¯s house!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng stood up with an embarrassed face, and Jiang Wanling walked quickly towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    She passed by the four strong men. Jiang Wanling used her afterglow to nce towards them.

    Vaguely, Jiang Wanling perceived that among these four strong men, two of them are wanted criminals!

    Ye Xiaofeng pulled Jiang Wanling hurriedly towards her and said, ¡°Wife, take it easy,st night I went to y mahjong with some brothers.¡±

    Jiang Wanling took that opportunity to grab Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ears, a mother tiger look.

    The four strong men looked at each other, and only then did they rx their guard.

    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s a nice day today oh, you drove here, right, let¡¯s have a good ¡®tour¡¯ter.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said softly, he deliberately sat very close to the four strong men, so that they heard what he said.

    Jiang Wanling heard what Ye Xiaofeng said and a pair of beautiful eyes spewed out of anger.

    But the four strong men are here, she¡¯s no good if she res up.

    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the four strong men settled the bill and left the restaurant. Ye Xiaofeng waited for about ten minutes before he took Jiang Wanling out of the restaurant.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re dying my big event!¡± Jiang Wanling said with a face full of anger.

    Ye Xiaofeng directly pried open the door of a Bao Lai car. Ye Xiaofeng instructed her to get in directly inside the car. Jiang Wanling looked at him with a puzzled face but she then got inside.

    Jiang Wanling saw the Bao Lai sedan driving up, asked with a stunned face, ¡°You can drive without a key?¡±

    At the same time, in her inner heart, she judged one thing more, that is, this bastard must be an aplice of Lian Qianyan.

    ¡°It¡¯s that jeep. I just saw it outside the restaurant. Bastard, hurry up and catch up with them.¡±

    Thejeep they were following drove to the suburban road and stopped. They drove past the jeep and Jiang Wanling face became excited because she saw the four strong men in that jeep.

    The hot sunshine is kind of making a dizzy feeling while sitting inside the sedan. Jiang Wanlingwith the expression of excitement, and a pair of beautiful eyes deadly stared straight at the jeep while they pass through it. Seems like she wanted to get into the jeep and kill all the four strong men.

    Ye Xiaofengdriving while drowsy, such weather is good for lying under full power air-conditioner. A beautiful sleep, rather than sneaky following the jeep with four strong men.

    ¡°Last time Lian Qianyan was definitely inside the West Court neighborhood, and this time I followed her quietly and found you nearby. Don¡¯t tell me this is coincidence, what exactly is your rtionship with Lian Qianyan. Are you her aplice?¡± Jiang Wanling sensed that the jeep in front of her should not be lost, and her beautiful eyes shifted to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body.

    Lian Qianyan was listed in the whole city bureau, but never got hold of the evidence of her crime. Jiang Wanling, who had a burning sense of justice was very determined to serve the people. That is the reason why she had been keeping tract on Lian Qianyan.

 Chapter 35

    But Jiang Wanling has never caught Lian Qianyan in the act ofmitting a crime. However, Jiang Wanling found a pattern, that is, twice when Lian Qianyan stole something, Ye Xiaofengsuddenly appears in the vicinity for no reason at all.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, I tell you, even if we are acquaintances, I do not dare saving you. If I ever catch you of any crime or I got an evidence involving you in a crime, then I will personally send you to the cell!¡± Looking at Ye Xiaofeng beside her and not speaking, Jiang Wanling waved her small fist in exasperation and demonstration.

    But at this time, Jiang Wanling found that the car¡¯s window was opened and they stopped a few distance ahead of the jeep. Ye Xiaofeng, in a spur of a moment, surprisingly shut Jiang Wanling¡¯s thick lips with his soft lips with a sweet kiss. Jiang Wanling, having a pair of beautiful eyes, was stunned and looked at Ye Xiaofeng. At thatmoment, she has no room to resist.

    ¡°Uh-uh-uh.¡± After Jiang Wanling reacted, she wanted to open her mouth and curse Ye Xiaofeng for being a rogue.

    Jiang Wanling bit Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips with force, and blood then flowed from Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips.

    Jiang Wanling¡¯s hands pushed Ye Xiaofeng hard, but her strength was not able to push Ye Xiaofeng away. What made Jiang Wanling want to take out her pistol and shoot Ye Xiaofeng immediately was the moment when his wolf¡¯s ws, instead holding the steering wheel, were tightly wrapped around her body.

    A never-before-seen feeling surged in Jiang Wanling¡¯sbody. She felt her tense posture gradually softening.

    Her right hand had touched the pistol. Just when Jiang Wanling wanted to take out her pistol to point at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head, she saw through the corner of her eye that the jeep in front of her had stopped at the roadside. It came to her mind during that moment that the four strong men already suspected Ye Xiaofengand Jiang Wanling are following them.

    Thinking of the two wanted criminals, Jiang Wanlingloosened her grip on her pistol. Nheless, she still looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a malicious gaze, because this bastard, who actually wrote something gently behind her own back. The words Ye Xiaofeng wrote on her back was ¡®do not move¡¯.

    Because of both shame and anger, Jiang Wanling¡¯s pretty face blushed. Her breathing became more and more rapid. She wanted to take action immediately, but feeling Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s fondling, her eyes started to get misty.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± A seductive sound came out of the corner of Jiang Wanling¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Mmm, your back is quite sexy.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    After about five minutes, Ye Xiaofeng let go of Jiang Wanling¡¯s mouth.

    Jiang Wanling took a big breath of fresh air and listened to Ye Xiaofeng muttering softly. Her beautiful eyes red at Ye Xiaofeng, looking at her that way, she suddenly seemed to hate to kill Ye Xiaofeng on that spot.

    The jeep behind slowly started moving again. When the jeep overtook the Bai sedan where Ye Xiaofeng was, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pair of big hands naturallynded on Jiang Wanling¡¯s small peak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, or they¡¯ll find out. We won¡¯t have anywhere to hide.¡±

    Looking at Jiang Wanling¡¯s murderous gaze, Ye Xiaofeng felt the wonderful smooth contour brought by touching her small mountain peak while seriously cautioning Jiang Wanling not to act recklessly. The two started moving again.

    The jeep and the Bai sedan were driving one after the other, not too fast and not too slow.

    asionally, when parallel to the jeep, Ye Xiaofeng would put his big hand on Jiang Wanling¡¯s small peak and enjoy the wonderful touch.

    Jiang Wanlingfelt a sense of damage with her body. Buteven if very angry, she dared not to say anything. After all, she is determined to catch the wanted criminals inside that jeep. She can only look at Ye Xiaofengwith sharp and angry eyes, but did not make any resistance.

    Jinling City, the Imperial Vi District, in the eighteenth vi.

    This is one of Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s residences in Jinling City. At this moment, Feng Shaoxiong is sitting on the sofa in the luxurious living room.

    Feng Shaoxiong was holding a cell phone in his right hand, and a respectful smile appeared on his face.

    Although it was daytime, the curtains all around were drawn, making the living room somewhat dark and mysterious.

    ¡°Young Zhang, those people have already arrived in Jinling City and are currently heading to the outskirts to make a deal with the people of the Snowfall Society. As soon as theyplete the deal, Zhang Hui¡¯s people will immediately arrive and arrest all the people of the Snowfall Society.¡± Feng Shaoxiong said into his phone in a respectful tone.

    ¡°Be sure to catch the man with the stolen goods, otherwise I can¡¯t handle it here. I heard that recently Yun Man Xue has disappeared for a long time in order to treat her daughter¡¯s condition, this is the best time to strike the Yun Group. As long as the Snowfall Club is eliminated, the Fierce Tiger Gang is a group not to worry about at all.¡± Inside the phone came Zhang Shao¡¯s gentle voice.

    ¡°Zhang Shao don¡¯t worry, there willbe no mistakes in this matter. As long as the people of the Snow Fall Association go to trade, then they will definitely fall into Zhang Hui¡¯s hands. In addition, I have some idea of Yun Man Xue¡¯s whereabouts and as soon as the news is confirmed, I will immediately inform you.¡± Feng Shaoxiong said ingratiatingly.

    Zhang Shao did not say anything, but directly hung up the phone.

    Feng Shaoxiong listened to the sound of the phone beeping, and a smug smile appeared on his face.

    Feng Shaoxiong ce grip the phone hard and said to himself, ¡°Yun Man Xue, He Li, you two idiots, you wouldn¡¯t even dream of it, the snipe and the m will get the fisherman. Once we get rid of the Snow Fall Association and the Fierce Tiger Gang, you have nothing left to rely on.¡± Thinking of the way He Li treated him, Feng Shaoxiong eyes showed a hint of evil.

    ¡°He Li, you bitch, just you wait, when I be master of the Fierce Tiger Gang, I will make you kneel on the ground, begging me to fuck you, and begging me to bypass you!¡± Feng Shaoxiong said sinisterly, and then dialed another number.

 Chapter 36

    After the phone was connected, Zhang Hui¡¯s voice came into Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s ears through the radio.¡±Greetings Hall Master Feng, this is Zhang Hui, do you have any instructions?¡±

    Zhang Hui had not been mixing very well in the City Bureau recently, and was almost treated as a transparent person.

    Especially after the death of Lang Guangxi, Sun Xing¡¯an fled abroad with Sun Rongbai who became a vegetable. Zhang Hui almost lost all his backers, but at this time, Feng Shaoxiong found him and gave him a task.

    For Zhang Hui, who had lost his backers, Feng Shaoxiong was his lifeline.

    ¡°Zhang Hui, have you reached the outskirts now?¡± Feng Shaoxiong said in a cold voice,pletely devoid of the respectful attitude he showed when he spoke with Zhang Shao.

    ¡°Hall Master Feng, I¡¯ve already arrived at the outskirts, but there¡¯s nothing there yet.¡± Zhang Hui replied hurriedly.

    ¡°Remember, make sure to kill all those people carrying drug deals. They are all wanted criminals, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are killed. The people from the Snowfall Society should be left alive, as long as you bring them into the police station, you don¡¯t have to worry about the things behind. Finish this mission, then I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s voice was cold as he spoke.

    ¡°Yes yesyes, don¡¯t worry, Hall Master Feng, I promise to do as you say, nothing will go wrong.¡± Zhang Hui hurriedly made a promise, while Feng Shaoxiong directly hung up the phone.

    He began to think about the scene when He Li will be pressed underneath him after the Snowfall Gang was settled, and he even began to imagine whether Zhang Shao would reward Yun Man Xue to himself. if He Li and Yun Man Xuewill be pressed underneath him at the same time, the taste would be wonderful, right?

    The outskirts of Jinling City, by the roadside.

    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.

    ¡°Why did you stop, do you want to let them go?¡± Jiang Wanling¡¯s right hand touched the pistol as she inquired in a cold tone.

    The anger that was just suppressed inside the sedan was now all released. The jeep had long since disappeared from sight. Jiang Wanling simply took out her pistol and aimed it at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°You bastard, are you with them? Damn bastard, just now you are not veryfortable. Now you can¡¯t continue to touch me nor continue to kiss me ah, you bastard ¡­ Well Well Well ¡­ ¡±

    Jiang Wanling cursed loudly, she could not wait to shoot Ye Xiaofeng immediately, but in the end, Ye Xiaofeng surprisingly once again pressed his own lips on her lips. His bad handsalso moved towards his buttocks.

    Feeling the touch like an electric current, Jiang Wanling nearly sat down on the car seat.

    She pushed Ye Xiaofeng away with force and directly opened the safety of the pistol.

    ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m going to shoot you.¡± Jiang Wanling spoke in annoyance.

    ¡°Am I not matching your emotions?¡± Ye Xiaofeng showed a smile that he thought was very affectionate.

    Jiang Wanling looked at him angrily, but did not shoot.

    ¡°They¡¯re back.¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at the road and said with a calm face.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Jiang Wanling inquired in disbelief. Her eyes nced back and found that the jeep in the distance had indeed returned.

    ¡°Could it be that they found us a long time ago?¡± Jiang Wanling said in shock, and immediately after, Jiang Wanling¡¯s big eyes could not wait to re out. She looked at Ye Xiaofeng and said word by word, ¡°You knew about it long ago? You were deliberately taking advantage of me?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Congrattions on your correct answer.¡± Ye Xiaofeng pounced towards Jiang Wanling.

    The two bodies fell to the floor of the car, and immediately afterwards, bullets came like rainfrom the jeep, shooting the sedan.

    Jiang Wanling¡¯s reaction was good. While the other side¡¯s bullets wereing, Jiang Wanling had alreadyunched a counterattack, holding a Type 9-2 pistol in her hand and executing a counterattack against the jeep.

    However, due to the distance between the two sides, Jiang Wanling¡¯s counterattack was ineffective but instead drew more fierce fire from the four strong men.

    Judging from the sound of the other side¡¯s gunfire, Ye Xiaofeng knew that the four strong men had AK47s that were known as aplices to criminals, the jeep had stopped, and the four strong men¡¯s shooting had also stopped.

    Jiang Wanling, who was hiding behind the Bai sedan, wanted to lift her head to watch, but Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly pressed her head down, and Jiang Wanling¡¯s head was pressed against Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pants, and she was irritated.

    But at this time, a bullet flew overhead, if Ye Xiaofeng hadn¡¯t pressed down Jiang Wanling¡¯s head, I¡¯m afraid that Jiang Wanling would have been blown up.

    ¡°Do you think people are vegetarians, if they don¡¯t have two tricks they are qualified to be wanted criminals? The really small chest also a brainless fool, you give me the pistol.¡± Ye Xiaofeng was depressed and shouted.

    Just now was dangerous, if not for Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s quick reaction, Jiang Wanling will be killed, he don¡¯t want Jiang Wanling to die in front of his own, although he has some concerns, at this time he had to take action.

    You should know that people who can be wanted criminals are not simple people, if they don¡¯t have two skills, they would have been killed or arrested back.

    ¡°Bastard, there is no fear of death when a police officer, you get the hell out of my way.¡±

    Jiang Wanling raised her head and looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily, her right hand clutching the pistol tightly, with a firm face.

    This was her faith, a faith that no one could insult.

    Jiang Wanling¡¯s body rolled towards the side, looking very wretched, she carefully raised her head and saw four strong men using the jeep as a cover and was aiming at the Bai sedan, she secretly screamed a fluke and quietly aimed the gun at a strong man, just before Jiang Wanling could shoot, the strong man opposite shouted.

    ¡°There she is.¡± As the shout rang out, the bullet struck again toward Jiang Wanling.

    Jiang Wanling rolled on the ground, her body moved to a depression in a wretched manner.

    ¡°This chick, a bit interesting.¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at the stubborn Jiang Wanling and murmured softly.

 Chapter 37

    Jiang Wanling¡¯s counterattack continued to begin, the sound of gunfire from both sides continued to ring out, bullets were even more back and forth, but Jiang Wanling was clearly at a disadvantage, her pistol could not suppress the firepower of four AK47s.

    ¡°Hey, fifteen rounds, you¡¯re ying a gun to get over it, hurry up and throw the pistol to me.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng through the rearview mirror of the Bai sedan has seen four strong men began to separate action, four strong men in groups of two, respectively, from the sides of the circuitous over.

    ¡°Bastard, if you say one more word, I¡¯ll shoot you first!¡± Jiang Wanling shouted in anger.

    He had worked so hard to protect him, and he even said such hateful words, he was fighting. Pistol over the addiction?

    ¡°Pop, pop,¡± two bullets fired out of the pistol again.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pupils dted, the nine-two pistol ammunition capacity of twenty rounds, now has been Jiang Wanling shot off seventeen rounds, if you continue to let her fight, Ye Xiaofeng but there is no certainty whether it can take out the four strong men.

    Now surrounded by open space, even if Ye Xiaofeng starts the first-ss agility gene, he may not be able to escape the bullets, this ispletely different from the situation inside the house, in the rotten building, the other party is holding an automatic rifle, and still in two different locations.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body quickly crawled towards the front, and he soon arrived in the depression where Jiang Wanling was hiding.

    Jiang Wanling looked at Ye Xiaofeng with disdain, and while he was crawling over, Jiang Wanling fired another round.

    In other words, there were only two bullets inside the pistol now.

    ¡°Idiot, did you bring bullets?¡± Ye Xiaofeng suppressed his anger and barely showed a smile.

    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not going to war, why bring so many bullets?¡± Jiang Wanling replied impatiently as she aimed.

    When Jiang Wanling was about to shoot, Ye Xiaofeng snatched the pistol away with one hand.

    Just kidding, if we continue to let her waste bullets, then Ye Xiaofeng and Jiang Wanling will have to die here.

    After receiving the pistol, Ye Xiaofeng body stood up, four strong men found Ye Xiaofeng figure, quickly began to shoot up towards him, Ye Xiaofeng lunged towards the left side, bullets whoosh in the body swept by.

    The pistol went off, Jiang Wanling full of anger cursed up: ¡°You bastard ¡­¡±

    Only half of her words were just cursed when she heard the sound of the strong man¡¯s miserable scream.

    She quietly raised her head, and in an instant, Jiang Wanling¡¯s face becameplicated.

    The two strong men on the right side were a bit far away, and they werepletely attacked by Ye Xiaofeng, and they didn¡¯t notice Jiang Wanling for a while, she just looked at the two strong men who fell on the ground in a daze and was shocked for a while.

    ¡°No, no, how could he have managed to string sugarplums, it must be an illusion.¡±

    Jiang Wanling rubbed her face toward the dress, trying to wipe off the sweat on her face, she felt that the sweat must have obscured her vision, so she saw it wrong.

    The dust on the dress stained her beautiful cheeks, Jiang Wanling¡¯s sweat was wiped off, and a gunshot came again not far away, although Jiang Wanling had never been in battle, she could hear it, it was the sound of a gunshot from her Type 9-2 pistol.

    She looked over towards the side and that damn bastard was whistling and calmly walking towards himself.

    ¡°Does this bastard want to die? Does he think he can kill two people with one shot?¡±

    Jiang Wanling¡¯s mouth muttered, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but look towards the right side, and then, her sexy red lips opened, and she looked at the two strong men on the right side who had fallen to the ground with a stunned expression.

    ¡°Stringing sugarplums again?¡± Jiang Wanling was dumbfounded and looked at Ye Xiaofeng who came over with an incredulous face.

    Two shots and two bullets, killing four strong men with AK47s in seconds?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Who the hell is this bastard?

    He can¡¯t be a wanted criminal too, right?

    While Jiang Wanling kept guessing inwardly, Ye Xiaofeng had already walked over towards the strong man.

    He kicked off the AK47 in the strong man¡¯s hand and carefully checked the condition of the strong man.

    Determining that all four strong men were dead, Ye Xiaofeng came to the jeep.

    Opening the back of the jeep, Ye Xiaofeng found fourrge boxes, all of which were filled with drugs like white flour.

    After finding these drugs, a faint smile appeared on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face.

    His nose is very sensitive, when he was inside the restaurant, he smelled the smell of drugs on the four strong men, which is why he intervened in this matter.

    In the fight between the punks, Ye Xiaofeng certainly will not interfere but want to sell drugs under his nose, then Ye Xiaofeng will not be polite.

    The sound of sirens came in the distance, Ye Xiaofeng frowned, he took out his cell phone and called Qi Tianzheng directly: ¡°Old Qi,e to the outskirts.¡±

    Jiang Wanling was dumbfounded, she took the pistol that Ye Xiaofeng threw down on her right hand and carefully checked it out, the pistol was indeed the one she had, but Ye Xiaofeng hit the string of candy canes twice with two bullets.

    Four police cars have stopped on the road, a dozen armed police officers under the leadership of Zhang Hui, quickly came to the jeep, Zhang Hui inwardly puzzled, because the development of things,pletely beyond his expectations.

    When Zhang Hui saw Ye Xiaofeng, he couldn¡¯t help but stutter in his heart.

    Thinking about Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mysterious identity, Zhang Hui didn¡¯t dare to offend Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Hui came to Ye Xiaofeng with a stiff upper lip and asked with a cautious face.

    Ye Xiaofeng pointed to Jiang Wanling in the distance and did not say anything, he always kept watching over the drugs.

    These drugs can only be handed over to Qi Tianzheng¡¯s hands, Ye Xiaofeng can rest assured.

    Zhang Hui gaze toward Jiang Wanling looked over, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°People were killed by her?¡± Zhang Hui asked, dumbfounded.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more, he didn¡¯t want to be too high profile.

    Jiang Wanling was still lying on the ground, staring nkly at the pistol, waiting until Qi Tianzheng arrived, Jiang Wanling then woke up like a dream, she wanted to report the situation but was stopped by Qi Tianzheng¡¯s eyes.

    The fiery red sun slowly drops towards the west, the golden light shining on the earth.

    Mrs. Zhang took Bebe for a walk on the neighborhood road, surrounded by several bodyguards concealed to secretly protect them.

    ¡°Mom, how about Bebe sleep alone tonight, let daddy sleep with mommy, okay?¡±

    Bebe tilted up her head, her big eyes looked at Mrs. Zhang innocently and said softly.

    Looking at her daughter¡¯s expectant eyes, Mrs. Zhang originally wanted to refuse the words that came to her lips, but did not say, she gently nodded her head, as a promise.

    ¡°Mom, you are so kind,¡± Bebe said joyfully.

    In front of her, Tang Zhi walked over with a frown, and Mrs. Zhang knew that something must have happened.

    ¡°Bebe, you go back by yourself first, mommy has things to take care of.¡± Mrs. Zhang said in a soft voice.

    Bebe nodded obediently and bounced back towards the building.

    ¡°Boss, something happened to the deal, those people were shot down by the police halfway. ording to the situation I have now, there seems to be something very fishy about it, the transaction seems to be not the core technology information of the car we want, but drugs!¡± Tang Zhi frowned and spoke with a somewhat worried tone.

    Things are obvious, someone wants to frame the boss in front of him, this is clear to Tang Zhi, and the first thing thates to his mind is He Li, the chairman of the He Group!

    ¡°Find out the whole story clearly.¡± Mrs. Zhang¡¯s voice was calm as she spoke.

    Tang Zhi nodded and hurriedly took out his cell phone, while Mrs. Zhang returned home.

    The police car was marching on the road against the evening sun, and Ye Xiaofeng had already gone back inside the beauty salon.

    The police have a lot of people who are not in the police force, but with the contact with Qi Tianzheng, Jiang Wanling saw hope, the deputy director, whom she treated as her brother, was simply his super idol.

    These days, Jiang Wanling found that Qi Tianzheng seemed to have changed because of that darned Ye Xiaofeng.

    Thinking about what happened in the suburbs, Jiang Wanling felt a pang of annoyance in her heart, but she had to admit that Ye Xiaofeng was very powerful, two bullets took out four wanted criminals, such marksmanship was not something anyone could do.

    ¡°You are really lucky today, those four strong men are all wanted criminals, two of them are also ss A wanted criminals, if not for the instructor ¡­ Ye Xiaofeng there, I¡¯m afraid today you are going to be in trouble, don¡¯t be so impulsive in the future.¡± Qi Tianzheng said while driving, while softly admonishing.

    Jiang Wanling nodded and gazed towards Qi Tianzheng, still looking like she wanted to say something.

    ¡°I know you have a lot of questions, but I can only tell you that Ye Xiaofeng is a good person.¡± Qi Tianzheng said with a serious face and a look of admiration in his eyes.

    Jiang Wanling recalled the process of meeting Ye Xiaofeng, the first time she met Ye Xiaofeng at the Fairview Home, he disassembled his pistol and clearly disliked her small breasts, and just a short time ago, Ye Xiaofeng also took the opportunity to kiss her lips and let him move around in his buckle, not only touched her small peak but also pinched the sensitive area behind him.

    Such a person, how can he be a good person?

    Jiang Wanling could not understand, she vowed to avoid this ¡°good man¡± in the future.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    The moon unknowingly hung quietly in the sky, and the darkness came.

    Ye Xiaofeng is still inside the beauty salon, today is the first day of re-opening, business is very good, especially after Ye Xiaofeng returned to the beauty salon, some customers who have a membership today proposed to let Ye Xiaofeng serve them.

    Such a request made Dong Mengnaugh and cry, especially when she saw the countless little stars of adoration emerge from the eyes of those female customers, she hurriedly pulled Ye Xiaofeng into her office, afraid that Ye Xiaofeng would be charmed by others.

    Now Dong Mengna and Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s rtionship is very close, after the matter of the rotten building, she also did not dare to say impulsive words to let Ye Xiaofeng leave Mrs. Zhang, but when thinking of Mrs. Zhang, Dong Mengna¡¯s heart is still sour.

    It seems that in order to teach Ye Xiaofeng a lesson, Dong Mengna also does not let Ye Xiaofeng mess around.

    Previously, Ye Xiaofeng was still able to stretch out his wolf ws and make sneak attacks on Dong Mengna¡¯s breasts and buttocks to get some bargains, but now Ye Xiaofeng doesn¡¯t have such treatment.

    Looking at the busy Dong beauty, Ye Xiaofeng could not wait to turn into a ronin and eat her up right now.

    ¡± there are flying saucers outside.¡± Ye Xiaofeng shouted in mock surprise.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you don¡¯t want to lie to me, you are sneaking up on me, don¡¯t even think about touching me in the future.¡± Dong Mengna pouted and said with a dissatisfied face.

    Dong Mengna is serious, Ye Xiaofeng can¡¯t wait to squat in the corner of the wall to draw circles to repent.

    At the time when Ye Xiaofeng was depressed, Feng Shaoxiong in the Imperial Vi area, but a thunderous rage. ¡°Pop¡± sound, prepared in advance on the table to celebrate the expensive red wine, directly by Feng Shaoxiong smashed on the ground, bright red wine flowing along the ground, standing in front of Feng Shaoxiong Zhang Hui scared a cold sweat.

    ¡°How did you do things, why did that policewoman find them, a policewoman took them out, are they all trash?¡± Feng Shaoxiong looked at Zhang Hui with anger and roared loudly.

    Originally, he still gave Zhang Hui a little face, but after today¡¯s matter went bad, he didn¡¯t give Zhang Hui any face at all.

 Chapter 39

    ¡°Hall Master Feng, Ye Xiaofeng was also there, could it be Ye Xiaofeng who did it?¡± Zhang Hui wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a soft voice to exin.

    When he heard the word Ye Xiaofeng, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s brow furrowed, his face showed a puzzled expression, although He Li asked him to continue to investigate Ye Xiaofeng, Feng Shaoxiong is now focused onpleting the task exined by Zhang Shao, simply did not pay attention to Ye Xiaofeng.

    In Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s opinion, Ye Xiaofeng is at most a clown.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    As long as he helps Zhang Shaoplete his mission, they want to kill Ye Xiaofeng, naturally, is a matter of ease.

    At this moment, hearing that Ye Xiaofeng was also there, Feng Shaoxiong could not help but attach importance to Ye Xiaofeng in his heart.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng is also there.¡± Feng Shaoxiong muttered.

    He stood up from the top of the sofa, his shoes stepped on the top of the drink, and his brow was tightly furrowed.

    After a while of silence, Feng Shaoxiong nced at Zhang Hui, and his tone eased up a bit: ¡°Well, let¡¯s put this matter behind us, you go back, I will contact you in the future if there is something, we are friends.¡±

    Zhang Hui breathed a sigh of relief, and with a pleasing smile on his face, he left Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s vi.

    When Zhang Hui left, Feng Shaoxiong took out his cell phone and directly dialed Zhang Shao.

    ¡°How is it, did it work? Have the people from the Snow Fall Association been brought to the police station? I have already arranged, as long as the people of the Snow Fall Association into the police station, I immediately sent people to bring them to the provincial police department, then the Snow Fall Association, the old gang will certainly be destroyed.¡± Zhang Shao¡¯s slightly excited voice came inside the phone.

    ¡°Zhang Shao, things have failed, those people were killed halfway, the Snowfall Society people have long left.¡± Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s voice was a little trembling as he spoke.

    Zhang Shao fell silent, and there was no sounding from the phone either.

    Feng Shaoxiong face showed aplex expression, his eyes looked outside, his heart began to beat faster.

    About five minutester, Zhang Shao¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    ¡°Even if it fails, although we can¡¯t use this time to mess up the Snow Fall Association, there is bound to be some misunderstanding arising between Yun Man Xue and He Li. What person took out those people, did you investigate clearly?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Shao, it was a female police officer named Jiang Wanling, but I suspect that it was done by Ye Xiaofeng who followed Jiang Wanling, Ye Xiaofeng is a very mysterious person, Lang Guangxi and double devils were probably also killed by him.¡±

    Feng Shaoxiong hurriedly said he pushed Ye Xiaofeng out because he felt that Ye Xiaofeng this person is not simple if he did not take advantage of the opportunity to kill Ye Xiaofeng, I am afraid that in the future the whole Jinling City situation will be messed up by him.

    In the next call, Feng Shaoxiong focused on all things Ye Xiaofeng.

    Zhang Shao never said anything, all the time listening to Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s introduction of Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s a talent. Xuanwu District Lang Guangxi died, He Li and Yun Man Xue will be eyeing this piece of fat meat, the other day you said Xuanwu District some small heads contacted you, so well, you let them continue to support Ye Xiaofeng waving the g, I would like to see, if Ye Xiaofeng waving the g in Xuanwu District, the Fierce Tiger Gang and Snow Fall will have what reaction, these two squeezes very long anger underground power, it is likely to produce a big firefight. ¡±

    Zhang Shao¡¯s voice with a hint of sinister came from inside the phone.

    ¡°Yes, Zhang Shao.¡± Feng Shaoxiong immediately agreed.

    After hanging up the phone, a cold smile appeared on Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, once the Fierce Tiger Gang and the Snow Fall Association make their move in the Xuanwu District, you will have to be the enemy of these two underground forces, and then even if you have three heads and six arms, it will be inevitable that you will die!¡± Feng Shaoxiong muttered to himself.

    West Court neighborhood, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s home.

    Ye Xiaofeng originally did not want toe back tonight, because there are still some members there in the beauty salon who are still doing maintenance, ording to past practice, Ye Xiaofeng must be staying at the beauty salon.

    But Bebe took the initiative to call Ye Xiaofeng and asked him to hurry back to treat her.

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly drove Dong Mengna¡¯s Bai sedan to the Xiyuan district.

    ¡°Sister Zhang, Bebe¡¯s situation is under control, for now, next we have to move on to the medicinal treatment.¡±

    After acupuncture for Bebe, Ye Xiaofeng gazed towards Mrs. Zhang and said seriously.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mrs. Zhang replied in a soft voice. She took out a towel and came in front of Ye Xiaofeng, gently wiping the sweat on his face.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s abnormal behavior had been there since Ye Xiaofeng entered the room, Ye Xiaofeng was very puzzled inside, he didn¡¯t know why Mrs. Zhang was suddenly so kind to himself.

    In the past, Mrs. Zhang was also very good to him, but the good before and the good now arepletely different.

    Now Mrs. Zhang was doing things as if a wife should do.

    ¡°Daddy, tonight Bebe is going to sleep alone, you can sleep with mommy.¡± Bebe stood up from the bed and directly wrapped his arms around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck and said in a milky voice.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze could not help but look towards Mrs. Zhang.

    ording to Mrs. Zhang¡¯s character, she would definitely have gently reprimanded Bebe.

    But now, Mrs. Zhang shyly nced at Ye Xiaofeng and walked out towards the outside of the living room.

 Chapter 40

    ¡°She agreed?¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth grew big enough to stuff an apple.

    Next, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Sleeping in the same bed with Mrs. Zhang?

    Did it mean that Mrs. Zhang had agreed to let herself do something like that?

    ¡°That¡¯s not good, right?¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with his mouth full.

    ¡°Daddy, if you don¡¯t agree, Bebe will die of sadness.¡± Bebe beamed and said aggressively.

    ¡°Fine, fine, I promise.¡± Ye Xiaofeng was embarrassed on the surface, but he was happy in his heart.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Outside, the sound of water came from inside the bathroom, Mrs. Zhang seemed to be taking a bath.

    Little Bebe yawned and was carried to the other room by Ye Xiaofeng. After lying on the bed, Little Bebe quickly fell asleep.

    Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly returned to the bedroom andid down on the bed that carried Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body fragrance.

    ¡°Shall I go straight to the topicter, or shall I do something fancy first?¡± Ye Xiaofeng closed his eyes and thought wickedly.

    The dark fragrance inside Mrs. Zhang¡¯s room and the wonderful bed made Ye Xiaofeng happy.

    Hey on the bed imagining how he should sleep with Mrs. Zhangter. Sniffing the smell of sweat on his own body, Ye Xiaofeng could not help but frown, he decided he should go to the bathroom first to wash, maybe by the time he finished, Mrs. Zhang was already lying on the bed.

    Thinking of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s perfect body, Ye Xiaofeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Just when Ye Xiaofeng was ready to go to the bathroom to take a shower, his right hand touched his pocket, there seemed to be something in his casual pants pocket, Ye Xiaofeng took the pocket out, and saw the huge night pearl-like orb on his right hand, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth wide.

    Ye Xiaofeng more astonished that the Night Pearl gradually became smaller at speed visible to the naked eye, and a strange and mysterious aura began to slowly flow into Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body.

    The night pearl gradually disappeared from Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hand, while the strange mysterious aura that entered Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body began to flow slowly inside his body.

    As the mysterious aura flowed through every part of his body, Ye Xiaofeng felt a sound andfortable feeling, he was free of any fatigue and full of spirit.

    The mysterious breath began to fuse with the spiritual energy inside Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body to the point where the first-ss strength gene and the first-ss agility gene were nourished by the spiritual energy from the fusion of the mysterious breath.

    Ye Xiaofeng felt that his body seemed to have changed, just as when the strength and agility genes entered the first grade, there was a slight pain in his body.

    This time the pain was even more unbearable, Ye Xiaofeng gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t let himself scream out any sound like the first-ss strength and agility genes that had been nourished by spiritual energy returned to normal.

    Ye Xiaofeng sat on the bed and cultivated the ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Cultivation Secret Method¡±, the spiritual energy spread rapidly throughout his body, after about ten minutes, Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes, the spiritual energy in his body returned to the Dantian.

    At this moment, the spiritual power obviously increased a lot more, and ording to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s estimation, his own strength gene and agility gene entered the second level, and his strength was enhanced again.

    Looking at the bathroom door, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body moved, he was as agile as a monkey, deftly dodging through the slightly open door and entering the bathroom.

    After taking off his clothes, Ye Xiaofengid down in the bathtub.

    The bathroom emitted fragrance, the master bedroom bathroom was almost exclusive to Mrs. Zhang, Ye Xiaofeng had never used it at all. Thinking that Mrs. Zhang would lie here every night to clean her body, the me in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body burned up quickly.

    But Ye Xiaofeng was able to control himself, anyway, he was clear that in a moment he could share a bed with Mrs. Zhang.

    ¡°Could it be that the first two times when he embraced Lian Qianyan, he just absorbed the energy of the treasures in her body, and that¡¯s why her treasures are missing?¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng could not help but think of the first time in Lang Guangxi vi and the second time in his room when he embraced Lian Qianyan, there was a strange mysterious aura that entered his body and fused with the spiritual energy.

    Now he also probably understood that he did not absorb the mysterious aura because he hugged Lian Qianyan, but he absorbed the energy of Lian Qianyan¡¯s stolen treasure in the first ce.

    The energy of the treasure could be transformed into a mysterious aura into his body, and then fused with the spiritual power together.

    After thinking through these things, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face revealed a smile.

    The ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Cultivation Secret Technique¡± belongs to the sect¡¯s forbidden arts, which Ye Xiaofengpletely stole to learn at first, and if it wasn¡¯t for what happened to Qin Lan, Ye Xiaofeng wouldn¡¯t have learned this forbidden art.

    But when Ye Xiaofeng learned the ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Cultivation Secret Method¡±, he realized the weirdness of this forbidden art, especially the cultivation of spiritual power, which is even more difficult, now there is a way to enhance spiritual power, which makes Ye Xiaofeng how not happy?

    There was a ringing sound from the master bedroom, and Ye Xiaofeng judged that Mrs. Zhang might have finished her bath.

    Thinking of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s pretty face, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips were dry and cracked, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely.

    He hurriedly stood up from the bathtub, took the towel in the bathroom, and hurriedly wiped the water droplets on his body.

    The towel had a very peculiar fragrance, thinking that the towel would most likely be used by Mrs. Zhang to wipe her body, Ye Xiaofeng became even more excited, as there were no pajamas for him in the bathroom, Ye Xiaofeng wrapped a bath towel and walked directly towards the outside.

 Chapter 41

    Mrs. Zhang, wearing a white nightgown, was sitting on top of a chair,bing her long hair in the mirror.

    Seeing Ye Xiaofeng walking out of the bathroom wearing a bath towel, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s pretty face turned red.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, hurry up and put on your pajamas.¡± Mrs. Zhang said in a soft voice.

    Feeling that Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t seem to me herself, Ye Xiaofeng excitedly ran towards his room, and after putting on blue pajamas, Ye Xiaofeng hurried to the master bedroom.

    Mrs. Zhang was already leaning on the bed, reading a book about business. Ye Xiaofeng slowly closed the door of the room and walked towards Mrs. Zhang step by step.

    Hearing the sound of the door closing, although Mrs. Zhang pretended to be seriously reading a book, her heart began to beat faster, and even her hands, unconsciously, were trembling slightly.

    Before Ye Xiaofeng returned here, Tang Zhi had already figured things out.

    Tang Zhi told Mrs. Zhang that those wanted criminals who were transporting drugs were taken out by a female police officer named Jiang Wanling on the road, while Tang Zhi also made it clear that Ye Xiaofeng was beside Jiang Wanling at that time.

    ¡°Boss, Jiang Wanling that female police officer just came out of the police academy inside not long ago, four wanted criminals are also considered to have two skills, ording to the information I got, they were skewered twice sugarplum, that is, the four of them were killed by two bullets, I think Jiang Wanling does not have the strength, this matter must be Ye Xiaofeng did!¡±

    Mrs. Zhang thought of what Tang Zhi said before she hung up the phone, she had a very proud feeling in her heart, she believed that Ye Xiaofeng was definitely not an ordinary person.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, what are you doing sitting on top of the sofa?¡± Mrs. Zhang said softly, her soul-stirring eyes looked over towards Ye Xiaofeng, her eyes seemed to have some kind of unspeakable charm, seemingly cold but full of seduction.

    Before Ye Xiaofeng had time to answer, the door of the room was pushed open.

    Bebe, who was wearing pink cartoon pajamas, rubbed her eyes and walked in from outside, she looked inside the bedroom, and when Bebe saw Ye Xiaofeng sitting on the sofa, her little mouth immediately puckered up.

    ¡°Daddy, why aren¡¯t you sleeping on the bed with mommy,¡± Bebe said usingly with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pour a ss of water for mommy.¡± Ye Xiaofeng picked up the water cup on the table and hurriedly exined.

    Bebe nced at Ye Xiaofeng and then at Mrs. Zhang, a smile appeared on her pretty face, she walked towards Ye Xiaofeng and Mrs. Zhang, kissed them on their faces respectively, and then left the bedroom again.

    ¡°Youe up to the bed, she will surelye again, we will sleepter.¡±

    Mrs. Zhang put the books aside and said in a soft voice.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded and came to thefortable bed.

    The bedroom was filled with the fragrance emanating from Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body, the perfume was peculiar, a brand that Ye Xiaofeng had not known, and both people were leaning on the bed, with less than five centimeters between their bodies.

    Mrs. Zhang is wearing a low-neck white nightgown, Ye Xiaofeng is a little taller than Mrs. Zhang, so he leaned on the pillow, the afterglow can clearly see the beautiful scenery in the low-neck nightgown.

    But unfortunately, Mrs. Zhang this time the nightgown inside with white underwear, and not as usual inside the vacuum, so the appreciation of the scenery is limited.

    Ye Xiaofeng, who is aplete rookie in this area, was only able to sneak to see Mrs. Zhang but did not know what he should do, and the plot that Ye Xiaofeng had designed before waspletely thrown into the back of his mind.

    ¡°Sister Zhang, are you tired, do you want me to help you with a massage.¡± The two were silent for about ten minutes or so, and Ye Xiaofeng found a reason that was not too bad.

    As long as Mrs. Zhang agreed to let him have a massage, then the two people had very intimate physical contact.

    In a bedroom full of fragrance, a single man and woman in pajamas and nightgowns, once there was intimate physical contact, then what would happen next, Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t need to think about it to know.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired, you, are you tired?¡± Mrs. Zhang lowered her head and her voice broke.

    She seemed to be very nervous, her body shook slightly, and to hide her nervousness, she covered the quilt over her body.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s refusal made Ye Xiaofeng a little depressed but seeing Mrs. Zhang put the quilt on, a smile appeared on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face again. There was only a very thin pair of quilts on the bed, and this one was very big, so it was obviously for two people.

    Ye Xiaofeng quietly pulled the quilt and likewise covered the quilt over his own body.

    In this way, both Ye Xiaofeng and Mrs. Zhang were covered with the quilt, and Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wolf ws could sneak around inside the quilt.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired either, if Sister Zhang is willing to give me a massage, I¡¯ll definitely be happy.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said softly, while his wolf ws, began to move inside the quilt.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s charming pretty face was red, and her breathing between her nostrils became rapid, she angrily gave Ye Xiaofeng a white nce, that charming look almost made Ye Xiaofeng turn into a werewolf and directly press on her body.

    After the quilt covered the bodies of the two people, they were able to smell each other¡¯s scent.

    The scent of the man and the woman was intoxicating, and Ye Xiaofeng and Mrs. Zhang obviously felt that the fire within their bodies began to burn faster, and even unconsciously, the two bodies began to move slowly.

    Five centimeters away from the body, began to close together.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wolf ws, also gently touched the silk nightgown, through the silk nightgown, Ye Xiaofeng felt the soft skin of Mrs. Zhang.

    ¡°Xiao, Xiaofeng.¡± Mrs. Zhang¡¯s voice trembled as she said, her breathing was getting more and more rapid.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Outside, the night was hazy and the scorching air made Jinling City a huge steamer.

 Chapter 42

    The air conditioner in the room was blowing a cool, cold breeze at just the right temperature, and Ye Xiaofeng and Mrs. Zhang, who were covered with the quilt, did not feel the temperature rise, but both of their bodies were as ufortable as if they were being grilled by mes.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s right hand tightly grasped Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wolf w, afraid that Ye Xiaofeng would mess up at this time, but as the mes within her torso exploded intensely, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s resistance became weaker and weaker.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s inadvertent burning gaze, moreover, made Mrs. Zhang¡¯s me burning intensely while sniffing the manly scent emanating from Ye Xiaofeng, was like fuel ced on the me, making Mrs. Zhangpletely lose control of her body.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s cheeks are red, like a blooming peach blossom, the redness on her face has spread to her neck, at this moment Mrs. Zhang is full of mature charm, like a ripe red apple, waiting for Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s taste.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pair of wolf ws were not hindered in any way, easily rubbing gently on the silk nightgown, and as Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wolf ws moved freely, Mrs. Zhang closed her eyes and let out a cry if any from the corner of her mouth.

    Her red lips opened slightly, and her white teeth were exposed. Mrs. Zhang worriedly looked towards the door of the room, afraid that Bebe might appear again.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Mrs. Zhang¡¯s hips twisted a little and a wonderful sound came out of the corner of her mouth.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips kissed on Mrs. Zhang¡¯s forehead, and Mrs. Zhang acted as if she was struck by an electric current, showing unusual excitement, her hands wrapped around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck, and her charming eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheeks.

    When Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands entered into her nightgown, Mrs. Zhang desperately shook her head again.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t, Bebe is still awake, let¡¯s, let¡¯s stayter, okay?¡±

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng, her originally bewildered eyes instantly regained their sanity, she gazed at Ye Xiaofeng, and the hands that wrapped around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck, gradually loosened.

    Thinking of Hitchhiker¡¯s weird Bebe, Ye Xiaofeng nodded and agreed, he did not want to wait until the time of theunch of the charge, Bebe directly pushed open the room door and walked in.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    The atmosphere in the room became charming, Mrs. Zhang closed her eyes, experiencing thefortable afterglow.

    Ye Xiaofeng gazes at the room door, thinking that Bebe is now sleeping over.

    He was sure that Mrs. Zhang would definitely be eaten by herself tonight.

    Looking at Mrs. Zhang at the side, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart a burst of sweetness, even now he did not eat Mrs. Zhang, but looking her lying beside himself, his heart is very happy, even if he doesn¡¯t eat Mrs. Zhang, as long as he can often lie beside her, he is also willing.

    ¡°Sister Zhang.¡± Ye Xiaofeng murmured, his lips were close to Mrs. Zhang¡¯s earlobe, gently blowing hot air.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng was still blowing hot air and said with an emotionally charged face.

    Listening to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s love words, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body twisted violently, her originally closed eyes opened, her charming eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s serious look, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart was happy.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, do you like sis?¡± Mrs. Zhang cupped her hands on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face and asked in a soft voice.

    Her eyes were filled with spring water as if she wanted to melt Ye Xiaofengpletely.

    ¡°Like.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said without any hesitation in reply.

    This was his innermost thought, he did not deceive Mrs. Zhang.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, help me untie my underwear.¡± Mrs. Zhang let go of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face and closed her eyes again.

    Her voice was very small, but very moving and seductive, this is a very charming woman, her charm, her maturity, her breath, her body, her voice, even her every move, all carry the charm of a woman.

    On the contrary, she usually shows the coldness, and will make people only far to see dare not to approach.

    Today¡¯s Ye Xiaofeng, hase close to her, and his hands, also began to enter the nightgown, slowly came to the back, as a rookie Ye Xiaofeng, face has emerged sweat, underwear but dyed to untie.

    The slightly cold hands rubbed behind, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid.

    Looking at the sweat on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s forehead, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face unconsciously revealed a smile.

    ¡°This silly guy can¡¯t be a novice, he can¡¯t be a first timer, right?¡±

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s inner heart was even sweeter, she didn¡¯t want to think about those messy things anymore, now Mrs. Zhang just wanted to experience the wonderfulfortable feeling properly, she already inwardly, treated Ye Xiaofeng as her husband.

    ¡°Little fool.¡± Mrs. Zhang said with a faint smile.

    She sat up and slowly lifted up her nightgown, showing her behind in front of Ye Xiaofeng.

    Looking at the plump buttocks wrapped by the small white underwear, looking at the skin as white as beautiful jade, Ye Xiaofeng almost pounced directly, but he was able to control himself.

    Hands deliberately in Mrs. Zhang mountain peak gently rubbed a little, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes on the back of the underwear.

    Mrs. Zhang turned around and gave a white nce at Ye Xiaofeng, looking at his serious research, her heart did not feel a little funny.

    The happy mood made Mrs. Zhang gradually intoxicated, and she began to be a little anxious in her heart.

    ¡°Bebe should be asleep, right?¡± Mrs. Zhang took a look at the time and couldn¡¯t help but think.

    After a while, Mrs. Zhang untied her underwear herself and put it on the quilt aside. Ye Xiaofeng picked up the underwear.

    The peculiar fragrance came, so that Ye Xiaofeng almost did not control himself.

    The room was quiet, and Ye Xiaofeng gazed at Mrs. Zhang, as if expecting something.

    Mrs. Zhang also ignored him, only inwardly hoping that Bebe would fall asleep early.

    Jinling City, Xuanwu District.

    The time is already after ten o¡¯clock, under the shroud of darkness, Xuanwu District is still very lively.

    Various bars and nightclubs are even more lively, and the time now belongs to these crazy young people.

 Chapter 43

    But with the appearance of a group of punks with guys, the Xuanwu district seemed to be even more lively.

    There were shouts of panic everywhere, and the phones were almost bursting between the various petty leaders.

    This is what Feng Shaoxiong instructed, Ye Xiaofeng does not want to wave the g in Xuanwu District, so he instructed some small leaders in Xuanwu District who want to defect to him to strike at other people¡¯s territory, forcing Ye Xiaofeng to wave the g in Xuanwu District.

    As long as Ye Xiaofeng took control of the Xuanwu District, then the Fierce Tiger Gang and the Snow Fall Association, naturally, will not sit idly by.

    Feng Shaoxiong would never have dreamed that Yun Manxue, the boss behind the Snowfall Club, who is worshipped by countless people, is lying beside Ye Xiaofeng at this moment, only that Ye Xiaofeng does not know her identity.

    The line of sight in back to Mrs. Zhang¡¯s home.

    The atmosphere in the bedroom was warm, Mrs. Zhang did not say her true identity, she nced at the time, it was already 10:40, Bebe should have gone to bed.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s cell phone rang, but Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t even bother to look at it, instead she just turned it off.

    About a minuteter, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cell phone also rang.

    Ye Xiaofeng also did the same thing and turned his phone off directly.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I¡¯ll go see if Bebe is sleeping.¡± Mrs. Zhang stood up and spoke in a soft voice.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded and also followed Mrs. Zhang towards the guest room next door.

    After quietly opening the door of the guest room, Ye Xiaofeng and Mrs. Zhang saw Bebe lying on the bed sleeping through the light of the living room, Bebe seemed to be sleeping very heavily, the whole person was lying on the bed, whistling in sleep, and from time to time also barred his mouth.

    Ye Xiaofeng gently came to the room, after putting Bebe, by quietly came outside.

    After closing the door of the guest room, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s pretty face became red.

    Ye Xiaofeng directly wrapped his arms around Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body and his lips fell on Mrs. Zhang¡¯s red lips.

    The two came to a long romantic French kiss, holding each other tightly.

    Only when they were out of breath did the two let go of their mouths.

    Mrs. Zhang went back to the bedroom, she did not dare to mess around here, if Bebe woke up, she was not ashamed to live.

    Aftering inside the bedroom, Mrs. Zhang hid under the nket, while Ye Xiaofeng took the initiative tounch an attack.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, be gentle.¡± Feeling Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s force, Mrs. Zhang, who was slightly feeling pain, said mournfully.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded, and this time his hands did not dare to force, but Ye Xiaofeng was a little unsatisfied, he lifted the covers and wanted to take off the pajamas that were in the way.

    ¡°Turn off the lights.¡± Mrs. Zhang said in a soft voice.

    Ye Xiaofeng saw that Mrs. Zhang¡¯s cheeks were flushed and knew that she was nervous. Although he could not clearly see Mrs. Zhang¡¯s perfect figure anymore, he still turned off all the lights in the bedroom.

    The bedroom was plunged into darkness, and Mrs. Zhang¡¯s rapid breathing was revealed without any concealment.

    Ye Xiaofeng felt Mrs. Zhang¡¯s hands on his chest, he also began to start action, the nightgown off, he could not see Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body in the darkness, but the two upright peaks, Ye Xiaofeng can be touched with his hands.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands still continued to move, and he pressed directly on Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body, while Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pajamas, also removed by Mrs. Zhang, her lips were kissing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    When she felt Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips falling, Mrs. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but scream out.

    And at this moment, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands were supporting his body up.

    He already felt Mrs. Zhang¡¯s passion.

    ¡°Xiaofeng!¡± Mrs. Zhang hugged Ye Xiaofeng tightly and spoke in an excited tone.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Outside the room, wearing a cartoon nightgown, little Bebe quietly got her head out of the guest room, she quietly walked towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s room, after seeing that there was no one in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s room, Bebe carefully walked towards the master bedroom again.

    Putting her ear to the door of the room, Bebe¡¯s small face showed a difficult expression.

    Do you want to go in and see for yourself?

    What if mom and dad are not sleeping together, their good intentions will be wasted?

    Go in, right?

    Bebe¡¯s chubby little hand has been ced on the door handle, but just when Bebe wanted to push it hard, she began to hesitate again, what if mom and dad are healing again, they go in now, will not they be disturbed?

    ¡°Hum, mom and dad are stupid, and lie to Bebe about healing, Bebe is not stupid, the TV has yed many times, couples and lovers will do that kind of thing! Bebe muttered discontentedly.

    Her little feet kept moving, and her cute little face was full of hesitation to hold up.

    To enter the room or not, but let Bebe is very difficult.

    Little face gradually showed a tired expression, Bebe double eyes can not open.

    ¡°No, Bebe can not hold on, Bebe to go to sleep.¡±

    Bebe muttered a sentence, directly back to his room to go.

    Inside the master bedroom, Bebe¡¯s arrival was naturally not hidden from Ye Xiaofeng.

    However, in order not to let Mrs. Zhang worry, Ye Xiaofeng did not say anything.

    Especially when he heard Mrs. Zhang call out his name, Ye Xiaofeng already realized that Mrs.

    Zhang wanted to let herselfunch an attack.

    The white small underwear was taken off by Ye Xiaofeng, and Ye Xiaofeng could not see anything in the darkness.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s breathing was abnormally rapid, and her mouth gradually emitted an umph sound.

    Her voice with a hint of repression, she did not dare to scream too loud. But the hot feelinging from her hands made Mrs. Zhang excited, and she was looking forward to the final moment.

 Chapter 44

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips gradually moved away from the peak, and Mrs. Zhang looked at him with tender eyes.

    Although it was dark inside the bedroom, the two people¡¯s eyes touched each other.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s hands gently hugged him, as if she was giving encouragement to Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Sister Zhang, I¡¯ming.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Mrs. Zhang replied in a soft voice.

    Ye Xiaofeng was ready to start his sprint, but the doorbell rang outside.

    It was already after eleven o¡¯clock, and there was still someone ringing the doorbell!

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly, her face clearly showed a displeased expression, she looked at Ye Xiaofeng, seemingly not willing to pay any attention to the doorbell outside.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, ignore it.¡± Mrs. Zhang said in a soft voice.

    Her lips kissed on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s chest, and the wonderful sensation made Ye Xiaofeng almost scream out.

    He also decided to ignore the sound outside, but Dong Mengna¡¯s voice came into Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, open the door, something big has happened in Xuanwu District!¡±

    Dong Mengna¡¯s anxious voice came, which made Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Something big has happened in Xuanwu District!

    This sentence made Ye Xiaofeng wake up with a start, and he hurriedly turned on the lights of the bedroom.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s perfect body was presented in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s sight, two peaks erect and majestic, skin as white as jade, with rosy cheeks charming and moving, her charming eyes bewildered, with indescribable rhythm.

    The two bodies are already without any clothes, Mrs. Zhang looked at Ye Xiaofeng, the original bewildered eyes gradually became cold, her cheeks were rosy, but the expression on her face was obviously a little annoyed.

    ¡± Zhang, it¡¯s Dong Mengna who is here, she may have an urgent matter.¡± Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly exined a sentence.

    When she heard the word Dong Mengna, Mrs. Zhang looked at Ye Xiaofeng in annoyance, she pushed Ye Xiaofeng with both hands and hurriedly covered her delicate body with the quilt.

    Ye Xiaofeng also had no time to continue to exin, he quickly put on his pajamas and ran out towards the outside.

    After seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s action, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face became unusually cold.

    She closed the door of the room, took her pajamas and walked in towards the bathroom.

    The cold, cool water made her body tremble slightly, and the intensely burning me began to fade.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face was icy cold, and there was a hint of intense murderous aura in her gaze.

    Not to mention a proud woman like Mrs. Zhang, even an ordinary woman, I¡¯m afraid, can not ept such a thing, at the most critical time for two people, but the man left himself for another woman, such a practice is simply the greatest humiliation for women.

    Although Ye Xiaofeng is not exactly for Dong Mengna, but Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart, but buried hateful thoughts.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, the phone is off when I call you, the seventh master said that something big happened in Xuanwu district, those punks are in a fire fight!¡±

    After the room door opened, Dong Mengna said with an anxious face.

    Hearing this news Ye Xiaofeng could not help but stunned, he was not expected that those punks would fire fight, this matter Ye Xiaofeng is not want to intervene, after all, he will not go down that road.

    ¡± Dong Mengna the fire fight police will handle, we better not interfere with it.¡± Ye Xiaofeng calmly said.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, the seventh master said that only you can stop it by stepping in, go and take a look, or else there will definitely be lives, even if you don¡¯t want to be the boss of Xuanwu district, you can¡¯t dare other people¡¯s lives!¡± Dong Mengna said in a tense tone, her pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng.

    The very difficult Ye Xiaofeng nodded helplessly, he walked in towards his room.

    Dong Mengna knew that he was going to change his clothes and did not follow him in.

    When Dong Mengna looked over towards the master bedroom, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s room did not have the lights on, while the master bedroom room had the lights on.

    Obviously, Ye Xiaofeng walked out from the master bedroom to open the door for himself.

    ¡°Could it be that Xiaofeng and her are sleeping together?¡± Dong Mengna couldn¡¯t help but giggle in her heart.

    Changing into a casual clothes, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly walked out, Dong Mengna was full of doubts, but did not ask, but quickly led Ye Xiaofeng out of the ce.

    At this moment, the Xuanwu district is already in chaos, everywhere with the guys of the punks.

    The police have not yet moved out, the whole Xuanwu District has be a mess.

    When Ye Xiaofeng arrived here in the Dong Mengna Bai car, a dozen shops have been smashed, many punks are still fighting with each other.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    When Ye Xiaofeng stepped out of the car, an unknown voice shouted ¡°Mr. Ye came¡¯.

    With this sentence Mr. Ye came, the original fight with each other to stop the punks, their eyes have looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    The Seventh Master, dressed in a Tang suit, rushed over and stood beside Ye Xiaofeng.

    He hurriedly took out the phone and called the various petty leaders in the Xuanwu district and told them toe here.

    Ye Xiaofeng leaned against the Bai sedan, he silently took out the cheap red river cigarettes.

    A few punks very close by took out lighters and took the initiative to please Ye Xiaofeng.

    However, Ye Xiaofeng refused, but lit the cigarette himself. The small leaders who were notified by phone by the seventh master, have rushed to the street by car.

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng leaning against the Bai sedan, these small chiefs walked over with a stiff upper lip.

    ¡°Mr. Ye.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye.¡±

    The small chiefs greeted Ye Xiaofeng one after another, their faces showing a slight expression of awe.

    Especially a few of the small leaders who nned the whole thing were a little faint in their hearts.

    They had heard about Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s tactics, and now the whole road was rumored that Lang Guangxi and Tiger were killed by Ye Xiaofeng in front of them, and the arrogant and unbeatable Sun Rongbai was beaten into a vegetable by Ye Xiaofeng, while Sun Xingan didn¡¯t even dare to say a word, and directly ran abroad to hide.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you can see, now the Xuanwu District is leaderless, if you do note to the helm of this bureau, I am afraid that the situation in the Xuanwu District is unimaginable ah, a word, Mr. Ye waving the g I Scar Cai absolutely obey, others he does not have the qualifications!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, after the death of Lang Guangxi, only you can control the situation in Xuanwu District, if you do not agree, I am afraid that Xuanwu District will continue to be chaotic, the Fierce Tiger Gang and the Snowfall Club will certainly take advantage of the opportunity to fight for power, especially the Fierce Tiger Gang, Lang Guangxi was a member of the Fierce Tiger Gang before.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, just agree to it, the Tigers do things too hard, the brothers are not willing to follow them, as long as you say a word, from now on we only obey you!¡±

    A few small leaders said with an excited face, and the rest of the small leaders also hurriedly responded and agreed.

    They are clear about one thing, if Ye Xiaofeng does not promise to take control of the situation in the Xuanwu District, I am afraid that sooner orter their own territory will be annexed by others, as long as Ye Xiaofeng agrees to do so, in the future, both the Fierce Tiger Gang and the Snow Fall Association will go after Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s trouble, and with Ye Xiaofeng, the small leaders in the Xuanwu District will at least not fight internally.

    These people all have different ideas, Ye Xiaofeng silently smoking a cigarette.

    Looking at the smashed stores, looking at the blood stains above the street, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow was tightly wrinkled.

    He knew that if he did not agree, these people will certainly continue to fight.

    When he thought of this, Ye Xiaofeng threw his cigarette on the ground.

    ¡°I promise you, but I only temporarily control the situation in Xuanwu District. Once stabilized, I will not be in charge of anything in Xuanwu District, during the time I control the situation, I hope you can do what I ask.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a cold face.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    This would be a stain on him, but in such a situation, Ye Xiaofeng no longer had any choice.

    Hearing that Ye Xiaofeng had agreed, the small chiefs cheered.

    Especially the few small leaders who had secretly defected to Feng Shaoxiong were even more excited.

    They hadpleted the task that Feng Shaoxiong had exined to them, and Ye Xiaofeng was forced to agree to it.

    They knew very well that sooner orter, Ye Xiaofeng was dying in the Xuanwu District.

    The sun rises in the east, the sun shines.

    In the West Court , Mrs. Zhang¡¯s home.

    Mrs. Zhang, who was dressed in a long white dress, sat on the sofa, sipping tea in small sips. The expression on her face was cold, and her whole person exuded a cold aura.

    Her cheeks were slightly flushed, and from time to time she would sneeze. On her originally beautiful cheeks, there was a few tired expressions, after Ye Xiaofeng leftst night, Mrs. Zhang had not rested, and when Tang Zhi came here after dawn, Mrs. Zhang barely endured her fatigue again and listened to his report.

    ¡°Cai Mingqiang, Chen Yangyi, Song Long, these are the people Feng Shaoxiong secretly cultivated beside Lang Guangxi, the incident in Xuanwu Districtst night must be rted to them, Mr. Ye has agreed to their request, I think this is also a conspiracy. Feng Shaoxiong does not know the rtionship between Mr. Ye and you, he may be using us to lend a knife to kill.¡±

    Tang Zhi lowered his head and said in a soft tibe, he could feel that Mrs. Zhang was not in a very good mood today, so he came here and acted carefully, afraid that he might do or say something wrong.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng agreed, let him take control Xuanwu District, tell Feng Qi to clean Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s people, as for his connection , do not let Feng Qi tell Ye Xiaofeng to see, Ye Xiaofeng has the ability to protect himself, should not interfere too much Xuanwu District¡¯s matters . The drug matter, you have to continue to investigate, if not Ye Xiaofeng shot, I¡¯m afraid that the Snowfall will be finished this time, such a thing I do not want to appear a second time!¡±

    Mrs. Zhang reluctantly stood up, waved her hand and said impatiently.

    Tang Zhi did not dare to say anything more and respectfully said, ¡°Boss, such a thing will definitely not happen a second time.¡±

    After saying that, Tang Zhi respectfully walked out towards the outside.

    After Tang Zhi left, Mrs. Zhang felt drowsy in her head, she reluctantly came to the bedroom, lying on the bed, she slowly closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep.

    Since she slepttest night, Beibei was still in the guest room huffing and puffing, and she didn¡¯t even know what happenedst night.

    By the time Ye Xiaofeng bought breakfast and returned home, he found that it was very quiet inside.

    He first looked at Bebe in the guest room, and Bebe was still sleeping on the bed i, looking at her, it seemed that she would never wake up until 12:00 noon.

    Aftering to the master bedroom, Ye Xiaofeng saw a red-faced Mrs. Zhang.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s expression was a bit painful, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly walked over and after cing his right hand on Mrs. Zhang¡¯s cheek, Ye Xiaofeng felt Mrs. Zhang¡¯s cheek was hot, and he hurriedly checked Mrs. Zhang¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°It¡¯s a cold.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in surprise.

    He took out the acupuncture needles from inside the drawer and gently shook Mrs. Zhang.

    The sleeping Mrs. Zhang opened her eyes with difficulty, and after seeing Ye Xiaofeng in front of her, an irritated expression appeared on Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face, and she struggled hard, but her whole body had no more strength.

    ¡°Sister Zhang, don¡¯t make a scene, you are sick, I need to do acupuncture for you.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    He slowly stuck the acupuncture needles into Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body, but because of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s struggle, the acupuncture needles stuck in the wrong ce, and a drop of blood emerged from Mrs. Zhang¡¯s pure white skin.

 Chapter 46

    Ye Xiaofeng frowned as he gazed at Mrs. Zhang who looked annoyed.

    Thinking about what happenedst night, Ye Xiaofeng also felt a little guilty in his heart, although Mrs. Zhang was still struggling, but he did not stop it, after putting the acupuncture needles aside, Ye Xiaofeng gathered his aura on his hands, he gently massaged on Mrs. Zhang¡¯s torso.

    ¡°You let go of me, I don¡¯t want you to care.¡± Mrs. Zhang struggled desperately.

    Thinking about what happenedst night, the resentment in Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart became even stronger, and she struggled hard, just not allowing Ye Xiaofeng to treat herself.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll beat your ass ah.¡± Ye Xiaofeng threatened fiercely.

    He felt guilty, but now that Mrs. Zhang was sick, he had to treat her.

    Hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, Mrs. Zhang settled down and didn¡¯t dare to struggle anymore.

    As the aura began to spread over Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body, Mrs. Zhang felt that her body was not so weak, and the drowsy feeling in her head disappeared, only under his big hands¡¯ massage, Mrs. Zhang found that she had some normal reactions again.

    ¡°Sister Zhang, I¡¯ll help you get breakfast, have a nap after breakfast and you¡¯ll be fine, Bebe is still sleeping, I¡¯m not going anywhere today, I¡¯ll take care of Bebe, in a while you can sleep .¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    Hot buns was brought in by him, watching him put the bun in his mouth and feed himself, the resentment in Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart started to be much thinner.

    But when she thought of Dong Mengna, she was still cynical in her heart.

    After eating the buns, Mrs. Zhangy down on the bed, Ye Xiaofeng kissed her on the forehead, Mrs. Zhang did not refuse, although withplicated matters on her mind, Mrs. Zhang still fell asleep quickly.

    Jinling City, in He¡¯s building.

    He Li, who was wearing a long red dress, was sitting on top of the chair in her office, a smile on her beautiful face,st night He¡¯s group and arge foreignpany officially signed a cooperation agreement, this thing makes her very happy.

    The door of the room was knocked gently, and the smile on He Li¡¯s face was even brighter and more charming.

    As she said pleasee in, Feng Shaoxiong came into the office.

    After standing in a fixed position, Feng Shaoxiong respectfully said: ¡°Boss, Ye Xiaofeng reced Lang Guangxi¡¯s position, if we let him go, I¡¯m afraid the Xuanwu District will fall into Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands. What¡¯s more, it is now rumored i that Lang Guangxi and Dahu were killed by Ye Xiaofeng, if we don¡¯t do something, I¡¯m afraid we will be aughing stock!¡±

    He Li¡¯s face still wore a smile, her seductive eyes looked towards Feng Shaoxiong, who lowered his head, not daring to look at He Li¡¯s gaze, while she stood up from her seat, her feet wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, stepping gently on the carpet.

    ¡°This poor little guy is still able to sit in Lang Guangxi¡¯s seat, he is not easy, but he still has to be a scapegoat, don¡¯t you think so?¡± He Li said with a yful smile, gazing at Feng Shaoxiong.

    The expression on Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face became unnatural, he knew that He Li thought Lang Guangxi was killed by himself, for this Feng Shaoxiong did not dare to argue, once he argued, with He Li¡¯s temper, I¡¯m afraid he would be a corpse.

    ¡°Boss, do you mean to kill Ye Xiaofeng now?¡± Feng Shaoxiong asked tentatively.

    ¡°Lang Guangxi is not my direct line, the oil and water of Xuanwu District he gave me only 30% at most. I have been staring at for a long time, now that Lang Guangxi is dead, and the cooperation with foreignpanies is taken care of, and I have annexed the territory of Xuanwu District under the banner of avenging Lang Guangxi, such a good opportunity, I have not encountered for more than 20 years, why don¡¯t we do it now? ¡± He Li has a charming smile, just like a charming demon.

    He Li¡¯sughter echoed in therge office, but Feng Shaoxiong felt his scalp tingling.

    He Li¡¯s perfect petite body leaned on the table, tthe two upright breasts revealed, this woman like a demon is very charming, but ordinary men, but do not dare to have any excessive thoughts about her.

    ¡°Boss, Ye Xiaofeng is not an ordinary person, the double devils have died in his hands, I am afraid that ordinary people cannot get rid of him, is it necessary to get the escort team to shoot?¡± Feng Shaoxiong spoke cautiously.

    In an instant, the smile on He Li¡¯s face disappeared, and her gaze looked at Feng Shaoxiong in front of her with a murderous aura.

    The atmosphere in the entire office changed instantly, Feng Shaoxiong was so scared that his legs went weak and cold sweat broke out on his back.

    ¡°Boss, I ¡­¡± Feng Shaoxiong exined in a panic.

    He Li¡¯s gaze gradually retracted, and the killing aura slowly disappeared.

    ¡°The escort team is not something you can just dispatch, Feng Shaoxiong, this is the first andst time, next time if I hear simr words, you will definitely die!¡± He Li said indifferently.

    This charming little demon, instantly became a thorny red rose.

    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t dare to say it anymore.¡± Feng Shaoxiong trembled and said.

    ¡°You find your own way to take out Ye Xiaofeng, as a Fierce Tiger Gang¡¯s master, if you can¡¯t even clean Ye Xiaofeng, I don¡¯t know what value you still have , I give you half a month to get rid of Ye Xiaofeng and annex the Xuanwu District, if you can¡¯t do it in half a month, you know the consequences.¡± He Li said indifferently.

    Feng Shaoxiong nodded, and after seeing the look in He Li¡¯s eyes, he hurriedly left the office.

    When Feng Shaoxiong returned to his car, Feng Shaoxiong hurriedly made a phone call to Zhang Shao.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    This time, let Ye Xiaofeng control Xuanwu District, is a conspiracy of Zhang Shao and him, the purpose is to cause a fight between the Mighty Tiger Gang and the Snow Fall Association, Feng Shaoxiong is still unable to grasp the news of the Snow Fall Association, so he must get the news rted to the Snow Fall Association from Zhang Shao here.

    ¡°There is no news from the Snowfall Society for now, they don¡¯t seem to have any interest in the Xuanwu District. Half a month is a long time, you should not take action against Ye Xiaofeng for the time being, and immediately investigate the whereabouts of Yun Man Xue!¡± Zhang Shao¡¯s cold voice came from inside the phone.

 Chapter 47

    ¡°Yes, Zhang Shao.¡± Feng Shaoxiong hurriedly agreed.

    At this moment, Ye Xiaofeng did not even know that he had fallen into Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s trap, he was lying next to Mrs. Zhang sleeping,st night was a busy night, let those small leaders topensate for the smashed stores, and redistributed the territory to them, Ye Xiaofeng also did not rest all night.

    Sitting next to Mrs. Zhang, sniffing the fragrance of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body, Ye Xiaofeng soon fell asleep.

    In his sleep, Ye Xiaofeng seemed to dream of sex.

    After a While Ye Xiaofeng heard footstepsing from outside.

    Immediately after, the faint sound of water came from the living room bathroom.

    Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly opened his eyes, Mrs. Zhang was still slumbering.

    ¡°Who is taking a bath?¡± Ye Xiaofeng thought suspiciously and walked cautiously towards the outside.

    The sound of water inside the bathroom gradually stopped, Ye Xiaofeng went to the guest room and took a look, Bebe was still whirring and sleeping, it seems that someone else had broken in at home.

    Ye Xiaofeng walked lightly towards the bathroom in the living room, his right hand had be a fist, the bathroom door was opened by him, and when he saw the woman inside, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Lian Qianyan was wearing a pair of jeans, but these jeans were already wet and clinging to her legs, and the plump buttocks looked even more upright.

    A white short-sleeved shirt was thrown aside by Lian Qianyan, her upper body just wore a white underwear, and was drenched in water, white skin exposed in the sight of Ye Xiaofeng.

    Her back has an obvious wound, Lian Qianyan¡¯s hand holding a small bottle without any mark, this small bottle is exactly Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lost healing medicine bottle.

    The wound on her back had already healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but Lian Qianyan¡¯s face still looked painful.

    For Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s appearance, Lian Qianyan was not surprised at all, and even when her delicate body was exposed to his sight, Lian Qianyan was not too nervous.

    ¡°Where are my things?¡± Lian Qianyan as cold as ice and gaze at Ye Xiaofeng, she asked in a cold tone. t

    Ye Xiaofeng look at Lian Qianyan, does not know what to say.

    After he absorbed the energy of the night pearlst night, he knew that this night pearl was definitely on Lian Qianyan. As expected, now Lian Qianyan wants the Night Pearl back.

    But the night pearl¡¯s energy was absorbed by Ye Xiaofeng, the night pearlpletely disappeared, Ye Xiaofeng could not find a second night pearl to return to Lian Qianyan.

    ¡°Will you believe me when I say it was eaten by me?¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng tentatively asked, his face barely squeezed out a smile.

    Lian Qianyan nced at Ye Xiaofeng with contempt as she picked up her short-sleeved white shirt and put it on her body.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? I tell you, that night pearl is very valuable, you don¡¯t want to take it for yourself, hurry up and return the night pearl to me, or don¡¯t me me for doing something.¡± Lian Qianyan looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily and seemed to want to make a move, her eyebrows were slightly knitted, obviously the wound was faintly painful.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not know how to exin, he could only look at Lian Qianyan sincerely, hoping that she could believe what he said. In a sense, that night pearl was indeed eaten by Ye Xiaofeng.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Lianqianyan seemed not patient anymore, she took out a dagger and quickly walked to Yxiaofeng.

    The woman was not a simple thief, she was really ruthless.

    Ye Xiaofeng activated the second-ss agility gene, his body bizarrely dodged from the side of Lian Qianyan, Ye Xiaofeng stood firmly on his feet when he hade to the back of Lian Qianyan.

    If someone else used such a ruthless move against himself, Ye Xiaofeng would have punched over.

    But hean¡¯t beat Lian Qianyan in front of him , after all, he did ¡°steal¡± her three treasures.

    Ye Xiaofeng took out the silver needles he carried with him, and the spiritual energy in his body was poured into the silver needles, which were urately inserted into Lian Qianyan¡¯s body.

    Lian Qianyan found that her body was unable to move, she could only look at Ye Xiaofeng in anger.

    Ye Xiaofeng picked up Lian Qianyan and returned to his room, picked up her wrist and carefully checked her pulse.

    The wound on her back may not seem serious, but in fact, the face has been injured to the internal organs, although the healing medicine has a very good effect on external injuries, but internal injuries can not be resolved.

    ¡°Your internal injuries are very serious, let me help you to solve your internal injuries first.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    He slowly untied Lian Qianyan¡¯s shirt, and looking at the two upright breasts, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly dismissed his distracting thoughts and stuck a silver needle into Lian Qianyan¡¯s body.

    Immediately after that, Ye Xiaofeng used both hands to start massaging on Lian Qianyan¡¯s torso.

    Originally, Lian Qianyan was looking at Ye Xiaofeng with anger, she could not wait to cut Ye Xiaofeng to death.

    However, as Ye Xiaofeng massaged her body, Lian Qianyan was surprised to find that the pain she had been feeling in her body gradually disappeared.

    Ye Xiaofeng helped Lian Qianyan up, and beads of sweat gradually appeared on his forehead.

    The skin on Lian Qianyan¡¯s back had been pierced by a long needle, which was forced out by Ye Xiaofeng from inside Lian Qianyan¡¯s torso.

    When the long needle came outpletely, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face was pale as he sat on the edge of the bed, just now he used part of his spiritual power, this Ye Xiaofeng was very tired.

    Lian Qianyan looked at the long needle in front of her in shock, she obviously didn¡¯t expect to be traumatized in such a midst.

    When Ye Xiaofeng pulled out all the silver needles from her body, Lian Qianyan resumed her actions, and although her icy face still carried a hint of annoyance, she did not strike out at Ye Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 48

    The sun outside the window was like a big fireball, and the scorching air was suffocating.

    The room without air conditioning became a bit stuffy, Ye Xiaofeng picked up the remote control and turned on the air conditioning.

    His eyes looked at Lian Qianyan, although now he had recovered, but he still put on a very weak look, Ye Xiaofeng wanted to let Lian Qianyan know that it was not easy for him to heal her, hoping that he could use the treatment for her to offset the treasures eaten by Ye Xiaofeng.

    If Lian Qianyan really asked Ye Xiaofeng topensate, Ye Xiaofeng could not afford to pay for it.

    ¡°You can really eat the treasure?¡± Lian Qianyan looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a pair of cold eyes and inquired coldly.

    Ye Xiaofeng directly stood up and hugged Lian Qianyan in his arms.

    As Lian Qianyan desperately struggled, Ye Xiaofeng felt a breath start to enter his body.

    After this breath swam in his body, it began to merge with the spiritual power.

    When Lian Qianyan pushed Ye Xiaofeng away, she saw the smile on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face.

    She ced her right hand in the pocket of her jeans, and when her right hand touched the empty pocket, a surprised expression appeared on Lian Qianyan¡¯s cold, pretty face.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    For a while she also forgot to go after her treasures, but looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a shocked face.

    ¡°How about it, I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± Ye Xiaofeng said smugly.

    Lian Qianyan silently put on her white short-sleeved shirt, and the short knife in her hand was also put away.

    ¡°You wait for me.¡± Lian Qianyan left a sentence and directly jumped out from the window.

    After Lian Qianyan left, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart was a bit apprehensive, he was afraid that Lian Qianyan would still look for those treasures.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m starving.¡± Bebe¡¯s voice came from the living room.

    Ye Xiaofeng sighed and simply stopped thinking about Lian Qianyan for the time being and came into the living room.

    When Bebe saw Ye Xiaofeng, a joyful expression appeared on her pretty face, she hurriedly came to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s front and opened her arms, Ye Xiaofeng picked Bebe up and gave her a kiss on her cute little face.

    ¡°Bebe, mommy is sick, don¡¯t wake mommy up, I¡¯ll go cook for you.¡±

    Seeing no reaction in the bedroom, Ye Xiaofeng knew that Mrs. Zhang was most likely still sleeping, so he spoke softly, while little Bebe nodded her head in agreement in a very good manner.

    By the time Ye Xiaofeng and Bebe had their lunch, it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and there were soundsing from inside the bedroom.

    Mrs. Zhang, who was wearing a long dress, gently rubbed her forehead and came out from the bedroom.

    Seeing that Ye Xiaofeng and Bebe had eaten lunch, Mrs. Zhang gazed towards Ye Xiaofeng, her face was still a bit cold, and her gaze was not as emotional as it used to be, but as cold as ice.

    ¡°Mom, Dad¡¯s lunch is delicious.¡± Bebe looked at Mrs. Zhang with a smile on her face.

    Mrs. Zhang did not say anything, her body took two steps towards the front, but it was still a little shaky.

    Ye Xiaofeng walked towards Mrs. Zhang and directly picked up Mrs. Zhang.

    ¡°You let go of me.¡± Mrs. Zhang said in annoyance, her tone unusually cold.

    ¡°Sister Zhang, you are weak now, don¡¯t move freely, you lie down on the bed, I will go and prepare your lunch.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice, he knew he had done something wrongst night, and his tone was gentle.

    But Mrs. Zhang was constantly struggling, her hands pounding hard on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back.

    When Bebe saw this scene, the smile on her pretty face disappeared, and her eyes were a little red.

    ¡°Sister Zhang, don¡¯t make Bebe unhappy, or I¡¯ll beat your ass ah.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    Mrs. Zhang looked at Bebe, and sensing the change in Bebe, she did not struggle anymore, but allowed herself to be carried by Ye Xiaofeng back into the bedroom.

    After lying on the bed, Mrs. Zhang stared at Ye Xiaofeng viciously, l as if she already hated Ye Xiaofeng to the bone, Ye Xiaofeng did not care at all, but went straight to the kitchen to prepare lunch for her.

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back, the expression on Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face becameplicated.

    She already knew that it was something happened in the Xuanwu Districtst night that made Ye Xiaofeng leave with Dong Mengna.

    ording to her reasoning, she knew clearly that she should forgive Ye Xiaofeng, but the thought of Ye Xiaofeng and Dong Mengna leaving made her feel very bad in her heart. And she now likes more and more when she is fooling around, Ye Xiaofeng feeding her in the morning, kissing her forehead, these are deeply imprinted in Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart.

    Imperial Vi District, Feng Shaoxiong vi.

    Feng Shaoxiong was standing in front of the window, his face was full of shocked expression, he was holding a cell phone on his right hand and was talking.

    ¡°How is this possible? Are you sure that Yun Man Xue is in the West Court ?¡± Feng Shaoxiong spoke in shock.

    ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t seen Yun Man Xue yet, but I¡¯ve seen her daughter Bebe, and there are quite a few bodyguards hidden in the West Court and Yun Man Xue¡¯s direct beloved Tang Zhi has also appeared in the West Court several times.¡± A voice came through the radio and into the phone.

    Hearing this news, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face showed an incredible expression, he originally sent people to the West Court , in order to pry into Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s situation, but did not expect to get such news.

    ¡°I know about this matter, you continue to spy on the West Court , once you confirm that Yun Man Xue is in the West Court immediately notify me.¡± Feng Shaoxiong immediately barked .

    The afternoon sun was even hotter, the sun like a big fireball constantly spewing mes towards the ground.

    Thest time because of Ye Xiaofeng caused the death of four wanted criminals, and Zhang Shaoxiong¡¯s n waspletely destroyed.

    Although that time Zhang Shao did not say anything, but Feng Shaoxiong is clear, Zhang Shao must have someints about him. In order to be able to make up for his fault, this time Feng Shaoxiong just got the report from his men and couldn¡¯t wait to take credit in front of Zhang Shao.

 Chapter 49

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Shao¡¯s tone waszy and seemed to have just woken up from a nap.

    ¡°Zhang Shao, I have roughly found Yun Man Xue¡¯s location, she seems to be in the West Court, Ye Xiaofeng is also in the West Court , I think Ye Xiaofeng is most likely Yun Man Xue¡¯s man.¡± Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s heart beating can not help but elerate, he heard the Zhang Shao¡¯s tone of voice some displeasure, so he hurried to tell the situation.

    The phone was silent for a while, and Zhang Shao speak, which made Feng Shaoxiong be even more cautious.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng is Yun Manxue¡¯s person, this is a rare thing. Since we found the location of Yun Man Xue, then things will be good, I immediately sent people over, to get rid of Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Man Xue, so that the Snow Fall Association and the Fierce Tiger Gang will definitely fight, we will be able to easily reap the benefits .¡± Zhang Shao¡¯s sinister voice came from inside the phone.

    Hearing Zhang Shao¡¯s words, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s forehead could not help but break out in cold sweat.

    Although he hadn¡¯t seen Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strength with his own eyes, the death of the twin demons made him very afraid of Ye Xiaofeng, and now that Zhang Shao had asked him to deal with Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster.

    His face showed a difficult expression, but he did not dare to say it, afraid that Zhang Shao would be disgusted with him.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Seems to have sensed Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s difficulty, Zhang Shao¡¯s voice in the phone came: ¡°I will send someone to Jinling City, you first poisoned Ye Xiaofeng, Yun Manxue leaving me to deal with.¡±

    Feng Shaoxiong still wanted to ask how to poison Ye Xiaofeng, but Zhang Shao¡¯s phone had already hung up.

    Looking at thewn outside, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s brow furrowed, he did not know how to poison Ye Xiaofeng.

    After a long time of silence, Feng Shaoxiong then thought, Xuanwu District¡¯s small head Cai Mingqiang, Chen Yangyi, Song Long these three people have secretly defected to himself, he canpletely use them toplete this matter.

    After making up his mind, Feng Shaoxiong hurriedly called these three small leaders.

    Night fell and the lights came on.

    After having dinner with Mrs. Zhang, Ye Xiaofeng wanted to go back to his room, but Bebe insisted that Ye Xiaofeng and Mrs. Zhang sleep together, and Bebe was seriously checking the calendar , ready to pick a suitable day for Ye Xiaofeng and Mrs. Zhang to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage license.

    For Bebe¡¯s request, Ye Xiaofeng certainly agreed, Mrs. Zhang also worried that it would cause Bebe¡¯s condition to re up, so he had no choice but to agreet, but this time Ye Xiaofeng wanted to sleep with Mrs. Zhang, it waspletely impossible to do so.

    Aftering inside the bedroom, Mrs. Zhang let Ye Xiaofeng lie on the sofa, while she herself was wearing a veryplete nightgown, lying on the bed, covering all of her body with the quilt, only showing her beautiful cheeks.

    Looking at Mrs. Zhang¡¯s appearance, Ye Xiaofeng knew she was still angry.

    Perhaps because she slept for a long time during the day, Mrs. Zhang was slow to fall asleep.

    She closed her eyes and thought about a lot of things, and even inside, she already had the idea of forgiving Ye Xiaofeng.

    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Ye Xiaofeng was already lying on the sofa in a daze and fell asleep.

    Bebe did note to check on him tonight, which made Mrs. Zhang breathe a sigh of relief.

    She sat down on the bed sheet and looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng resting on the sofa, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart softened.

    ¡°You wake up, go back to sleep.¡± Mrs. Zhang said in a soft voice.

    Naturally, Ye Xiaofeng could hear Mrs. Zhang¡¯s voice, but he was not going to leave the bedroom.

    Now Mrs. Zhang is still angry, if he left the bedroom, then there would be no chance at all. AYe Xiaofeng believes that he still has a chance.

    Mrs. Zhang put on her slippers and came in front of Ye Xiaofeng, she gently pushed Ye Xiaofeng, but Ye Xiaofeng opened his hands and lifted Mrs. Zhang up.

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body pressed against Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, her face turned red with shame because of her annoyance, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips were close to Mrs. Zhang¡¯s earlobe and he whispered, ¡°Sister Zhang, I like you.¡±

    Feeling the man¡¯s breath on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, listening to his voice beside her ear, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but soften, she angrily gave Ye Xiaofeng a white look and pinched him hard at his waist.

    After waiting for Ye Xiaofeng to release his hands, Mrs. Zhang hurriedly stood up.

    She gradually regained some emotion in her eyes, and after aplicated nce at Ye Xiaofeng, Mrs. Zhang returned to the bed, and after she covered her body with the quilt, she hurriedly closed her eyes, afraid that her will would not be firm and do something with Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng heard a movement in his room and reluctantly left the bedroom.

    After seeing Ye Xiaofeng leave, Mrs. Zhang opened her eyes and had aplicated expression on her face.

    She was hoping that Ye Xiaofeng would leave the bedroom, but after Ye Xiaofeng left, she had some reluctance in her heart.

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to pay for your treasures, and it¡¯s useless for you to look for me.¡±

    After returning to his room, Ye Xiaofeng saw Lian Qianyan who was wearing ck tights.

    Lian Qianyan gave Ye Xiaofeng a disdainful nce, she took out two jade thumb ring from her pocket, then nced at Ye Xiaofeng, indicating that Ye Xiaofeng would ¡°eat¡± the two rings in front of him.

    Ye Xiaofeng picked up one of the ringss with his right hand, but did not feel the slightest sensation.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, howe I don¡¯t feel anything?¡± Ye Xiaofeng muttered to himself.

    He put down the ring and picked up the other one.

    Soon, a breath began to enter Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, and the ring in his hand shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and by the time the breath flowed through his body, the eing in his handpletely disappeared.

    The breath began to merge with the spiritual energy to together, Ye Xiaofeng closed his eyes and began to cultivate the ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Cultivation Secret Method¡± to adjust the spiritual energy in his body.

 Chapter 50

    The ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Cultivation Secret Method¡± is divided into three stages, the first stage is to change genes, the second stage is to enhance genes, and the third stage is to create genes.

    Now Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strength gene and agility gene had been changed and also raised to the second level, but Ye Xiaofeng knew very well that he was only just getting started.

    If he wanted to be more powerful, he needed more spiritual energy to change and improve his genes.

    As for the third stage of creating genes, Ye Xiaofeng never figured out what was going on.

    Thinking about those powerful martial arts practitioners who killed Qin Lan, Ye Xiaofeng clenched his hands into fists.

    The veins on his forehead were rippling, and sweat instantly invaded his clothes.

    Spiritual energy elerated in his body, and the crazy spiritual energy asionally hit his internal organs, causing Ye Xiaofeng pain.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I died so miserably, you have to avenge me.¡±

    Qin Lan¡¯s face appeared in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mind, she spoke softly, everything was so real.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I have trained you for so many years, you must take revenge for me for my broken arm.¡±

    Master¡¯s face also appeared in his mind, Master¡¯s tone was stern, the picture was equally real.

    Ye Xiaofeng frowned tightly, he forcibly suppressed the spiritual power in the dantian, then Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth could not help but flow a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Just now he had entered into an illusion, if he had not awakened from the illusion in time, Ye Xiaofeng would have lost himself.

    The spiritual energy transformed by the treasure energy carries a certain evil nature, these spiritual energy will make oneself hallucinate, especially thinking about the scene of Qin Lan falling in front of him, the hallucination bes more real.

    If Ye Xiaofeng is not able to control himself, then he will most likely live in the illusion, maybe he will be a murderous demon king, maybe he will kill himself.

    It¡¯s true that converting treasure energy into spiritual power is an easy way to get spiritual power, but Ye Xiaofeng is now clear that if he draws on it excessively, then he will definitely be greatly affected.

    The day was already getting brighter, and after Lian Qianyan saw Ye Xiaofeng open his eyes, he directly jumped out of the window.

    Before Ye Xiaofeng had time to ask anything, Lian Qianyan disappeared without a trace.

    After a simple wash, Ye Xiaofeng originally wanted to give Mrs. Zhang a loving breakfast.

    But Dong Mengna¡¯s phone call came. Dong Mengna asked Ye Xiaofeng to go to her house, she had something she wanted Ye Xiaofeng to help.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    After hanging up Dong Mengna¡¯s phone, Ye Xiaofeng took a look at the time, it was just after five o¡¯clock, it was still early, and Dong Mengna didn¡¯t seem to be very anxious, so Ye Xiaofeng came to the kitchen and prepared a love breakfast for Mrs. Zhang.

    After cing the breakfast on the dining table, Ye Xiaofeng left the Xiyuan district in a hurry.

    He thought in his heart that after Mrs. Zhang had eaten his loving breakfast, she might agree to have sex with him tonight.

    When he came to the Fairview Home, it was already after six in the morning.

    Ye Xiaofeng arrived at Dong Mengna¡¯s home with a light touch, and after opening the door, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow frowned slightly.

    That Li Wanqiu, who was very annoying to him, was unexpectedly sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    Li Wanqiu¡¯s gorgeous face carried tears of aggression, her eyes were red and swollen, and she seemed to have been crying for a long time.

    Dong Mengna gave Ye Xiaofeng a very helpless smile, she pointed to her soaked nightgown and said softly, ¡°Wanqiu, Xiaofeng is here, you can talk to him about anything, I¡¯ll go rinse off first.¡±

    After saying that, Dong Mengna walked towards the inside of the bathroom.

    Li Wanqiu lifted her head and looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a pitiful gaze.

    ¡°Hmm? A beauty ploy?¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng noticed, Li Wanqiu saw that after Dong Mengna left, her legs were slightly separated, she was wearing a super short skirt, and the scenery inside was directly presented inside Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s sight.

    Li Wanqiu was wearing a ck T-shirt on her upper body and a white ultra-short skirt underneath, her legs were wrapped by flesh-colored stockings, her luscious face was filled with a pitiful expression, her pair of red and swollen eyes kept winking towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you have to help me this time, those people said, I have offended Mr. Ye, they will not let me live well, Mr. Ye, in the past, it was me who failed to recognize a great person, you are generous not to bother with me.¡± Li Wanqiu stood up and spoke pitifully.

    She twisted her sexy little waist and came to Ye Xiaofeng, she pulled Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm with both hands and gently shook it, while the two breasts s supported on top of her ck T-shirt were clinging to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm.

    Ye Xiaofeng gently pushed Li Wanqiu away and sat on top of the sofa, hearing Li Wanqiu¡¯s words, Ye Xiaofeng was a bit puzzled, he did not know who was looking for Li Wanqiu¡¯s trouble, but he felt that this matter was not normal.

    Li Wanqiu saw Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s indifferent attitude, she sat opposite Ye Xiaofeng in a pitiful manner, her legs were still apart, and the scenery inside her ultra-short skirt was clearly visible.

    This woman seems to have been premeditated, inside the ultra-short skirt, she actually wore a thong, so the mysterious ce without any cover appeared in the sight of Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Who is looking for your trouble?¡± Ye Xiaofeng said impatiently.

    If Mrs. Zhang or Dong Mengna seduced him like this, Ye Xiaofeng would have turned into a wolf long ago, but for Li Wanqiu, Ye Xiaofeng was not interested .

    ¡°Cai Mingqiang said I offended Mr. Ye, they want to take revenge for you, my beauty salon almost let them smashed, Mr. Ye, I am just a weak woman, you help me.¡± Li Wanqiu said whiningly, her body stood up and walked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 51

    Before Ye Xiaofeng could react, she directly sat on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, her lips gently kissed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ear, her gaze carried a strange light, she seemed to be a vixen incarnate.

    Ye Xiaofeng pushed Li Wanqiu away and pped her hard on top of her buttocks, he said in a serious tone, ¡°I know about this matter, you go back first, I will help you solve it.¡±

    Feeling the paining from her buttocks, Li Wanqiu¡¯s face was unusually charming, her charming eyes were like silk, and her hands slowly moved towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you like me flirting you, you will be sofortable.¡±

    Li Wanqiu said with a demonic voice, she kept winking, her slim little waist twisted slightly, and once again walked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    Even Ye Xiaofeng, who had no interest in her, could not help but have an evil thought in his heart after hearing Li Wanqiu¡¯s words.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    The sound of water came from inside the bathroom, Dong Mengna seemed to be taking a bath already.

    Li Wanqiu stopped in front of Ye Xiaofeng, she turned around and exposed her plump buttocks in front of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes, she gently twisted her buttocks, as if she was expecting something.

    With a ¡°pop¡± sound, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand hit it hard.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Li Wanqiu made a seductive sound from the corner of her mouth.

    Ye Xiaofeng stood up, his penis already erected, if this continues, Ye Xiaofeng is not sure whether he will do something to this vixen .

    ¡°Leave here immediately, or don¡¯t me me for being ungracious.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s voice was cold as he spoke.

    Li Wanqiu gave a pitiful look at Ye Xiaofeng, twisted her sexy hips and walked out towards the outside.

    When she came to the door of the room, Li Wanqiu deliberately dropped her designer bag on the floor.

    With an ¡°oops¡± sound, Li Wanqiu bent over and went to pick up the designer bag on the ground.

    While Li Wanqiu was bending over, her hips were already upturned, she was seducing Ye Xiaofeng.

    Looking at the plump hips, Ye Xiaofeng, a rookie, almost drooled, Li Wanqiu also deliberately turned back to nce at Ye Xiaofeng flirtatiously, she opened the door and walked out towards the outside.

    ¡°Humph, Ye Xiaofeng, sooner orter I will make you fall under my skirt!¡±

    Li Wanqiu said softly after leaving Dong Mengna¡¯s house.

    However, after thinking about the matter of the beauty salon, Li Wanqiu¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly, and she hoped that Ye Xiaofeng would help her solve this matter.

    Her husband had been away from home for years, and she was clear that her husband had no more interest in her, so now the beauty salon was everything to her, and she was not hoping that something would happen to the salon.

    ¡°Dong Mengna, don¡¯t becent, sooner orter I will make Ye Xiaofeng fuck me!¡±

    Looking at the security door of Dong Mengna¡¯s house, Li Wanqiu said viciously.

    After Li Wanqiu left, Ye Xiaofeng secretly came to the outside of the bathroom.

    Having just been tickled by Li Wanqiu, now Ye Xiaofeng wanted to peek at Dong Mengna¡¯s bath.

    But the bathroom door was closed, so it was impossible to see Dong Mengna inside. After a frustrated sigh, Ye Xiaofeng took out his cell phone and called the Seventh Master directly, asking him to settle the matter of Li Wanqiu.

    He knew that Dong Menna had asked himself toe over, definitely to solve the matter of Li Wanqiu.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s bark is, Li Wanqiu a few random words, will confuse Dong Mengna, so this is only a small matter, Ye Xiaofeng also want to solve it, so that Li Wanqiu away from Dong Mengna.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, stop it.¡±

    When Dong Menna came out of the bathroom wearing a professional outfit, Ye Xiaofeng wrapped his arms around her body from behind her, Dong Menna¡¯s delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little, her pretty face was scarlet.

    ¡°Sister Na, you are so beautiful.¡± Ye Xiaofeng blew hot air into Dong Mengna¡¯s ear and whispered.

    This has almost be his unique technique, whether Mrs. Zhang¡¯ or Dong Mengna¡¯s, as long as this technique is used, they will both go soft immediately.

    ¡°Forget it, just let him touch it, it must be that vixen that seduced him.¡±

    Feeling the abnormality of a certain part of Ye Xiaofeng, Dong Menna¡¯s heart softened and did not stop Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wolf w.

    The wolf w gently kneaded on the breast for a while, Dong Menna¡¯s body was a little soft, her breathing became rapid, she knew that if she continued, Ye Xiaofeng would definitely eat herself up, so she directly pushed away Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, Cai Mingqiang and the others have promised not to look for Li Wanqiu¡¯s trouble, they want to invite Mr. Ye to dinner tonight to make this matterpletely clear, Li Wanqiu will also attend, do you see if you agree to do it?¡± The seventh master called Ye Xiaofeng, his tone was a bit bizarre.

    Ye Xiaofeng thought of solving this matter early, so he agreed to do so without hesitation.

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiaofeng and Dong Mengna went to the beauty salon.

    Ye Xiaofeng is still ying the role of a small security guard, asionally he will run upstairs to Dong Mengna¡¯s office to see if he can take advantage of a little.

    Dong Mengna seems to have changed, not to let Ye Xiaofeng mess around, without sess, Ye Xiaofeng is very depressed, can only look forward to the evening, then maybe he can share a bed with Mrs. Zhang.

    He also vaguely guessed that the reason why Dong Mengna did not allow him to mess around waspletely because she was fighting with Mrs. Zhang.

    These two women are aware of each other¡¯s existence, and neither of them says harsh words to let the other leave, but they have started an open fight, each wanting to keep Ye Xiaofeng by their side at all times.

    The night came silently, and Ye Xiaofeng arrived by car at a hotel in the Xuanwu district.

    This four-star hotel is owned by Cai Mingqiang, and tonight, in order to entertain Ye Xiaofeng, the hotel is closed for business.

 Chapter 52

    The most luxurious private room inside, has been rearranged, Cai Mingqiang can be said to have given Ye Xiaofeng face.

    Dong Mengna originally did not want to attend such an asion, but when she heard that Li Wanqiu would also attend, Dong Mengna had to follow, she was worried that Li Wanqiu would take the opportunity to get Ye Xiaofeng drunk and thene to cook the raw rice into cooked rice.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye.¡±

    After arriving inside the hotel lobby, the waiters lined up in two rows bowed in greeting.

    Cai Mingqiang, Chen Yangyi, Song Long, Seventh Master and others were already waiting inside the lobby, and after seeing Ye Xiaofeng arrive, several people hurriedly weed him.

    Led by the host Cai Mingqiang, Ye Xiaofeng and his people arrived at the luxurious private room located on the fifth floor.

    The luxuriously decorated private room had a dozen of beautiful women in cheongsams standing in it, and the dining table had been prepared with sumptuous food.

    Li Wanqiu wore a ck low-cut evening dress, and her gorgeous face was well-dressed, looking even more morous.

    When Dong Mengna saw Li Wanqiu dressed up, her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, secretly d she followed Ye Xiaofeng, otherwise Ye Xiaofeng would have had to let this vixen charm her tonight.

    Even she had some regrets about promising Li Wanqiu to help her set things right.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please take your seat.¡± Cai Mingqiang and the others said respectfully.

    Ye Xiaofeng sat on a chair, while Li Wanqiu and Dong Mengna sat on either side of him respectively.

    A bottle of expensive red wine was opened and Cai Mingqiang signaled the beautiful waiter to pour wine for Ye Xiaofeng.

    Li Wanqiu was quick-eyed and grabbed the wine first, and took the initiative to pour Ye Xiaofeng a ss of red wine.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, the Seventh Master has already told us about Mr. Li, since you are not pursuing the matter, then we will not do anything more, here I toast you, I hope you will take care of us more in the future.¡± Cai Mingqiang lifted his ss and spoke in a respectful tone.

    Chen Yangyi and Song Long also stood up separately and raised their sses.

    Cai Mingqiang was not tall, but his eyes were shrewd, Chen Yangyi was a typical schr, with a pair of ck-framed eyes and a smile on his face all the time, and Song Long was strong, with a Chinese face, obviously a rough man.

    These three people stood together, giving a very strange feeling.

    Not to mention that Ye Xiaofeng had already had his guard up, or he did not have any guard, seeing the appearance of these three people, he also knew that the three of them gathered together, there must be a conspiracy.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, then I also offer you a toast .¡± Li Wanqiu lifted her ss and said with a wintry smile.

    Ye Xiaofeng raised his cup and collided with them, and drank the red wine in one gulp.

    Seeing Ye Xiaofeng drink the red wine, Cai Mingqiang and the others had sinister smiles on their faces.

    The atmosphere in the luxurious room began to be strange, Cai Mingqiang, Chen Yangyi, and Song Long looked at each other, they all had sinister smiles on their faces.

    With a ¡°pop¡± sound, Cai Mingqiang¡¯s ss fell to the ground, which was his code word.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face showed a faint smile, he stood up directly from the chair, punched towards Cai Mingqiang¡¯s forehead, Cai Mingqiang fainted on the spot, Chen Yangyi and Song Long look stunned.

    ¡°How is this possible, there is poison on the wine ss, how can you drink it and be fine?¡± Chen Yangyi muttered.

    Outside rushed in a dozen men in uniforms, these men looked at Ye Xiaofeng respectfully, the seventh master stood up from his seat and said in a respectful tone, ¡°Mr. Ye, these three people are Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s people, I have long been aware of them, this time they wanted to poison Mr. Ye, so I had to do it privately because I was worried about leaking news, so I did not talk to Mr. Ye in advance Please forgive me, Mr. Ye.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng did not say anything, the Seventh Master¡¯s approach made him a little ufortable in his heart, he came in front of Dong Mengna, took Dong Mengna¡¯s hand, and walked out, he did not want to care about these things.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this matter has nothing to do with me.¡± Li Wanqiu was so scared that her whole body trembled.

    She knew that if she stayed here, she would definitely be treated as Cai Mingqiang¡¯s aplice together.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s footsteps stopped, his gaze looked over towards the Seventh Master, and his voice was cold as he said, ¡°She has nothing to do with this matter, let her go.¡±

    The seventh master¡¯s body trembled slightly, and then nodded and agreed.

    This matter is all arranged by Tang Zhi, Tang Zhi does not let him expose the rtionship with Yun Man Xue, the seventh master naturally do not dare to refuse, but he is clear about one thing so that in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart, he is certainly wary of himself.

    After a helpless sigh, the seventh master waved his hand, the man in the suit took Cai Mingqiang, Chen Yangyi, Song Long out, these three people originally wanted to poison Ye Xiaofeng, but they did not think that they would die in the hands of the seventh master.

    After leaving the hotel, Ye Xiaofeng drove Dong Mengna back to the beauty salon.

    Dong Menna¡¯s pretty face was somewhat pale, obviously in shock, her hands tightly pulling on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s clothes, her gaze worriedly looking at him.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you ¡­¡± Dong Mengna was just about to speak when Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cell phone rang.

    ¡°Dad, help, someone is trying to kill mom!¡± After pressing the answer button, Bebe¡¯s shouting voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Sister Na, something happened at Sister Zhang¡¯s ce, hurry up and get off!¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a face full of panic.

    Dong Mengna hurriedly opened the door and walked out, Ye Xiaofeng quickly started the car, Bora sedan disappeared in Dong Mengna¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye, although Dong Mengna knew that Ye Xiaofeng did not want to risk himself, Ye Xiaofeng was very nervous about Mrs. Zhang, making Dong Mengna¡¯s heart sour.

    In the West Court neighborhood, the doors and windows of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s home had long since shattered.

 Chapter 53

    After Bebe had called Ye Xiaofeng, she was urgently taken by Tang Zhi to the next room.

    Tang Zhi brought a dozen strong bodyguards with him to guard the specially reinforced room, while Mrs. Zhang and Bebe took refuge in the bedroom, both of them with bulletproof vests on their bodies.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be afraid, Dad will be here soon, Dad is awesome, he will definitely beat those bad guys away!¡± Bebe held Mrs. Zhang¡¯s right hand with both hands and whisperedfortingly.

    Mrs. Zhang should be called Yun Manxue, Yun Manxue¡¯s face showed a smile of relief, her hands gently stroking Bebe¡¯s hair, there is a trace of expectation in the gaze.

    The face of Ye Xiaofeng appeared in her mind, Yun Manxue¡¯s eyebrows were slightly knitted, and her face had a veryplicated expression.

    ¡°Boss, we must leave here immediately, the other side will probably use heavy weapons to attack.¡±

    Tang Zhi took the pistol and came inside the bedroom, he said with an anxious face.

    Yun Man Xue nodded and took Bebe outside.

    There were asional gunshots all around, under the close protection of a dozen bodyguards, Yun Man Xue took Bebe and hurried down the stairs, and aftering outside, the bodyguards were met with heavy fire, and eight bodyguards were killed on the spot.

    These people are obviously prepared, they are the mercenaries hired by Zhang Shao from abroad, each of these mercenaries has a wealth ofbat experience, Yun Man Xue ¡®strong bodyguards had no problem fighting against the general martial artist, but against these mercenaries with a wealth ofbat experience, they are too weak.

    More than twenty mercenaries with pistols, constantly shooting at the bodyguards.

    The bodyguards outside were already dead and wounded, even Yun Man Xue¡¯s personal bodyguards, also had eleven casualties, Tang Zhi took five bodyguards, covering Yun Man Xue and Bebe behind them, they moved quickly towards a Mercedes Benz RV.

    ¡°Tang Zhi, you do not care about me, immediately take Beibei away!¡±

    Yun Man Xue saw the mercenaries still firing all around, she knew that if he let Tang Zhi protect herself and Bebe to leave at the same time, it was simply impossible to do so.

    She decided to stay, she is an adult, and these mercenaries are definitelying for her, she does not want to drag Bebe down because of herself.

    ¡°Boss, hang in there, the Blood Guard¡¯s people are already rushing over, as long as theye here, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± Tang Zhi said with a difficult face, if he had left Yun Man Xue here, even if he returned alive, the Blood Guard¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A mercenary let out a miserable cry of pain, and Yun Man Xue¡¯s gaze looked over towards the source of the sound.

    Wearing gray and white casual clothes, Ye Xiaofeng, appeared in Yun Manxue¡¯s line of sight.

    Yun Man Xue¡¯s body stiffened, she looked at Ye Xiaofeng dumbfounded, her gaze was full of surprise.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, quickly protect Bebe to leave.¡± Immediately afterward, Yun Manxue, who had woken up, shouted.

    ¡°Sister Zhang, dodge!¡± Ye Xiaofeng roared, a mercenary had already aimed his gun at Yun Manxue, Ye Xiaofeng quickly activated his second ss agility gene, he quickly ran towards Yun Manxue.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body dodged nimbly amidst the rain of bullets, and by the time he arrived next to Yun Manxue, the mercenary¡¯s bullets had already been fired.

    Ye Xiaofeng picked up Yun Manxue¡¯s body, the bullet entered Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s left arm, Ye Xiaofeng took a look at the Mercedes Benz RV, he hurriedly ran towards there, when passing by Bebe, Ye Xiaofeng used his injured left hand again and picked up Bebe.

    Yun Man Xue and Bebe were sent into the Mercedes Benz RV, and Tang Zhi also arrived in a mess.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You guys go now.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a serious face.

    Bullets hit the Mercedes Benz RV nking, this RV is obviously bulletproof.

    Tang Zhi nodded and quickly started the sedan and hurriedly left.

    Ye Xiaofeng picked up his pistol and fired at the mercenaries.

    Although his left arm was wounded, his uracy was not affected in any way. Such a wound was just a minor abrasion to Ye Xiaofeng, when he was on a mission, he was traumatized more severely than this.

    One by one, the mercenaries were shot by Ye Xiaofeng using a pistol, and they fell to the ground one after another.

    The sirens wereing from outside and the mercenaries were preparing to retreat.

    But Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s urate shooting made it impossible for them to move.

    By the time Qi Tian brought his men over, these mercenaries had already been killed by Ye Xiaofeng

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t shoot, throw your pistol over, my pistol is out of bullets.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng saw Jiang Wanling concealed behind the wall and was raising his pistol to aim at the mercenaries in the distance, he hastily shouted, his pistol was out of bullets.

    The mercenaries were using Desert Eagles with a seven-round capacity, and Ye Xiaofeng had grabbed two of them, and fourteen rounds of ammunition had been shot out long ago.

    ¡°Bang¡±, Jiang Wanling shot a gun but did not hit the mercenaries.

    Her pretty face turned red with embarrassment, but she would not give her pistol to Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you bastard!¡± Seeing Ye Xiaofeng running away, Jiang Wanling couldn¡¯t help but curse angrily.

    Seeing that Jiang Wanling would not give her pistol, Ye Xiaofeng simply sneaked away from the back.

    Anyway, these mercenaries had the police to solve the problem, so Ye Xiaofeng naturally did not need to worry about it.

    In the western suburbs of Jinling City, a luxurious private vi.

    This vi stands alone on the grass, surrounded by mountains and water, trees and forests.

    The vi was three stories high, typical of European-style architecture, and its appearance was not very luxurious, but it was beautiful.

    ¡°Oooooo, mommy, is daddy going to die.¡± Bebe clutched Yun Man Xue¡¯s clothes with both hands, her eyes constantly flowing with tears.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen Ye Xiaofeng injured, Bebe might not have worried about anything.

    However, when Ye Xiaofeng was holding Bebe, Bebe saw with her own eyes that Ye Xiaofeng had a lot of blood flowing from his arm, she was now very worried about Ye Xiaofeng and could not wait to return now to see how Ye Xiaofeng was doing.

    ¡°Beibei, behave yourself, go in and take a bath and change your clothes, Daddy will be backter.¡± Yun Man Xue said softly.

    The maids in the vi had already greeted them, and the two maids took Bebe inside towards the vi.

 Chapter 54

    ¡°If Ye Xiaofeng died, you all don¡¯t have toe back, it¡¯s ten o¡¯clock at night, before twelve o¡¯clock I have to know what people did, before two o¡¯clock in the morning if I can¡¯t get news of Ye Xiaofeng, you know the consequences!¡± Waiting for Bebe to enter the vi, Yun Man Xue¡¯s amiable face instantly cold down, she said in an unusually icy tone.

    Tang Zhi lowered his head, not daring to say a word more, after hearing Yun Man Xue¡¯s words, he hurriedly nodded his head.

    Aftering inside a Mercedes sedan, Tang Zhi hurriedly took out the phone and began to get in touch with his men.

    Eighteen men in uniform ck clothing appeared around the vi, protecting it firmly.

    Yun Man Xue leaned against the Mercedes Benz RV somewhat helplessly, and a crystal tear flowed from her beautiful eyes.

    The moonlight is hazy, and the West Court has long been cordoned off by the police.

    Qi Tian was sitting in the passenger seat of the police car smoking silently, while the other police officers were carrying away the bodies of the killed mercenaries. The whole vi was unusually silent.

    Except for the dull street lights, none of the residential buildings would turn on the lights at all. Jiang Wanling came to Qi Tianzheng, her beautiful pretty face still had a hint of annoyance, especially when she thought of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s appearance when he escaped, Jiang Wanling was full of anger.

    ¡°Mr. Qi, this time the matter is still rted to Ye Xiaofeng, should we first control him, I think this person is too dangerous, we have to take action against him.¡±

    Jiang Wanling was a policewoman with an overwhelming sense of justice, even though she knew that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s rtionship with Qi Tianzheng was not ordinary, she still said what was on her mind.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Qi Tianzheng took a fierce puff of his cigarette, looked towards Jiang Wanling, and a calm smile appeared on his face: ¡°Miss Jiang, I told you, he is a good man. This time, he is at most considered to be righteous and brave, not to mention that if he does not shoot, these people will certainly create incalcble consequences. If you trust me, let me handle this matter.¡±

    Listening to Qi Tianzheng¡¯s words, Jiang Wanling¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, she gave aplicated nce at Qi Tianzheng and did not say anything more, only when she thought of Ye Xiaofeng, an expression of resentment appeared between Jiang Wanling¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Mr. Qi, there are fourteen people who were directly shot in the heart position, and all of them were killed by a single shot.¡±

    A police officer handed a document to Qi Tianzheng, with a shocked expression on his face as he spoke.

    This kind of shooting skill can not be done by ordinary people, after all, these were not ordinary people who were killed.

    One person was able to use fourteen bullets to kill fourteen mercenaries with richbat experience, obviously, this person¡¯s strength is also very strong.

    Qi Tianzheng looked at the document with an expression of admiration on his face.

    Although Jiang Wanling had a grudge against Ye Xiaofeng, she couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    ¡°This bastard, what the hell is he, why is he so powerful.¡±

    Jiang Wanling thought with dissatisfaction in her heart, and her gaze couldn¡¯t help but look towards Qi Tianzheng once again.

    Looking at the expression on Qi Tianzheng¡¯s face, Jiang Wanling¡¯s heart became even more ufortable, how could that bastard be so powerful, to the extent that even her idol worshipped him.

    The bodies of the mercenaries and the bodies of Yun Man Xue¡¯s bodyguards have been taken away, and the police people searched for all the bullets inside the vi and dispatched police officers, going door to door to pacify the residents.

    While Feng Shaoxiong, who is far away in the eastern suburbs of Jinling City in the Imperial Vi, has always remained excited, he sat alone in front of the dining table, prepared expensive red wine and a sumptuous evening meal.

    Once his men reported that Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue had been killed, Feng Shaoxiong would be the first to report back to Zhang Shao, and enjoy the wine and food

    He has waited too long, he believes that as long as Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue was killed, then the future of Jinling City will definitely be his Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s world.

    Zhang Shao¡¯s status is noble, it is impossible for him to personally master the underground power, then this task naturally falls on Feng Shaoxiong,.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going, have Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue both been killed?¡±

    As the phone rang, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face revealed an excited smile as he stood up from his chair and asked excitedly with the phone in hand, but as the familiar voice of his men came from the phone, the smile on Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face became frozen.

    ¡± Master, Ye Xiaofeng had Feng Qi killed Cai Mingqiang Chen Yangyi and Song Long, now Feng Qi and Xiao Liuzi are clearing out Cai Mingqiang and others¡¯ minions, Xuanwu District no longer has any of our power, I¡¯m afraid that in the future, Xuanwu District will also be controlled by Ye.¡± The panicked voice of his subordinates came into Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s cell phone.

    Feng Shaoxiong sat dumbly on top of the chair, he felt his whole body lose strength, the phone also slipped on the ground, his eyes looked towards the outside.

    Cai Mingqiang has been very low-key, even the cunning Lang Guangxi does not know their rtionship , they invited Ye Xiaofeng to dinner, and then poisoned Ye Xiaofeng is a very easy thing.

    Even Feng Shaoxiong thought that even if Zhang Shao¡¯s people could not finish off Yun Manxue, then Ye Xiaofeng would have been poisoned by Cai Mingqiang !

    But now, Ye Xiaofeng was not only not poisoned to death by Cai Mingqiang but also let Feng Qi Xiaoluzi kill Cai Mingqiang , so that the Xuanwu District will indeed be controlled by Ye Xiaofeng in the future.

    ¡°Master , I have been waiting for you for a long time, why are you still not up here.¡±

    A woman wearing a sexy nightgown slowly came in front of Feng Shaoxiong, she was Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s captive canary, due to her very good skills, Feng Shaoxiong spoiled her and almost treated her as a baby.

 Chapter 55

    The woman with a flirtatious face picked up a ss of wine, she gently took a sip of red wine, sexy red lips towards the mouth of Feng Shaoxiong moved, in the past Feng Shaoxiong is very fond of this mood, but now he is not in the mood.

    ¡°Pop¡± sound, Feng Shaoxiong directly raised his right hand, fiercely giving the woman a p.

    The woman¡¯s red wine spilled out, her face appeared five bright red fingerprints, the body also fell to the ground.

    Looking at the stern-faced Feng Shaoxiong, the woman was aggrieved but had to stand up, she walked towards the table and wanted to pour Feng Shaoxiong a ss of red wine to let him take the heat off.

    But Feng Shaoxiong did not give the woman this opportunity, thinking of his men reported Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ruthless tactics, Feng Shaoxiong picked up the wine bottle and viciously smashed it on the ground.

    ¡°Bitch, get the hell out of my way!¡± Feng Shaoxiong vented out the anger in his heart.

    The woman¡¯s body trembled and shivered as she walked back towards the stairs.

    Just at this time, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s cell phone rang again, and he pressed the answer button in annoyance, speaking in a discontented tone.

    ¡°Master, all the mercenaries who attacked Yun Man Xue are dead, none of them are alive!¡±

    The subordinate spoke in a trembling tone, and there was the distinct sound of sirens on his side.

    In order to be the first to report the news of Yun Man Xue¡¯s death, Feng Shaoxiong deliberately arranged for his men to enter the residential buildings in the West Garden district in advance to observe, so that after Yun Man Xue¡¯s death, Feng Shaoxiong can be the first to take credit with Zhang Shao, but he would never have dreamed that he would get such news.

    ¡°How is this possible, Yun Man Xue is not surrounded by only ordinary bodyguards? The people Zhang sent over are mercenaries, those people have a lot of experience, how could they have failed!¡± Feng Shaoxiong inquired with a growl.

    The woman¡¯s footsteps stopped and she couldn¡¯t help but nce back at Feng Shaoxiong.

    At this moment, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s eyes were red, his face was blue, and his body kept shaking from excitement.

    Green tendons appeared above his forehead, and his entire person seemed to bepletely out of control.

    ¡°Master, Ye Xiaofeng appeared, he is a devil, Yun Manxue and her daughter were sent to the Mercedes Benz RV by Ye Xiaofeng , Ye Xiaofeng used one gun to solve most of the mercenaries, then the police arrived, I dare not continue to observe, Master, Ye Xiaofeng is a devil ah!¡±

    The subordinate said in an excited tone, Feng Shaoxiong could not help but open his mouth wide, his face was full of incredible expression.

    Ye Xiaofeng was not only not poisoned to death, but also destroyed Zhang Shao¡¯s n to assassinate Yun Manxue.

    With Zhang Shao¡¯s proud character, Feng Shaoxiong can be sure that he is afraid that he will have to bear the wrath of Zhang Shao.

    The phone was fiercely smashed on the ground by Feng Shaoxiong, his anger did not seem to bepletely vented, the table in front of him was overturned, the sumptuous food scattered on the ground.

    Immediately afterward, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s body sat paralyzed on the ground, and a lot of sweat appeared on top of his forehead.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, who is he, how could he make Feng Shaoxiong lose his temper in such awe?¡±

    The woman had doubts in her heart, she could feel the deep fear hidden in Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s eyes.

    Jinling City at night is beautiful, the air is still scorching, but ces like bars and nightclubs are always crowded, and the streets are filled with noisy music.

    After Ye Xiaofeng left the district, he originally wanted to go to the beauty salon, but because police cars were constantly patrolling t, Ye Xiaofeng was worried that the police would ask questions because of his wounds, so he just head to Dong Mengna¡¯s house first.

    The blood on the arm was temporarily stopped, but the bullet inside was not taken out.

    If you go to the hospital, the police will certainly be rmed, now Ye Xiaofeng is nominally the boss of the Xuanwu District, he does not want to cause trouble for Qi Tianzheng.

    The road flowed with cars, an expensive car quickly sped past.

    At the intersection, the red light came on and the cars started to stop.

    A white Porsche Cayenne stopped, Cayenne windows are open, a woman wearing a long red dress sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, she is charming and attractive.

    Ye Xiaofeng walked slowly on top of the sidewalk, now he did not dare to walk too fast, which would cause the wound to bleed again. Just when Ye Xiaofeng was ready to rush to the opposite street, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    The door of the passenger of the Porsche Cayenne sedan was opened, and Ye Xiaofeng sat directly on the passenger seat.

    The woman driving the car looked at Ye Xiaofeng in astonishment, but Ye Xiaofeng directly stretched out his right hand towards the back, and a new and exquisite revolver appeared in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hand.

    The woman instantly understood what was going on, and her eyes quickly looked towards the back.

    The man sitting in the back quickly pushed open the car door and quickly ran out towards the outside. A car behind but quickly rushed over, this Mercedes-Benz car directly Porsche Cayenne left a BMW sedan, and four men got off the BMW, the woman nced at the fleeing man, and gently shook her head.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    The four men did not pay attention to Ye Xiaofeng sitting in the passenger seat but quickly went after the fleeing man went.

    Twelve o¡¯clock in the morning, the Imperial Vi area, inside vi number eighteen.

    Feng Shaoxiong took the brand new cell phone, his fingers shivering, and dialed Zhang Shao¡¯s phone, he knew Zhang Shao¡¯s temper, if he didn¡¯t report earlier, once Zhang Shao got the news in advance, then Zhang Shao would be even angrier.

    ¡°Zhang Shao.¡± Feng Shaoquan said in a soft voice.

    Zhang Shao on the other end of the phone couldn¡¯t help but stutter in his heart, his cold voice came from inside the phone, ¡°Things failed? Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t die?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Shao, Ye Xiaofeng was not poisoned to death by Cai Mingqiang, Cai Mingqiang and others have been killed by Feng Qi, their territory and minions have been taken over by Feng Qi and Xiao Liuzi , Xuanwu District is now Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s world.¡± Feng Shaoxiong said in a dejected voice, the expression on his face was painful.

    Zhang Shaoxiong silent up, Feng Shaoxiong knew that Zhang Shaoxiong is suppressing his anger.

    Listening to the heavy breathing on the phone, Feng Shaoxiong knew that at this moment, Zhang Shao was very angry.

 Chapter 56

    ¡°Forget it, Ye Xiaofeng I will finish him off sooner orter, he is a small and insignificant person. It¡¯s good that Yun Man Xue is dead, those mercenaries are all internationally wanted felons, the international police set a lot ofmendations to catch them. They also almost solve Yun Manxue, you will contact themter, you also arrange them to leave the country.¡± Zhang Shao¡¯s pleasant voice came over the phone.

    In Zhang Shao¡¯s heart, Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t have much influence on the whole big picture. At the same time, he thought Feng Shaoxiong was an idiot who couldn¡¯t even do such a small thing well.

    But for those mercenaries he hired, Zhang Shao had a lot of confidence, he thought these mercenaries could easily kill Yun Man Xue.

    ¡°Zhang Shao, all of the mercenaries were killed, Ye Xiaofeng appeared in the Xiyuan district, he killed most of the mercenaries,ter the police arrived and killed all the remaining mercenaries, Yun Manxue did not die.¡± Feng Shaoxiong stiffened his head and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Pop¡± sound, the sound of broken porcin came from inside the phone.

    Although Feng Shaoxiong could not see Zhang Shao, he could be sure that Zhang Shao was smashing things to vent his anger.

    ¡°Feng Shaoxiong, you bastard, you can¡¯t even do such a little thing, are you an idiot? If I didn¡¯t have a use for keeping you, I would fucking kill you right now!¡±

    After hearing Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s words, Zhang Shao felt as if someone had pped him hard in the face, he had just finished saying that Ye Xiaofeng was an insignificant little man, but the next moment, Feng Shaoxiong was telling himself that Ye Xiaofeng had taken out most of thebat experienced mercenaries and protected Yun Manxue.

    Zhang Shao, who had been trying to suppress his emotions, waspletely furious, and he began to swear.

    Feng Shaoxiong listened to Zhang Shao¡¯s curses, did not dare to say a word.

    He knew that with Zhang Shao¡¯s ability, it was an easy task to finish him off.

    ¡°Listen to me, after confirming He Li¡¯s death at 1 am, you immediately gather everyone from the Fierce Tiger Gang andunch an operation against the Snowfall Club, if you don¡¯t do a good job this time, you really won¡¯t be of any value!¡± Zhang Shao¡¯s grim voice came.

    Before Feng Shaoxiong had time to say anything, Zhang Shao had already hung up the phone.

    ¡°Could it be that around He Li, there are still people from Zhang Shao?¡± Listening to the beep beep beep sounding from the phone, Feng Shaoxiong had the thought.

    Jinling City, Jinxiu vi, in a three-story vi.

    Jinxiu Home has a residential area and a vi area, the location is one in front and one in back, of course the vi area is more expensive. Ye Xiaofeng did not expect the woman toe inside the Jinxiu Vi, but this saved him a lot of heartache, at least now he could go directly to Dong Mengna¡¯s home to take out the bullet in his arm.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you want to go in and have some tea?¡± The woman took off her sunsses, her charming cheeks revealed a charming smile, her eyes were not very big, but just right with her cheeks, which should be the eyes of a goblin, because Ye Xiaofeng just took a look and couldn¡¯t help himself.

    The corners of the mouth of the woman rose slightly and giggled, and with her smile, the two proud peaks supported above the long red dress began to sway slightly, unusually attractive.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going back.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said indifferently.

    He threw the exquisite revolver along the car window in the Cayenne, and walked out himself towards the outside of the garage.

    Guns are generally unavable to people in the Eastern countries, and Ye Xiaofeng was clear that this woman¡¯s identity was not simple.

    ¡°Your arm is injured, it¡¯s not good to go out like this, go to my house to bandage it up. you have saved my life, I have a first aid kit at home, there is everything in it, you have to give me a chance to repay you for saving my life.¡± The woman¡¯s gaze shed with a trace of surprise, she stepped on her high heels and walked quickly towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    Sniffing the fragrance emanating from the woman¡¯s delicate body, Ye Xiaofeng thought carefully, if he let Dong Mengna see his current injured appearance, she would be very worried and scared.

    After thinking about this, Ye Xiaofeng looked back at the woman and nodded his head in agreement.

    The woman looked at Ye Xiaofeng proudly, she twisted her plump hips and walked in towards the vi.

    Following behind the woman, Ye Xiaofeng arrived at the interior of the vi.

    The decoration of the vi is not very luxurious, but very moody, it seems to be a red world, red carpets, red sofas, red decorations, red appliances, even the [ad for drinking water is red.

    After entering the vi, the woman directly took off her red high heels, and her small feet, which were wrapped up in flesh-colored stockings, stepped directly on the ground.

    Ye Xiaofeng is also embarrassed to step on people¡¯s carpets dirty, also take off shoes, directly stepped on the fiery red carpet, feet veryfortable, a feeling of relief.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Seeing Ye Xiaofeng take off his shoes and look like he was enjoying himself, the woman¡¯s eyes once again showed a brilliant light.

    Ye Xiaofeng was pressed on the sofa by the woman, and after she poured Ye Xiaofeng a cup of in water, she walked towards the upper floor with light footsteps.

    Before Ye Xiaofeng finished drinking the in water, the woman came down with a red first aid kit.

    She seems to have a unique love for the color red, the scissors in the first aid kit are red.

    After cutting open his clothes, Ye Xiaofeng checked the wound, not too serious.

    As the woman said, the first-aid kit had everything, and Ye Xiaofeng couldpletely carry out the treatment himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need my help?¡± The woman blinked her eyes and softly inquired.

    Ye Xiaofeng shook his head, he quickly got busy, less than five minutes, Ye Xiaofeng took out the bullets inside and applied the ointment, even the gauze was wound up by himself.

    ¡°I go to take a shower, you wait here , I want to talk to youter.¡± The woman took a step and walked towards the upper floor, and when she came to the top of the stairs, the woman¡¯s footsteps stopped.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡± The woman inquired in a gentle tone, with a gentle smile on her face.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You are Ye Xiaofeng?¡± The woman¡¯s expression rose with some surprise.

    ¡°You know me?¡± Ye Xiaofeng frowned slightly, and his eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°I have a friend whose name is also Ye Xiaofeng, giggle, but you are even more handsome .¡± The woman smiled and said, twisting her plump hips and instantly disappearing within Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s sight.

    While the woman went to take a shower, Ye Xiaofeng took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Dong Mengna.

 Chapter 57

    Originally, Ye Xiaofeng thought Dong Mengna was asleep, but Dong Mengna¡¯s phone call came through.

    Dong Mengna told Ye Xiaofeng that she was still in the beauty salon. Ye Xiaofeng told Dong Mengna that he had rescued Mrs. Zhang and told her to rest early. After ending the call with Dong Mengna, Ye Xiaofeng leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes.

    After the action just now, Ye Xiaofeng was a little tired.

    When Ye Xiaofeng thought of Mrs. Zhang, he hurriedly opened his eyes again, but when he was about to make a call, his own phone prompted a low battery and then automatically shut down.

    The phone upstairs rang. Ye Xiaofeng walked to the phone in the living room and picked it up, but a beeping sound came from the phone, apparently, the phones upstairs and downstairs were not connected together.

    Ye Xiaofeng hesitated whether he should use this phone to call Mrs. Zhang, the phone upstairs still rang non-stop, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s feet walked towards the upstairs, he wanted to answer the phone for the woman first.

    The woman who had been bathing for half an hour heard the sound of the phone, she pouted in depression, and after rubbing her forehead, the woman walked out with a tired face towards the outside.

    She is used to walking around the house without any clothes, because she is the only one living inside therge vi, and the curtains and stuff are drawn during the day, so she doesn¡¯t care about anything at all.

    After a bath, the woman was a little tired, she almostpletely forgot about Ye Xiaofeng downstairs, when the woman came out of the shower room, ready to answer the phone, her two eyes opened wide, look at Ye Xiaofeng in front of her.

    Ye Xiaofeng also froze, he did not expect the woman would not wear any clothes out of the bathroom.

    Looking at the woman¡¯s white skin, and the two plum chests, Ye Xiaofeng looked dumbfounded for a while.

    ¡°You, Ye Xiaofeng, you actually peeked at me!¡± The woman said with a face full of shame and anger.

    She hurriedly ran inside the bathroom, while Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m here to answer the phone.¡±

    The phone still kept ringing, and after a second of pause, the phone rang again.

    The sound of water in the bathroom disappeared, and the woman shouted angrily: ¡°You still don¡¯t answer the phone!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng walked over towards the phone and picked up the microphone.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    After Feng Shaoxiong in that section of the phone heard the male voice, an excited smile instantly bloomed on his face.

    Standing in front of the vi window, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯S face is full of excited smile, he knows that He Li does not allow any man to enter her house, now a man answered the vi phone, then obviously means that He Li must be in trouble, otherwise how can a man enter into her vi?

    ¡°Who are you? Where is the boss?¡± Suppressing his excitement, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s tone returned to as calm as possible and inquired in a gentle tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Xiaofeng, she¡¯s taking a bath.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng nced towards the inside of the bathroom, he didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that the boss he was looking for must be the woman bathing inside the bathroom.

    When Feng Shaoxiong heard the three words Ye Xiaofeng, his body fell limply to the ground, the brand new phone fell to the ground, the battery slipped out of the phone, Feng Shaoxiong copsed, this time hepletely lost his mind.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, it¡¯s Ye Xiaofeng again, you insidious devil, even if you weren¡¯t poisoned to death, why did you have to be nosy to save Yun Manxue. You damn bastard, even if you and Yun Man Xue had a rolling affair, it¡¯s fine if you saved her, but you damn bastard, what does He Li have to do with you, why did you appear beside her!¡±

    Feng Shaoxiong¡¯d hands clenched and smashed it hard towards the floor, he roared loudly and angrily.

    He could be sure of one thing, He Li had not been killed off, and definitely had something to do with Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Damn bastard, are He Li and Yun Man Xue are both your women?¡±

    Looking at the dark night outside, Feng Shaoxiong growled in anger.

    The time was already 1:30 am, and Feng Shaoxiong was lying on the floor with a frustrated expression on his face.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    This time he really did not know how to call Zhang Shao, if he said that He Li did not die, and it is likely that Ye Xiaofeng saved He Li, Zhang Shao can withstand such a blow?

    It was this Ye Xiaofeng, who was treated as insignificant by Zhang Shao, butpletely disrupted Zhang Shao¡¯s n.

    And the whole situation in Jinling City has also changed because of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s appearance.

    The silence inside the vi was a bit frightening, the sound of the clock moving was clearly audible, Feng Shaoxiong was lying on the floor, assembling his cell phone, looking at Zhang Shao¡¯s number, a lot of cold sweat appeared on Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s forehead.

    He gritted his teeth and pressed the dial button.

    The phone was quickly answered by Zhang Shao, who was obviously waiting for news that would excite him.

    ¡°Well ¡­ ah ¡­ how about it, has He Li been taken out!¡±

    A woman¡¯s shout came from the phone, and Zhang Shao seemed to be doing some kind of exercise.

    Listening to Zhang Shao¡¯s excited voice, Feng Shaoxiong said with difficulty, ¡°Zhang Shao, He Li is not dead, after I called her, it was Ye Xiaofeng who answered the phone, he said He Li was taking a bath.¡±

    The he heard a snap, the call was interrupted, he knew that Zhang Shao must have smashed the phone.

    Feng Shaoxiong put the phone aside, lying on the cold floor, Feng Shaoxiong closed his eyes in pain.

    Not to mention Zhang Shao, even Feng Shaoxiong did not put Ye Xiaofeng in his eyes at first.

    But now, Feng Shaoxiong had to admit that this Ye Xiaofeng was indeed not simple.

    ¡°Perhaps, the future underground power of Jinling City is in his hands.¡± Feng Shaoxiong muttered.

    At the same time Feng Shaoxiong broke down, in the European-style vi located on the outskirts.

    Yun Man Xue was wearing a white Chanel dress and a Patek Philippe watch on her wrist.

    The mood on her face was obviously bad, and her eyebrows were tightly furrowed.

    After ncing at the time it was already one forty, a trace of murderous aura appeared in Yun Man Xue¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 58

    ¡°Say.¡± Her cell phone rang, the beautiful music broke the silence in the vi, after pressing the answer button, Yun Man Xue¡¯s tone was unusually cold.

    ¡°Boss, nothing has happened to Mr. Ye, he was seen walking above the street, please give us more time, we guarantee to find Mr. Ye¡¯s whereabouts before 12 noon.¡± Tang Zhi¡¯s voice came into Yun Man Xue¡¯s ears .

    ¡°Before eight in the morning, if I don¡¯t see Ye Xiaofeng, you guys don¡¯t have to be back. If you can¡¯t find Ye Xiaofeng by eight in the morning, you¡¯d better write down all yourst wishes.¡±

    Yun Man Xue said indifferently and then hung up the phone.

    She knew she should calm down now, but inside her mind, constantly repeating the scene where Ye Xiaofeng blocked the bullets for herself, her cold heart melted, and the original resentment against Ye Xiaofeng in her heart also disappeared.

    Now Yun Man Xue only hopes that Ye Xiaofeng cane back safely, as long as he cane back safely, she is willing to do anything for him, even if he makes excessive demands, she is willing to agree t.

    The me that Yun Man Xue had squeezed for years was ignited by Ye Xiaofeng, and her fading feelings, once again, appeared, and her love would be more crazy than ordinary women, and that¡¯s what made her lose her mind.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Mom, is dad dead.¡± Wearing a princess dress, Bebe¡¯s two eyes were red, and she slowly walked down from upstairs, speaking softly.

    The corners of Bebe¡¯s eyes were moist and seemed to want to cry, Yun Man Xue squeezed a smile on her face, she turned towards Bebe and walked over, after picking Bebe up, Yun Man Xue softly said.

    ¡°Bebe, daddy is not dead, he went to fight those bad guys, you go to sleep now, tomorrow morning after opening your eyes, daddy will be able toe back, Bebe to be obedient, or daddy will definitely be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Mom, will daddy reallye back after Bebe sleeps?¡± Bebe blinked his eyes and asked in a milky voice.

    After seeing Yun Man Xue nodded, a cheerful smile appeared on Bebe¡¯s pretty face.

    ¡°Mom, when dades back, you have to work hard, Bebe wants a younger brother and then a younger sister, so that Bebe will be a sister in the future.¡± Bebe yawned and spoke in a small voice.

    Yun Man Xue agreed and gently patted Bebe¡¯s back.

    Before Yun Man Xue could carry Bebe back into the room, thepletely rxed Bebe had fallen asleep.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±

    Yun Man Xue murmured as she looked out the window at the dark blue night.

    In the vi area of Jinxiu Vi, He Li¡¯s home.

    Ye Xiaofeng sat on the sofa in the living room, he was a little sleepy, leaning on the soft sofa, Ye Xiaofeng was already a little drowsy, but he heard the sound of footsteps, Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes, his gaze looked towards the stairs.

    He did not know He Li¡¯s identity, but He Li was wearing a red nightgown, but Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes were attracted to it. Thinking of seeing He Li¡¯s body without a thing not long ago, Ye Xiaofeng did recover some of his spirit.

    ¡°Who¡¯s calling.¡± He Li inquired lightly, her face still a little angry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he said he was looking for the boss, I told him you were in the shower and he hung up the phone.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes looked at He Li¡¯s breast and replied casually.

    He Li yawned, and her face showed a slight look of exhaustion.

    She looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, her gaze with anger, but she still sat opposite Ye Xiaofeng, looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handsome face, He Li said softly: ¡°I am considered to have some status in Jinling City, you are considered to be my life-saving benefactor. Ye Xiaofeng, youe with me.¡±

    Her face showed a charming smile, a pair of eyes that would make people lose their hearts and souls, while watching Ye Xiaofeng, she had a lot of confidence, she believed that she could recruit Ye Xiaofeng to her staff.

    Because of the focus on the business side of the development, fierce tiger gang things He Li almost all handed over to Feng Shaoxiong to control, but He Li is clear about one thing, Feng Shaoxiong is a scheming person.

    He Li has long wanted to kick Feng Shaoxiong out, but He Li can not find a recement for Feng Shaoxiong, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s appearance brought He Li hope.

    Not to mention that he saved her, the man who saw her naked still managed to keep his sanity is certainly not simple.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Ye Xiaofeng did not have any consideration and directly refused.

    He Li¡¯s eyebrows were slightly knitted, and the expression on her face becameplicated.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, I can give you many things, fame, status, money, beauty, I can give you all these things, as long as you are willing to follow me, you can get these things immediately, and I can guarantee one thing, in Jinling City, even if you break the sky, I have the ability to save you.¡±

    The smile on He Li¡¯s face disappeared, she looked at Ye Xiaofeng seriously and spoke in a firm tone.

    She had the ability, and she likewise believed in her own vision that the Ye Xiaofeng in front of her could rece Feng Shaoxiong, and she was also certain that Ye Xiaofeng was a talent that could help her build a business empire, something that Feng Shaoxiong was unable to do.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you¡¯d better wash up and go to sleep.¡± Ye Xiaofeng yawned, got up and stood up, ready to walk out towards the outside.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, , I¡¯m giving you a chance, are you willing to follow me!¡± He Li¡¯s tone became cold, her gaze is full of murderous energy.

    ¡°I want to leave the ce, no one has been able to stop me, the fifteen people outside, although very strong, but they want to stop me, I¡¯m afraid they are not strong enough. Woman, listen, I don¡¯t care who you are, you better not mess with me, otherwise the consequences will be serious.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a cold voice as he walked out step by step towards the outside.

    He Li¡¯s body trembled slightly, it was the first time she saw a fierce gaze like a beast.

    Outside came the sound of a slight fight, He Li did not pay attention, by the time she woke up, Ye Xiaofeng had long disappeared.

    ¡°Boss, he is very strong, we can¡¯t stop him at all.¡± A voice came from outside.

    He Li¡¯s face instantly turned pale, she knew that she had underestimated Ye Xiaofeng.

    The blue night was dotted with stars, and the city of Jinling was already silent at two o¡¯clock in the morning.

 Chapter 59

    After Ye Xiaofeng left He Li¡¯s vi, he originally nned to find a random inn to rest, but just as Ye Xiaofeng left Jinxiu Vi, Lian Qianyan, who was wearing ck tights, blocked Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s way.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at Lian Qianyan and asked warily.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Lian Qianyan said coldly and walked towards the front.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Lian Qianyan¡¯s wonderful back, hesitated for a moment, and decided to go with her to see what Lian Qianyan wanted, anyway, Ye Xiaofeng had no money topensate her for those treasures, Ye Xiaofeng did not care if she cheated him.

    Under the ck tights, Lian Qianyan¡¯s hips looked even more voluptuous, this is a very attractive woman, her body is the most beautiful work of the Creator, especially the breasts and hips, simply wonderful.

    But even a character like Ye Xiaofeng only dared to sneak nces. And if this female flyer finds out, she will teach Ye Xiaofeng a lesson without mercy as usual.

    Lian Qianyan stopped in front of a ck Audi A8 car, Lian Qianyan directly went into the driving position of the car, she pulled down the window, looked Ye Xiaofeng looked over.

    Ye Xiaofeng took a look at Lian Qianyan, opened the door directly, and sat in the passenger seat.

    The car started, Lian Qianyan drove very fast, and simply ignored the red light, Ye Xiaofeng even thought, this female thief is not color blind, right?

    Under the control of Lian Qianyan, the car quickly left the city, when Ye Xiaofeng wanted to ask, Lian Qianyan but nced at Ye Xiaofeng, her cold pretty face showed a trace of dissatisfaction.

    Ye Xiaofeng simply closed his eyes, since Lian Qianyan is not willing to say more, he did not bother to ask.

    The closed eyes of Ye Xiaofeng soon dazed, about an hour or soter, the road began to be rugged, Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes, look at the direction Lian Qianyan driving, seems to be going into the vige.

    But when the vige appeared in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s line of sight, Lian Qianyan went around.

    The car stopped directly at a luxury vi in the field outside the vige, Lian Qianyan threw the key to Ye Xiaofeng, and his eyes nced toward therge iron gate in front of the vi.

    Ye Xiaofeng got out of the car, took the key, and opened the big iron door. After driving the car inside the vi, Lian Qianyan got out of the car and locked the big iron door firmly.

    After entering the vi, Lian Qianyan directly led Ye Xiaofeng to the basement.

    This basement has two passages, east, and west, the western passage has beenpletely dug out, and reinforced with steel and water. The east passage is only a simple tunnel for one person to pass through, surrounded by soil, and not reinforced with steel and cement.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Obviously, Lian Qianyan is to take Ye Xiaofeng to the western channel.

    ¡°What a strange feeling, there seems to be something on the east side as well.¡± Ye Xiaofeng felt a strange feeling, the east side seems to have something more important.

    ¡°The east side is a fake tomb, the things inside are fake and have been stolen. The west side is the one with the real thing, you go quickly, we have to leave here before dawn.¡± Lian Qianyan said in a cold tone.

    Following the western passage, Ye Xiaofeng followed Lian Qianyan to the end of the passage, in front of a huge stone door.

    Lian Qianyan looked back at Ye Xiaofeng and said softly, ¡°Hey, you ate four of my treasures, now you should also help me do something, you open this stone door, we are even, and inside what I do not want, you can take away and eat, how about it?¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng is a bit moved, no matter how Lian Qianyan;s four treasures are indeed eaten by himself, and he did not even go through Lian Qianyan¡¯s consent, she should find his ownpensation.

    Now there is a chance to get even, Ye Xiaofeng does not want to miss it, not to mention the benefits. Although Ye Xiaofeng is now in a full state of spiritual power, but maybe one day he will meet a master, then all his spiritual power exhausted, now he needs to prepare some treasures in advance, in case his spiritual power all exhausted, Ye Xiaofeng can only rely on the difficult cultivation to replenish.

    Looking at the huge stone door in front of him, Ye Xiaofeng nodded his head and agreed. As long as he had the treasures, he could quickly replenish his spiritual power so that he could both cure Bebe¡¯s illness sooner and go find those murderers who killed Qin Lan to take revenge.

    He held the stone door with both hands and moved it with force towards the top, but it did not move.

    Lian Qianyan took a shlight and put a support bar beside her, she looked at Ye Xiaofeng with an anxious expression on her face, she nced at her watch, her eyebrows knitted tightly.

    Ye Xiaofeng saw that he could not move the stone door using ordinary force, he activated the second-ss power gene, with the second-ss power gene activated, the spiritual power in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body began to appear depleted.

    The huge stone door began to move slowly towards the top under Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands .

    The speed of the stone door moving upward elerated, while the spiritual power in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body was consumed even faster.

    Lian Qianyan hurriedly ced the support rod under the stone door and barely supported it. She did not rush to go in, but waited for about five minutes, and Lian Qianyan, covered with a ck veil, walked in toward the inside.

    Ye Xiaofeng saw the support rod holding the stone door in ce and also came inside. This is a tomb room, Lian Qianyan is in front of the coffin respectfully hands together, seems to be doing a prayer.

    There were quite a few burial goods around the coffin, Lian Qianyan started to move, she put the things she was satisfied with inside a small bag, her movements were fast, almost when Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes were dazzled watching, she had already put all the things she wanted inside the small bag.

 Chapter 60

    ¡°Hey, can you hurry up.¡± Lian Qianyan said with some impatience.

    ¡°What about all these things I want to take away?¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at Lian Qianyan and said greedily.

    ¡°Greedy ghost.¡± Lian Qianyan muttered.

    She picked up a small bag and put some items inside, as for most of the things, Lian Qianyan did not move, after filling the other small bag, Lian Qianyan folded her hands to the coffin.

    Ye Xiaofeng was forcibly dragged out by Lian Qianyan, his heart is a little reluctant, he does not care about the value of those treasures, but these treasures can be converted into spiritual power, which is what Ye Xiaofeng values.

    The support bar was knocked off by Lian Qianyan, and the stone door began to fall down.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    As he left, Lian Qianyan walked behind Ye Xiaofeng.

    When walking out of the west passage, Lian Qianyan pressed the red button on the side with force. The steel and cement above the western passage quickly crumbled, and arge pile of soil closed the passage.

    Lian Qianyan threw a small bag to Ye Xiaofeng and hurriedly left the basement.

    By the time the two came to the top, the sun was rising from the east.

    Lian Qianyan opened the big iron door and went back inside the car. Although Ye Xiaofeng was a bit reluctant, he had to follow Lian Qianyan to leave the ce.

    Looking at the treasures in the small bag, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart itched, he was eager to take out all those treasures.

    At this moment, it was already after six in the morning.

    Lian Qianyan drove quickly on the road, her pair of beautiful eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Greedy ghosts are the most likely to die in the grave.¡± Lian Qianyan was reprimanded in a dissatisfied manner.

    Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t speak all the way, since he wasted some spiritual energy when he opened the stone door just now, Ye Xiaofeng took out an emerald bracelet, after eating the emerald bracelet, Ye Xiaofeng felt that his spiritual energy had recovered a lot.

    He did not dare to be careless, afraid that the spiritual power transformed by the treasure would lead him to hallucinations again, so he hurriedly closed his eyes to stabilize the spiritual power in his body.

    By the time Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes again, the Audi was already parked in front of the Qingxiu Beauty Salon.

    ¡°Go down.¡± Lian Qianyan said in a cold tone.

    Ye Xiaofeng nced at Lian Qianyan, took his pouch, and walked out towards the outside.

    ¡°Hey.¡± As Lian Qianyan was leaving, Ye Xiaofeng shouted.

    ¡°What for?¡± Lian Qianyan¡¯s pretty face was icy cold, and she replied coolly.

    ¡°Next time there¡¯s something like this don¡¯t forget to look for me.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said as he squeezed out a pleasing smile.

    ¡°Shut up ¡­¡± Lian Qianyan mmed on the gas pedal and the car instantly disappeared within Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s sight.

    The time has reached seven-fifty, Ye Xiaofeng feels his stomach is empty and hungry, but he is still very happy, after all, he did not work in vain this night, the treasures inside the small bag, is enough to replenish his spiritual energy consumption twice.

    ¡°Mr. Tang, the brothers have searched through the entire Jinling city, but they have not found Mr. Ye¡¯s whereabouts, it¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock, what can we do?¡±

    Inside a BMW car, Tang Zhi put one hand on the steering wheel, one hand holding a cell phone listening to the report of his men.

    The time ising up to eight o¡¯clock, thinking of Yun Man Xue¡¯s words, Tang Zhi¡¯s heart beating faster, he knows Yun Man Xue is not joking, if he really can¡¯t find Ye Xiaofeng, Yun Man Xue will definitely let the Blood Guards kill.

    Following Yun Man Xue for many years, Tang Zhi knows very well that Yun Man Xue definitely has special feelings for Ye Xiaofeng, and such feelings will make Yun Man Xue do very irrational things.

    ¡°Keep searching, I¡¯m making a call to the boss, I hope she can give us some time, otherwise we¡¯re dead this time.¡± Tang Zhi said with anxiety, after hanging up the phone, Tang Zhi¡¯s trembling fingers dialed Yun Man Xue¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Have you found Ye Xiaofeng?¡± Yun Manxue¡¯s cold voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Not yet ¡­ have found, Mr. Ye is in Qingxiu Beauty!¡±

    Tang Zhi said in an excited tone, he hurriedly mmed on the brakes, after pushing open the car door, he ran towards the inside of Qingxiu Beauty salon, even if the car behind him had crashed into his BMW sedan, Tang Zhi did not care in the slightest.

    ¡°Bring him to the vi.¡± Yun Man Xue said indifferently and then hung up the phone.

    Tang Zhi let go of the phone in his pocket, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly came to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s side.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, the boss wants to see you.¡± Tang Zhi came in front of Ye Xiaofeng and spoke with a respectful face.

    After seeing Tang Zhi, Ye Xiaofeng then thought of Mrs. Zhang, he hurriedly picked up the phone at the front desk of the beauty salon and called Mrs. Zhang directly.

    The golden sunlight shone on the earth, and the suburban vi was full of vitality.

    Fragrant flowers bloomed under the sun, and the turquoise grass was vibrant.

    Yun Man Xue, who was wearing a Chanel white dress, stood outside the vi, her eyes looked towards the road, her beautiful eyes carried a hint of expectation, while an attractive blush surfaced on her pretty face.

    She received a phone call from Ye Xiaofeng ten minutes ago, and after learning that Ye Xiaofeng had only injured his arm, Yun Manxue was relieved, although she had personally heard Ye Xiaofeng say that he was not seriously injured, Yun Manxue was still uneasy, so she used Bebe as an excuse for Ye Xiaofeng to rush back.

    Several of the best doctors are already on standby inside the vi, as soon as Ye Xiaofeng arrives here, they will immediately examine Ye Xiaofeng in all aspects, this is Yun Manxue¡¯s intention, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s position in her heart has be more and more important.

    The BMW sedan gradually appeared at the end of the road, the corners of Yun Man Xue¡¯s mouth slightly turned upward, revealing a sweet smile.

    Ye Xiaofeng saw Yun Manxue waiting outside the vi at a nce, and at this moment Yun Manxue was bathed in golden light, just like a fairying down to earth.

    The expensive Chanel white dress adds great beauty to her, with light makeup on her pretty face, she looks gorgeous, she has a clear difference from when she was in the West Court.

    In the West Court Mrs. Zhang, Yun Man Xue is not dressing, she wears casual clothes, but now Yun Man Xue is different, her whole body is emitting a deadly mature beauty to men.

    The car slowly stopped in front of the vi, and before Tang Zhi got out, a bodyguard opened the door and Ye Xiaofeng, who had changed into a sports outfit, walked down from inside the car.

 Chapter 61

    Yun Man Xue hurriedly greeted, she did not have any scruples, holding Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm with both hands, leading Ye Xiaofeng towards the vi, she did it very naturally as if she was the meek wife waiting for her husband toe home.

    The interior of the vi was luxuriously decorated, and Yun Man Xue brought Ye Xiaofeng to the second-floor bedroom.

    After lying down on the big soft bed, several doctors began to carry out an all-around examination on Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng wanted to refuse, but when he saw Yun Manxue¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly, he had no choice but to ept.

    The doctors checked for about forty minutes.

    Yun Man Xue came to the bedside with a cup of tea, looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s bloodshot eyes, and softly said, ¡°Bebe is still sleeping, you also did not rest all nightst night, you can rest here for a while.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng took a sip of tea, his gaze looked over.

    ¡°Sister Zhang, I ¡­¡± Ye Xiaofeng originally wanted to say that he still had to go back to the beauty salon but thought of Yun Manxue getting angry, all because of Dong Mengna, Ye Xiaofeng but did not say out.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, from now on you can call me Sister Yun, I don¡¯t mean to deceive you, it¡¯s just that I have many enemies and I don¡¯t want them to hurt Bebe.¡± Yun Man Xue put the teacup aside, her hands gently cupped Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheeks, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng and said apologetically, ¡°Xiaofeng, can you forgive Sister Yun?¡±

    After seeing Ye Xiaofeng nod, Yun Manxue¡¯s pretty face showed some redness and looked very beautiful.

    Ye Xiaofengy down on the soft big bed under the service of Yun Manxue. Yun Manxue sat aside with a tired expression on her face, it was obvious that she too had not rested all night.

    ¡°Sister Yun, let¡¯s sleep together.¡± Ye Xiaofeng mouthed a word.

    He w just wanted Yun Man Xue to rest with him.

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, Yun Manxue gave him an angry nce.

    She seemed to look a little upset, and Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. He wanted to exin, but Yun Manxue slowly came to her closet, picked out a pink nightgown, and walked in towards the bathroom.

    By the time Yun Man Xue came out again, she had already changed into a pink nightgown.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng and came to the soft big bed, after lying beside Ye Xiaofeng, Yun Manxue wrapped her hands tightly around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you have to promise Sister Yun, no matter what happens in the future, do not leave me and Bebe, no matter what happens in the future, you have to protect yourself, can you?¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng naturally knew that she was moved, and while he was worried in his heart, he had great joy.

    Although he did not know what kind of promise to give Yun Manxue, what Yun Manxue is asking for now, Ye Xiaofeng ispletely able to do, he will not leave Yun Manxue and Bebe.

    ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t worry about it, I won¡¯t leave you and Beibei.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips pressed on Yun Manxue¡¯s red lips and whispered.

    Feeling Ye Xiaofeng¡¯srge aggressive hands tightly around himself, Yun Manxue¡¯s breathing became rapid, and she looked at Ye Xiaofeng with her wintry eyes.

    The two people¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, and Yun Man Xue shyly closed her eyes.

    Ye Xiaofeng kneaded on Yun Manxue¡¯s breasts, and then let go of Yun Manxue.

    Yun Man Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng, and her pretty face was filled with a tempting blush.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, get some rest.¡± Yun Manxue said in a soft voice.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded, but his gaze went towards Yun Manxue¡¯s nightgown.

    ¡°If I can touch it and sleep, it¡¯s worth it even if I die.¡± Ye Xiaofeng thought in his heart.

    But his big hands did not dare to mess around, for fear of angering Yun Man Xue.

    Perhaps sensing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze, perhaps to enhance the rtionship with Ye Xiaofeng, Yun Manxue made a bold decision.

    Yun Manxue found herself afterst night¡¯s experience, her attitude towards Ye Xiaofeng had changed greatly, she was willing to amodate him in her heart, and would even do things that herself would not have thought of.

    She ced Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand on her sleeping dress, Yun Manxue¡¯s heart was beating faster.

    ¡°Will he think I¡¯m a bad woman?¡± Yun Manxue had a worry in her heart.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand could not help but gently knead on her breast, the soft touch made Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart beat faster, but he did not take advantage of the opportunity to mess up.

    Putting his lips close to Yun Man Xue¡¯s ear, Ye Xiaofeng softly said, ¡°Sister Yun, you are so nice.¡±

    ¡°Little brat¡± Yun Manxue murmured, but her heart was unusually pleased.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand rested on breasts, and the two gradually closed their eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    when Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes again, Yun Manxue was still sleeping beside him, while Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand had reached inside his nightgown and directly touched the her breasts.

    The soft and boneless touch makes Ye Xiaofeng happy, but looking at the sleeping Yun Manxue, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart can not help but produce a burst of love, he gently withdrew his right hand, and did not mess around, afraid to wake up Yun Manxue.

    Outside the sky has gradually darkened, after a nce at the phone, Ye Xiaofeng found that it was already more than 7:00 p. m. Ye Xiaofeng gently got up and kissed Yun Manxue on the forehead, ready to quietly leave.

    But Yun Man Xue opened her eyes, her pretty face with azy expression, her hair hanging down next to her shoulder, looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handsome face, Yun Man Xue put her arms around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s shoulders, wanting to say something.

    Ye Xiaofeng sat on the edge of the bed, his gaze tenderly looking at Yun Manxue, the two bodies constantly in close proximity.

    Yun Manxue¡¯s pretty face was red, even the top of her neck was also spread with redness.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s big hand moved towards the inside of the nightgown, and Yun Manxue did not refuse.

    The right hand has sessfully entered the nightgown, the cold hand touched the skin so that Yun Man Xue can not help but slightly tremble, she looked at Ye Xiaofeng shyly, seems to be looking forward to something.

    The two people¡¯s eyes came into contact, although no one spoke, they were able to read the meaning of each other¡¯s eyes, Yun Man Xue slowly lifted the quilt off her body, Ye Xiaofeng pressed on Yun Man Xue¡¯s body.

    His lips fell on Yun Manxue¡¯s forehead, and the two bodies came into contact with each other.

 Chapter 62

    ¡°Dad, mom, you guys are awake from your sleep ¡­¡±

    Bebe directly opened the room door and walked in towards the inside, wearing a long pink dress, Bebe¡¯s big eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue, her small mouth became O-shaped.

    Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly got up from Yun Manxue and looked at Bebe with embarrassment on his face.

    Yun Manxue even pulled the quilt up and directly covered her whole body, even her beautiful cheeks.

    ¡°Oops, Bebe didn¡¯t see anything, mommy and daddy aren¡¯t inside the room.¡± Bebe blocked her eyes with both hands and said in a milky voice.

    But her big eyes, still through the slit of her fingers, kept checking Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue.

    ¡°Sister Yun, I¡¯ll take Bebe out first.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand reached inside the quilt, and while speaking, he did not forget to mooch on Yun Manxue¡¯s plump buttocks.

    Yun Manxue, who was hiding inside the quilt, didn¡¯t answer at all, feeling the sneak attack of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯, she blushed.

    Ye Xiaofeng directly picked up Bebe and walked out outside.

    After hearing the sound of the room door closing, Yun Man Xue lifted the quilt, her cheeks were red, her eyes looked at the room door, and her heart was beating faster.

    The strange feeling on her buttocks made Yun Man Xue couldn¡¯t help but murmur.

    But inwardly she was joyful, not knowing when she would even look forward to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s attack.

    The cell phone by the bed rang, looking at the caller ID on the phone, Yun Man Xue frowned tightly.

    ¡°Yun , this is Zhang Kaixuan, I¡¯ve arrived in Jinling City, I don¡¯t know if Miss Yun has time to meet with me.¡±

    After pressing the answer button, a maic male voice came over the phone.

    On the outskirts of Jinling City, in Yun Man Xue¡¯s vi.

    Ye Xiaofeng and Bebe were ying inside the living room on the first floor, and Bebe¡¯s pretty face showed a joyful expression.

    However, when the maid brought the ck soup medicine over, the smile on Bebe¡¯s face disappeared, and she beamed her mouth and looked towards Ye Xiaofeng pitifully.

    Ye Xiaofeng will amodate Bebe in everything, but in the matter of taking medicine, Ye Xiaofeng will not amodate Bebe. Taking the soup medicine from the maid, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze looked towards Bebe.

    She closed her eyes and squeezed her nose with her small hand. After feeling the soup and medicine reaching her mouth, Bebe drank it down in one gulp.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s awful, Bebe doesn¡¯t want to drink itter.¡±

    Bebe opened her eyes, her pretty face was filled with a painful expression, as if it was very difficult, the corners of her eyes were moist, as if she was going to cry.

    Ye Xiaofeng was a little embarrassed, but fortunately, Yun Manxue had alreadye down from upstairs.

    Yun Man Xue was wearing ck business pants underneath and a white shirt on top, her hair was naturally scattered on her shoulders, and her beautiful eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    She was holding a small ck suit in her right hand, apparently, she was ready to leave the vi.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I¡¯m going out for a while, so I won¡¯t be apanying you guys to dinner.¡± Yun Man Xue said with a somewhat helpless expression.

    ¡°Sister Yun, where are you going, do you want me to apany you?¡± Ye Xiaofeng asked softly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Last night Yun Man Xue was also attacked, now she went out at night, Ye Xiaofeng is naturally not at ease, he looked at Yun Man Xue, waiting for her answer.

    Yun Manxue¡¯s somewhat cold face gradually revealed a sweet smile, the charm of female maturity naturally emanated, her right hand gently stroked Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheek and softly said, ¡°Okay, then you go with me.¡±

    After saying that, Yun Man Xue asked the maid to find a summer suit for Ye Xiaofeng.

    After putting on the suit, Ye Xiaofeng was even more handsome. Looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handsome and non-childish face, Yun Manxue¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a glow as she took Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm and walked out towards the outside.

    Although Beibei is a bit dissatisfied, thinking of Yun Manxue¡¯s safety, she can only let Ye Xiaofeng leave.

    Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue sat in a Mercedes Benz RV, and in the front and rear of the RV, there were three Mercedes Benz cars escort, when the RV came to the top of the road, two BMW cars appeared on both sides of the RV, so that the front and rear of the RV are protected by cars.

    Yun Man Xue leaned her head on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s shoulder, she did not have any concealment to reveal her tiredness, she did not like such a social gathering, but there was no way out, after all, she was Yun Man Xue, and not an ordinary woman.

    ¡°I am the vice-chairman of the Jiangning Civil Consortium, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s father Zhang Maohua is the chairman, the Zhang family has a lot of influence in Jiangning Province, if there is no He¡¯s Group¡¯s existence, I do not need to get too close to them. But the emergence of the He Group has threatened my foundation, so I had to use the Zhang family forces to fight the He Group.¡±

    While on the road, Yun Man Xue introduced the origin of Zhang Kaixuan.

    While she was saying these things, Yun Man Xue was looking at Ye Xiaofeng, she had great expectations for him.

    The caravan stopped at a western restaurant in Jinling City, the bodyguards escorted Yun Manxue inside the western restaurant and began to scatter the guards around.

    Even in such a public asion, Yun Man Xue¡¯s still holds Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not refuse, if he refused, Yun Manxue will certainly be very embarrassed.

    It¡¯s just that Ye Xiaofeng was confused when he met Zhang Kaixuan, how would Yun Manxue introduce herself?

    In the central position of the western restaurant, sitting in a man wearing a Versace suit, the man has good features,rge eyes, eyes with a shrewd, the man¡¯s face is always with a smile, just in his smile, there is always a very peculiar feeling.

    Perhaps the average person will be confused by his smile, thinking that he is a very good person.

    But a person like Ye Xiaofeng, who has read countless people, can see at a nce the condescension in his smile.

    When the man saw Yun Man Xue holding Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm, his smile paused.

    Yun Man Xue is an outstanding woman, and a woman like her naturally has many suitors.

    Even if Yun Man Xue has been married and has a child, this does not affect the admiration of others for her.

 Chapter 63

    Countless men with different identities back want to join hands with her, but no one has ever seeded, but now, Yun Man Xue has taken the initiative to hold Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm to appear.

    For the man who was wearing a prestigious suit and had a condescending smile among his smiles, this was no small blow.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang.¡± Yun Man Xue nodded her head in greeting.

    The man was the Zhang Kaixuan that Yun Manxue and Ye Xiaofeng had mentioned, but even Yun Manxue would not be clear that Zhang Kaixuan, in secret, had been ying the attention of Jinling City, and he wanted to bring down the He Group and the Yun Group, so that Jinling City wouldpletely be the world of the Zhang family!

    ¡°Miss Yun, this is ¡­¡±

    With a smile on his face, Zhang Kaixuan swept his gaze at Ye Xiaofeng.

    For a man like Ye Xiaofeng who was not known, Zhang Kaixuan would not notice.

    Even if Yun Man Xue appeared holding his arm, Zhang Kaixuan did not care about Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, he is Ye Xiaofeng, he is my boyfriend.¡±

    Yun Manxue softly looked at Ye Xiaofeng and softly introduced him.

    Out of courtesy, Ye Xiaofeng took the initiative to extend his right hand.

    When he heard the three words Ye Xiaofeng, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s pupils instantly dted.

    This name was very familiar to Zhang Kaixuan, it was this small person whom he had described as insignificant on the phone, but had ruined his ns in Jinling City time and again, making him have toe to Jinling City personally.

    Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s gaze looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, his gaze became stern, as if he wanted to see Ye Xiaofengpletely through, but after looking carefully for about a minute, Zhang Kaixuan never found anything different about Ye Xiaofeng.

    If Zhang Kaixuan didn¡¯t know how powerful Ye Xiaofeng was, then he would have thought that Ye Xiaofeng was just a gigolo.

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s outstretched right hand, Zhang Kaixuan gently shook it, and then returned to the chair.

    After the three people sat on top of the chairs, a blonde woman with a full head of hair came over with a menu.

    The blonde made Ye Xiaofeng frown slightly, those who killed Qin Yan, was speaking English, so he had a shadow in his heart.

    Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s observation is very careful, see Ye Xiaofeng frowned, he thought Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s English must not be good, so he proudly used English tomunicate with the blonde girl, and then handed the menu to Ye Xiaofeng.

    The blonde spoke fluent English and asked Ye Xiaofeng what he needed to order.

    Ye Xiaofeng nced at the menu and his gaze went back towards Yun Manxue.

    Yun Manxue thought Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t know English and wanted to bring the menu over, but Ye Xiaofeng took the initiative to speak.

    Ye Xiaofeng spoke fluent French, causing a delighted expression to appear on the blonde¡¯s face.

    The two talked in French, and the blonde¡¯s face became more and more excited.

    When the exchange ended, the blonde even took the initiative to give Ye Xiaofeng a kiss on his face.

    Zhang Kaixuan looked dumbfounded, his face was full of shocked expression, he did not expect Ye Xiaofeng could speak a fluent French, he did not expect the blonde was actually French!

    Looking at the pleased smile on Yun Man Xue¡¯s face, Zhang Kaixuan felt he had hit his own face instead.

    ¡°Sir, you have been to so many ces in France, may I ask if you have been to Ennd?¡±

    Another blonde came in front of Ye Xiaofeng with an adoring face, and she spoke fluent English.

    When he heard this, a sneer appeared on Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s face.

    He thought that although Ye Xiaofeng was proficient in French, this also showed one thing, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s English was not very good.

    But when Ye Xiaofeng used a fluent London ent to talk to the blonde, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s brow tightened and the muscles on his face became stiff.

    ¡°My English is not very good, so I don¡¯t really like to speak English.¡±

    When the conversation ended, Ye Xiaofeng spoke an unusually fluent London ented English.

    After saying that, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze looked towards Zhang Kaixuan.

    Looking at the smile that appeared at the corner of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth, Zhang Kaixuan vaguely perceived a hot burning sensation on his face.

    The smile on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face is an invisible p, fiercely hitting his face.

    Yun Man Xue looked at Ye Xiaofeng, her face was full of surprised expression, she did not expect Ye Xiaofeng not only to be able to speak fluent French but also to speak a fluent London ent English.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She felt that Ye Xiaofeng was mysterious, he seemed to be an extraordinary man.

    ¡°Mrs. Yun He¡¯s Group has been expanding a lot recently, I heard that they have obtained a partnership with a foreign group, if we continue to let them develop, I¡¯m afraid the consequences are unthinkable.¡±

    Zhang Kaixuan simply said the subject, it seems that in order to save his face, Zhang Kaixuan did not use to speak Mandarin this time, but spoke the localnguage of Jinling City.

    ¡°Sister Yun, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Ye Xiaofeng smiled and spoke the localnguage of Jinling City with a tone so simr that even Yun Manxue, a locally raised person, would think Ye Xiaofeng was a local after hearing it.

    Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s face became ironic, his gaze yfully looked at Ye Xiaofeng.

    Yun Manxue sensed something and hurriedly changed the subject.

    Taking on the He Group was something that Yun Man Xue had always wanted to do, not to mention that she was attackedst night, and Yun Man Xue also thought that it was the He Group that did it.

    At this moment, hearing Zhang Kaixuan take the initiative to say this topic, Yun Manxue is naturally very interested.

    The two began to discuss, and by the time Ye Xiaofeng returned, they made a decision to work together to deal with the He Group!

    For Yun Man Xue and Zhang Kaixuan to join hands against He¡¯s group, Ye Xiaofeng will not interfere, now he and Yun Man Xue¡¯s rtionship is close, but it does not mean that Ye Xiaofeng can interfere with Yun Man Xue¡¯s affairs.

    The three people had dinner at the western restaurant and then went home. Zhang Kaixuan put his hands in his pockets and looked towards the disappearing car.

    Originally, Zhang Kaixuan was nning to take out Yun Manxue and He Li, thus causing a fight between the Snow Fall Association and the Fierce Tiger Gang in Jinling City, but his n was ruined by Ye Xiaofeng, in such a situation, Zhang Kaixuan could only personallye to Jinling City and rework the n.

 Chapter 64

    The next thing that Zhang Kaixuan wants to do is to get rid of Yun Manxue He Li, annex He¡¯s group and Yun¡¯s group, and get rid of the underground power of Jinling City, the Fierce Tiger Gang, and the Snow Fall Association.

    After riding in the Porsche sedan, Zhang Kaixuan slowly closed his eyes.

    The Porsche sedan, driven by the bodyguard and driver, began to drive stealthily towards the Imperial Vi area outside the city.

    The Mercedes Benz saloon that Yun Man Xue was riding in, on the other hand, was driving towards the Qingxiu Beauty Beauty Salon.

    Although Ye Xiaofeng did not say that he wanted to visit the beauty salon, Yun Manxue could see Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s thoughts.

    Sometimes Ye Xiaofeng feels that Yun Manxue is the roundworm in his stomach, what he thinks, simply can not be hidden from her.

    ¡°Sister Na, is everything okay here at the beauty salon.¡±

    Dong Mengna saw several luxury cars docked at the entrance of the beauty salon, a face of consternation, when Ye Xiaofeng walked down from inside the Mercedes Benz RV, Dong Mengna was even more puzzled.

    But when Dong Mengna saw Yun Manxue inside the caravan, her eyebrows knitted tightly and her face becameplicated.

    She did not answer Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words at all, but walked towards the upstairs of the beauty salon lost.

    Ye Xiaofeng stood at the entrance of the beauty salon, his expression becameplicated.

    Should we go in after them now?

    Thinking about what happenedst time, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I¡¯ll go back first, you continue to work, when you¡¯re free, go to see Bebe.¡±

    Yun Man Xue¡¯s voice came from the RV, Ye Xiaofeng looked back, Yun Man Xue had aplicated smile on her face, she looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a soft gaze and slowly pulled the window down.

    The caravan quickly started, Yun Man Xue¡¯s pretty face gradually disappeared from Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s sight. But in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mind, Yun Manxue¡¯s charming cheeks were lingering.

    Amidst the soft murmurs of the salon employees, Ye Xiaofeng walked towards the upper floor.

    They all know that Ye Xiaofeng is now the boss of Xuanwu District, these employees would never dream that the small security guard who usually looks gentle and has a handsome face, would have such a strong strength. What¡¯s more, they didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiaofeng would get together with another woman so soon.

    ¡°Ye, Ye Xiaofeng, I, I tell you, don¡¯t think that you are the boss of Xuanwu District now, so you can do things that are sorry to General Dong, how good General Dong is to you. If you make President Dong sad, I, I will fight you.¡±

    Xiao Li, the waitress who had been taught a lesson by Sun Rongbai, her soft little hand clenched into a fist, her voice trembled as she shouted towards Ye Xiaofeng, when Ye Xiaofeng turned around and looked over, Xiao Li¡¯s petite body trembled slightly, she seemed to be very afraid of Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Good, if Mr. Dong can¡¯te down with a smileter, you can kiss me to death!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng said with a teasing smile, and ignored Xiao Li, but came to the corridor on the second floor.

    Xiao Li¡¯s pretty face turned red, stomped her right foot hard, and shouted a rogue.

    The door of the office was gently pushed open, wearing a professional suit Dong Mengna squatting in the corner, hands clutching her knees, her hair scattered in front of her cheeks, her voluptuous face was hidden.

    Ye Xiaofeng gently walked over, squatted down and hugged Dong Mengna hard.

    Every time Dong Menna was sad, she would make such an action.

    Ye Xiaofeng knew very well that his arrival here in Yun Man Xue¡¯s caravan hadpletely made Dong Mengna sad.

    ¡°Sister Na, it hurts my heart when you are like this.¡± Ye Xiaofeng gently picked Dong Menna up and spoke softly.

    Dong Menna struggled for a bit, then let Ye Xiaofeng carry her to the sofa.

    After sitting on top of the sofa, Ye Xiaofeng tidied up Dong Mengna¡¯s hair, looking at the lost expression on Yan Li¡¯s cheeks, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but feel his heartache, he gently stroked Dong Mengna¡¯s hair, and for a while didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips fell on Dong Mengna¡¯s red lips, and he held Dong Mengna¡¯s delicate body tightly with force.

    The image of Qin Lan falling in front of him appeared again, and Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s whole body broke out in a lot of cold sweat.

    He was as afraid of losing Dong Mengna as he was of losing Qin Lan.

    The image of Qin Lan falling in front of him appeared again, and Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes became hollow.

    The hands that originally held Dong Mengna sped together, the nails entered deeply into the skin, bright red blood flowed out along his hands, and the wound on his arm began to crumble.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    The sticky blood flowed out, Dong Mengna, who was originally lost, smelled the blood and looked towards Ye Xiaofeng in confusion, when Dong Mengna saw the sweat like water flowing on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s forehead, she became rmed.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t scare me.¡± Dong Mengna gently wiped the sweat on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s forehead, and when she saw in her afterglow that Ye Xiaofeng had dyed his clothes bright red, her face became pale.

    Her hands rubbed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheeks hard, her face was full of anxious expression.

    During the time that Ye Xiaofeng had been working in the beauty salon, Dong Menna had found that Ye Xiaofeng had been in many such situations.

    She knew that Ye Xiaofeng had a past that he could not recall, and that past was his fatal wound.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, Sister is not angry, don¡¯t be like this, look at Sister, okay?¡±

    Dong Mengna¡¯s eyes were wet, tears flowed down her cheeks.

    She med herself so much, inside her heart, she knew that Ye Xiaofeng was emotionally fragile, and she still went to be jealous of that woman, which led to such a serious consequence.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, and bright red blood dripped and scattered on the ground.

    The image of Qin Lan falling in front of him, always movie loop-like, kept appearing in his mind.

    ¡°She¡¯s dead, why should I live.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng said in a very mechanical voice, his desperate eyes looking towards the window.

    After noticing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes, Dong Mengna¡¯s whole body trembled with fear.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pace slowly moved towards the window, he seemed as if he was sleepwalking.

    Dong Mengna is a weak woman, how can she stop Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pace, her body moved with Ye Xiaofeng, the two are getting closer to the window, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s expression is in pain, but his will to die is very firm.

 Chapter 65

    Imperial Vi District, in Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s vi.

    When Zhang Kaixuan arrived at Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s vi, Feng Shaoxiong almost knelt down to Zhang Kaixuan.

    At this moment, Zhang Kaixuan sat inside the luxurious living room of the vi, tapping his fingers on the table while looking towards Ye Xiaofeng with his gaze, a smile appeared on his face, only this smile made Feng Shaoxiong, who was standing in front of Zhang Kaixuan, wince.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng is not a simple person, I underestimated him before. This person has disturbed my n and is going to pay the price, Feng Shaoxiong, how do you think I should deal with him?¡± Zhang Kaixuan gazed at Feng Shaoxiong and asked with a smile.

    Feng Shaoxiong met Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s gaze, and his face became stiff.

    Ye Xiaofeng was strong, his minions had died in his hands, not to mention the mercenaries that Zhang Kaixuan had sent overst time, all of them were solved by Ye Xiaofeng by arge margin, against such a strong martial practitioner, Feng Shaoxiong had no way out.

    ¡°Young Zhang, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strength is very strong, I¡¯m afraid ordinary people can¡¯t deal with him.¡± Feng Shaoxiong said with a difficult face, his gaze looked at the ground, not daring to look at Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s eyes at all.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Zhang Kaixuan stood up from the sofa and put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants.

    He moved his pace and said in a sarcastic tone: ¡°To deal with people without strength, you can use force to solve. To deal with people with strength, you have to use your brain to solve it.¡±

    When Zhang Kaixuan came beside Feng Shaoxiong, Zhang Kaixuan spoke his n softly.

    ¡°Young Zhang, is this solution okay? This solution is too obvious, I¡¯m afraid others will be able to see it at a nce.¡± After hearing this, Feng Shaoxiong said with a stunned expression.

    ¡°I just want to use the scheme to rectify him, so that he will die unwillingly, don¡¯t worry, do as I say, there will be absolutely no surprises. Yun Man Xue said Ye Xiaofeng is her boyfriend, you said the other day that Ye Xiaofeng appeared in He Li¡¯s vi, I do not care what Ye Xiaofeng is, or what his rtionship with He Li is, anyone who blocks my way forward, there is only one price, and that is death!¡±

    Zhang Kaixuan said, his right hand gently patting Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s shoulder, slowly walked out towards the outside, his face still with a smile, this time a confident smile, he has absolute certainty to use the plot to rectify Ye Xiaofeng, in Jiangning Province, the Zhang family has the strength.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t, you can¡¯t leave me behind!¡±

    The ss of the window had shattered, Dong Mengna cried out loudly.

    Ye Xiaofeng, who originally wanted to jump from the window, his body trembled violently.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes gradually returned to normal, and his stiff muscles became rxed.

    Looking around, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow furrowed tightly.

    He knew that he was hallucinating more and more often, especially thinking about the image of Qin Lan falling down.

    ¡°Sister Na, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Looking at Dong Mengna¡¯s deadly hug on his thigh, Ye Xiaofeng said softly.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, in the future, i will not be jealous ¡­¡± Dong Menna lost her voice and sobbed.

    The sun had not yet risen, and the weather was gloomy, as if it was going to rain.

    Although the hot sun did not rise, the temperature did not drop, Jinling City became abnormally hot and muggy.

    Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes and opened the automatic security door outside the beauty salon ording to the usual practice.

    Dong Mengna is still sleeping,st night she and Ye Xiaofeng talked a lot,st night Dong Mengna was scared, now she does not dare to be jealous in the haphazard.

    Peoplee and go on the street, a busy day began.

    Soon after opening the security door, the staff also began to appear in the hall, these employees know thatst night Ye Xiaofeng and Dong Mengna stay inside the beauty salon to rest, so when they see Ye Xiaofeng, they can not help but chatter.

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the beauty salon officially started to open for business and some members started to appear in the lobby for various services.

    Dong Mengnazily walked out from the lounge, with a trace of sleepiness on her face, her sleepy eyes nced around and saw Ye Xiaofeng sitting on top of the chair in the hall, a faint smile appeared on Dong Mengna¡¯s face.

    Just when Dong Mengna wanted to walk towards Ye Xiaofeng, seven or eight BMW cars appeared outside the beauty salon, these cars blocked the entrance of the salon, wearing an expensive suit , Feng Shaoxiong got out from the BMW car.

    Then a dozen men in suits followed closely behind Feng Shaoxiong, towards the inside of the beauty salon. The appearance of the BMW car attracted many passers-by, and when Feng Shaoxiong and others walked in, many passers-by gathered outside to watch through the ss window.

    Some members of the service program saw the arrival of Feng Shaoxiong and others, their eyes have looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, now almost everyone is clear that this seemingly ordinary little security guard, in fact, is the boss of the Xuanwu District.

    ¡°What are these people ah, I heard that this beauty salon is not simple, it seems to have the background of the Seventh Master.¡±

    ¡°What do you know, the small security guard in this beauty salon is the boss of Xuanwu District, known as Mr. Ye, these people simply do not know how to live and die, how dare theye here to look for trouble.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that man Feng Shaoxiong of the Fierce Tiger Gang, he is the head of the Fierce Tiger Gang, what is he doing at the beauty salon this time? He must be looking for trouble with Mr. Ye.¡±

    ¡°Ah, he is Feng Shaoxiong, the original boss of Xuanwu District , Lang Guangxi is from the Fierce Tiger Gang, this time Feng Shaoxiong must be representing the Fierce Tiger Gang to find trouble!¡±

    The crowd outside was talking, they had probably guessed what was going on.

    After Feng Shaoxiong came to the salon hall, his eyes nced towards the surroundings.

    Seeing the only male sitting on top of the hall chair, Ye Xiaofeng, Feng Shaoxiong couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment.

    He had not seen Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s picture before, but ording to Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s imagination, Ye Xiaofeng had to be at least a big, strong man, but now when he saw Ye Xiaofeng, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes a bit, this handsome young man in front of him was the one who took out Lang Guangxi and ruined Zhang Shao¡¯s n?

 Chapter 66

    ¡°Who are you .¡± Ye Xiaofeng stood up from his chair, and he directly blocked the way of Feng Shaoxiong and the others.

    Feng Shaoxiong looked at Ye Xiaofeng, and although on the surface he looked calm, his heart was constantly beating faster.

    He had heard of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s methods, and if it wasn¡¯t for the personalmand of the young Zhang, Feng Shaoxiong was unwilling to have a direct conflict with Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you do not fucking arrogant, I tell you, this is the fierce tiger gang¡¯s Feng Hall Master, if you know what to do, hurry up and kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, otherwise today we must beat you to crippled limbs!¡±

    A man in a suit beside Feng Shaoxiong was very domineering, he extended his right hand, pointed at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s nose, and shouted loudly.

    The rest of the men in suits were even more indignant, in their opinion, Ye Xiaofeng was not in any position to speak to Feng Shaoxiong with such a tone.

    None of these people knew how powerful Ye Xiaofeng was, and of course, Feng Shaoxiong wouldn¡¯t tell them about Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strength.

    ¡°The guy who is about to die, I will not bother with you.¡± A faint smile appeared on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face.

    The man in the suit who spoke froze for a moment, and thenughed out loud.

    Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face turned pale and looked at Ye Xiaofeng in shock.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°But you are different, you are their boss and will pay the price.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng gazed at Feng Shaoxiong and spoke in a calm tone.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was ced on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, and the people outside who were onlookers all became stunned after hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, although Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s recent reputation was very loud,pared to Feng Shaoxiong, it was still too far behind.

    In these people¡¯s opinion, even if Ye Xiaofeng had the name of Xuanwu District boss, he would not dare to make a move against Feng Shaoxiong, this was clear to everyone.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, even you dare to beat the Hall Master, if you beat the Hall Master a bit, we will abolish you now!¡±

    ¡°Hall Master, this guy is too arrogant, let us teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Is this guy telling a joke? Even the former Lang Guangxi wouldn¡¯t dare to say such things in front of our Hall Master, I think he really doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is.¡±

    Several men in suits looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily, and they spoke with an angry face.

    Their hands were clenched into fists, as long as Feng Shaoxiong said one word, They would definitely hit towards Ye Xiaofeng without hesitation.

    With a ¡°pop¡± sound, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s body fell to the ground, and five bright red fingerprints appeared on his cheeks.

    The air seemed to freeze instantly, and there was an eerie silence all around.

    A dozen men in suits dted their pupils, they would never have dreamed that Ye Xiaofeng had given Feng Shaoxiong a p in public, this was something these men in suits could not imagine.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything wrong, did I? He actually gave Feng Shaoxiong a p!¡±

    Some people talked in surprise, then the silence around was broken, and people standing outside onlookers talked, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s approach surprised them a lot.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s gaze looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, a faint smile appeared on her beautiful cheeks, it was clear to her from the moment Feng Shaoxiong came in that Ye Xiaofeng would definitely take a shot at him.

    After so long getting along with Ye Xiaofeng, Dong Mengna also had an understanding of Ye Xiaofeng. No matter what kind of person it is, as long as it pisses him off, he will strike.

    Feng Shaoxiong fell to the ground, his face was hot and painful, his eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng, his eyes were full of incredulity, even though he knew that Ye Xiaofeng was very strong, but he did not anticipate at all that Ye Xiaofeng would dare to p him.

    The most important point is that ording to Zhang Shao¡¯s n, the plot is not like this at all.

    Most of these minions that Feng Shaoxiong brought over had drunk the mineral water that Feng Shaoxiong had secretly poisoned, and as soon as Ye Xiaofeng struck out at them, it would cause the death of these minions, and once Ye Xiaofeng carried the human life case, things would be simple.

    In order to be able to let Ye Xiaofeng take the initiative, Feng Shaoxiong gave these little brothers a greeting in advance, so that they try to anger Ye Xiaofeng above thenguage, do not take the initiative against Ye Xiaofeng.

    So even though the men in suits were very angry and wanted to immediately eat Ye Xiaofeng alive, they never made a move.

    ¡°Little bastard, how dare you hit the Hall Master, do you believe that a few of us will take a turn to fuck your woman right now, little bastard, we will let you see her screaming under us with your own eyes!¡±

    A man in a suit stood in front of Ye Xiaofeng, he pointed at Dong Mengna and spoke with an iron face.

    Ye Xiaofeng always kept a faint smile on his face, and in response to the suit man¡¯s provocation, Ye Xiaofeng took out the silver needles he carried with him.

    A few silver needles were inserted into the body of the man in the suit, the man in the suit fell to the ground, wailing in pain.

    ck blood flowed out along the silver needles, and the man in the suit rolled back and forth on the ground with a painful expression.

    His hands frantically grabbed his skin and kept screaming in pain.

    After seeing the suit man¡¯s painful appearance, Feng Shaoxiong had an excited expression on his face.

    He believed that this little brother would soon die, and once there was a human death, Ye Xiaofeng would bepletely finished.

    ¡°Do you think this will be no more for you?¡± Ye Xiaofeng came in front of Feng Shaoxiong with a smile on his face, and his gaze looked towards Feng Shaoxiong.

    Feng Shaoxiong looked at the smile on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little.

    Especially when he heard the painful shouts of the man in the suit not far away, Feng Shaoxiong was even more gutted.

    Although after the death of the man in the suit, those police officers would quickly appear and arrest Ye Xiaofeng, but now that the man in the suit was not yet dead, in such a situation, Ye Xiaofeng would have exactly the time to deal with him.

 Chapter 67

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± Feng Shaoxiong said with a nervous face.

    With Ye Xiaofenging in front of Feng Shaoxiong, Feng Shaoxiong hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quick, you guys stop him .¡±

    A dozen of men in suits who got Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s order quickly waved their fists and struck towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    This time Ye Xiaofeng, however, did not dodge but activated the second-ss agility gene in his body.

    His body was exceptionally nimble as he weaved back and forth among these men, and by the time Ye Xiaofeng stopped walking, these men had fallen to the ground, all of them with silver needles inserted in their bodies, and ck blood was flowing from the silver needles on some of the men.

    These men were wailing in pain, and their miserable cries were chilling.

    When Feng Shaoxiong saw that Ye Xiaofeng had struck, an excited smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you¡¯re finished, this time you¡¯repletely finished.¡±

    Feng Shaoxiong pointed at Ye Xiaofeng and shouted loudly.

    The people who were watching were full of confusion, they simply didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they saw one thing clearly, that is, Ye Xiaofeng dared to beat even Feng Shaoxiong, and the people Feng Shaoxiong brought over were not Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s opponent at all.

    At this time, the police who had been waiting for a long time in the distance, at the hint of Feng Shaoxiong, began to quickly rush over, these police officers entered the beauty salon, without saying a word, handcuffed Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands were handcuffed. Feng Shaoxiong saw this scene, then revealed a cold smile, his eyes looked at the men in suits lying on the ground constantly wailing, he was waiting for the death of these people.

    The drug was provided by Zhang Shao, Feng Shaoxiong had absolute certainty, he believed that these men in suits would definitely die, as long as these men in suits died, then Ye Xiaofeng would bepletely finished.

    ¡°Little bastard, I¡¯ll see how arrogant you still are!¡± Feng Shaoxiong looked at Ye Xiaofeng in front of him and spoke in an icy tone.

    The two policemen looked at each other, they did not take Ye Xiaofeng away, but stayed in ce, waiting for the death of the man in the suit.

    These two policemen were Zhang Shao¡¯s men, and this time, Zhang Shao had used a lot of forces in order to get rid of Ye Xiaofengpletely.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Shaoxiong suddenly shouted in pain, his body once again fell to the ground, looking at the silver needles above his body, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face became rmed, he felt as if hundreds of thousands of ants were biting his skin all over his body, the indescribable pain even made him think that he had to die immediately.

    Feng Shaoxiong looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily as he extended his own right hand and directly pulled out the silver needle.

    But when the silver needle was pulled out of his body, bright red blood flowed out along the body that was pierced by the silver needle, Feng Shaoxiong hurriedly used his hand to block it, but the blood still flowed out along his finger slit.

    In a short time, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s suit was stained red with blood.

    The female customers in the hall looked dumbfounded, they were aware that Ye Xiaofeng was the boss of Xuanwu District, but they did not expect that Ye Xiaofeng would not even put Feng Shaoxiong, the hall master of the Fierce Tiger Gang, in his eyes.

    These female customers¡¯ mouths became O-shaped, looking at Ye Xiaofeng with an incredulous face, as if Ye Xiaofeng was a monster, Dong Mengna sped her hands in front of her chest, her eyebrows slightly knitted, she was still a little worried.

    She is a rtively smart woman, seeing Feng Shaoxionge here to look for trouble, she realized that the whole thing is not as simple as it seems.

    ¡°Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of Feng Shaoxiong at all, he still dares to take on Feng Shaoxiong in front of the police, do you guys think he has a bigger backstage behind him?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense? If he does not have a bigger backstage, he dares to fight against Feng Shaoxiong like this, I think today Feng Shaoxiong is going to be unlucky, whether he can leave Xuanwu District is a problem.¡±

    The people outside the spectators also whispered, their eyes revealed astonished gaze, these people really did not expect that Feng Shaoxiong, the hall master of the Fierce Tiger Gang, would be taught a hard lesson by Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°You¡¯d better be honest, or I¡¯ll shoot you with one shot.¡±

    The uniformed police officer looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily, his right hand had already touched his pistol.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze did not budge at all, but looked at the police officer in front of him with a tiger¡¯s gaze.

    Noticing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes like a tiger¡¯s fury, the policeman couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, his face turned pale, his originally fierce eyes didn¡¯t dare to look at Ye Xiaofeng at all, in this policeman¡¯s opinion, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes were simply like the gaze of a beast hunting for food, which would cause people to instinctively fear.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why aren¡¯t they dead yet!¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Looking at the men in suits who were still wailing on the ground, Feng Shaoxiong was filled with doubts inside.

    The blood above his body was still flowing, and Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face became abnormally pale.

    If he does not hurry to medical treatment, soon they will be dead because of excessive blood loss.

    Now Feng Shaoxiong simply can not care about his own situation, he gazed suspiciously at the men in suits lying on the ground, he had great doubts inside.

    ording to Zhang Shao¡¯s exnation, once the drug enters the body, it will definitely die within a certain period of time, but now the time has long passed, and these men in suits are still alive, which makes Feng Shaoxiong very puzzled.

    The pleasant ringing of the phone broke the silence, Feng Shaoxiong has been stained with a lot of blood right hand hurriedly from the pocket took out the phone, looking at the the call, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face became odd.

    After a while of silence, Feng Shaoxiong still pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Boss.¡± Feng Shaoxiong said in a soft voice.

 Chapter 68

    The phone call was from He Li, since Ye Xiaofeng left her vist time, He Li¡¯s orientation towards Ye Xiaofeng had changed a lot.

    Before meeting Ye Xiaofeng, He Li was bent on getting rid of Ye Xiaofeng, because she was clear that as long as she got rid of Ye Xiaofeng, then the Xuanwu District could fall into the hands of the Fierce Tiger Gang.

    However, after meeting with Ye Xiaofeng, He Li had a great change towards Ye Xiaofeng, especially because Ye Xiaofeng managed to defeat his own bodyguard despite being wounded and left his vi easily, which made He Li appreciate him.

    So that day, although Ye Xiaofeng refused her request, but He Li did not get angry, but instructed his men not to provoke Ye Xiaofeng first, and do not take any action against Ye Xiaofeng, she is ready to recruit him , so that Ye Xiaofeng can assist her to build a piece of her business empire.

    But just today, He Li got a report that Feng Shaoxiong had gone to trouble with Ye Xiaofeng.

    He Li had heard about some of the things Feng Shaoxiong had done, and now He Li¡¯s anger hadpletely exploded.

    ¡°Feng Shaoxiong, are you challenging my bottom line? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything, I know all those things you did, I keep you, but only because of that hard work you did in the past, if you weren¡¯t the one who followed me from the bottom, I would have finished you off long ago!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because I haven¡¯t interfered too much with the Mighty Tiger Gang all these years, you can do whatever you want, I¡¯m telling you, the Mighty Tiger Gang is surnamed He, just one word from me, and now your head will be chopped off. Did I tell you not to touch Ye Xiaofeng, why do you still want to cause trouble!¡±

    Unlike the past He Li¡¯s flirtatious smile, at this moment the words spoken by He Li on the phone were very angry, but her tone, however, was very normal, as if she was just saying some verymon things.

    Feng Shaoxiong heard He Li¡¯s words, but the whole body trembled with fear, he is following He Li for many years of the patriarch, he understands He Li¡¯s temper. The more usual her tone is, then it means she is very angry inside.

    ¡°Boss, I just want to get ¡­ early,¡± Feng Shaoxiong hurriedly made an excuse for himself.

    He will not tell Zhang Kaixuan out, as long as He Li knows that he secretly colluded with Zhang Kaixuan, then he will definitely die!

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me, I tell you, kneel down and apologize, or you know the consequences.¡±

    He Li said in a calm tone, and then hung up the phone, this is her test for Feng Shaoxiong, if Feng Shaoxiong did what she said, then she would still leave Feng Shaoxiong. If Feng Shaoxiong still want to defy her, then Feng Shaoxiong will not stay.

    No matter what decision Feng Shaoxiong makes, after these recent events, He Li¡¯s heart has be more determined, which is to let Ye Xiaofeng to rece Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s position.

    Inside the phone came a beeping sound, Feng Shaoxiong looked at the phone with aplicated face, the blood on top of the body was still flowing, and the blood flowing to the ground had solidified.

    Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s eyes looked toward Ye Xiaofeng, his eyes were filled with reluctance.

    It can be said that today Feng Shaoxiong really kneeled in front of Ye Xiaofeng, then Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s future in Jinling City is totally ruined .

    But if he does not kneel down, then he will have to bear the wrath of He Li.

    Although Zhang Shao¡¯s power in all aspects is obviously stronger than He Li, but in Jinling City, He Li wants to kill Feng Shaoxiong, even if the Zhang Shao to step in, I¡¯m afraid it can not be stopped.

    The two police officers¡¯ eyes looked toward Feng Shaoxiong, their brows tightly wrinkled, in ordance with the orders given to them by Zhang Shao, is to seize the evidence of Ye Xiaofeng killed and then take away Ye Xiaofeng.

    Now the men in suits on the ground are still wailing, although their voices are hoarse, but there are no signs of death, the two police officers began to show sweat on the forehead.

    Just when they were hesitating whether to take Ye Xiaofeng away now, a policeman¡¯s cell phone rang.

    The police officer took a look at the caller ID and almost sat down on the ground.

    The call was from Wang Zhongyong, the head of the city bureau, and the policeman hurriedly pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Where are you and Xiao Li, are you in the Qingxiu Jiaren beauty salon?¡± Wang Zhongyong¡¯s tone was not very good, he seemed to be suppressing his anger.

    The policeman who answered the phone couldn¡¯t help but tremble, he shivered and answered, ¡°Yes, Wang Bureau, Xiao Li and I are here in the beauty salon, there was a brawl here.¡±

    ¡°I have long said to you, He¡¯s Group and the Yun Group¡¯s affairs we do not interfere, these things we can not manage, you take my words as a fart? Now Yun Dong of the Yun Group called directly and asked if I was helping the He Group, are you guys trying to get me killed!¡±

    Wang Zhongyong¡¯s anger erupted, he was very clear about the fight between He¡¯s group and Yun¡¯s group, but Wang Zhongyong had his own way of dealing with it, that is, not helping each other, there is really no way to go directly to make mud.

    But now Yun Man Xue¡¯s phone call came, directly questioned Wang Zhongyong is not to stand in He¡¯s group there.

    Yun Man Xue¡¯s power is very big, this as a local of Jinling City Wang Zhongyong very clear.

    The Yun family has a history of hundreds of years in Jinling City, both thework of contacts and the power gangs and governmental levers, are not Wang Zhongyong can deal with.

    So after getting a call from Yun Man Xue, Wang Zhongyong immediatelyunched an investigation.

    When he found that some police officers went to the beauty salon to arrest people, Wang Zhongyong then realized that something must have happened there.

    ¡°Wang Bureau, we ¡­¡± the police officer said with a frustrated face.

    This is the task that Zhang Shao arranged to them, and they had toplete it.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    However, they could not tell Zhang Shao out, otherwise Zhang Shao would definitely not let him go.

    ¡°Apologize, apologize immediately, or I¡¯ll strip you of this uniform!¡± Wang Zhongyong turned toward the phone and roared loudly.

 Chapter 69

    The sun shone hotly on the ground, outside the beauty salon of Qingxiu Jiaren, gathered a lot of onlookers, these people¡¯s eyes gathered towards the salon¡¯s hall.

    Feng Shaoxiong and a police officer received a phone call, these onlookers immediately realized what was going on, although they could not hear the content of the phone call, but seeing the faces of Feng Shaoxiong and the police officer who answered the phone, they knew what was going to happen next.

    ¡°I bet the police will apologize with Ye Xiaofeng, which one of you dare to bet with me.¡±

    ¡± look at that police officer scared pale look, his whole body is trembling, at a nce, I know that Mr. Ye¡¯s backstage to call him, this police officer will apologize .¡±

    ¡°Feng Shaoxiong will not apologize to Mr. Ye, I think he is still calm. I think Feng Shaoxiong will definitely not apologize, but he will take people away.¡±

    People talked again, they already felt Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s terrifying power.

    From the time Ye Xiaofeng hit Feng Shaoxiong, many people realized that Ye Xiaofeng must have a powerful backstage.

    Inside the hall, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s blood still continued to flow, it¡¯s a good thing that the wound stabbed by the silver needle is not very big, the blood spurting out is limited, otherwise, after spraying blood for such a long time, Feng Shaoxiong is afraid that he would have hung up long ago.

    His eyes looked at the men in suits on the ground, his pale face was filled with an expression of annoyance.

    Thinking about what He Li said, Feng Shaoxiong looked at the men in suits with angry eyes.

    ¡°Damn it, why aren¡¯t you bunch of losers dead, why aren¡¯t you dead!¡± Feng Shaoxiong roared loudly and angrily as these wailing men in suits looked over towards Feng Shaoxiong.

    Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face had long been twisted up because of the pain, the suit on him was stained red with blood, while his face was pale, but his eyes were red, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s appearance was still very frightening.

    In his heart, he wondered why these men in suits did not die, he clearly saw them drink the mineral water with poison into their stomachs.

    If these men in suits had followed the plot development predicted by Zhang Shao, they would have died by now, and Ye Xiaofeng would have been taken to the police station.

    But now, Zhang Shao¡¯s plot waspletely disrupted, and Feng Shaoxiong had a feeling of wanting to cry without tears.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this matter is aplete misunderstanding, please forgive us for your kindness!¡± After Wang Zhongyong hung up the phone, the police shivered and uncuffed Ye Xiaofeng.

    This matter has been intervened by Wang Zhongyong, the head of the municipal bureau, they do not dare to tantly go against Wang Zhongyong.

    After unlocking Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handcuffs, the two policemen bowed to Ye Xiaofeng, their faces had long since lost their arrogant expressions, and they looked at Ye Xiaofeng with fear, their hearts were a mixture of vors.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t arrest me, go away, you are not wee here.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said coldly.

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, the two policemen, like prisoners on death row who had received a pardon order, bowed in gratitude and then hurriedly ran out towards the outside.

    The two policemen¡¯s departure brought a smile to Dong Mengna¡¯s pretty face.

    But soon, Dong Mengna thought that it was likely that Yun Man Xue had done this.

    After what happenedst night, Dong Menna had already learned Mrs. Zhang¡¯s true identity from Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Mr. Dong, what kind of person is he, howe even the police are afraid of him.¡± Xiao Li, an employee wearing the white uniform of the beauty salon, came in front of Dong Meng Na, her small mouth opened into an O-shape, looking at Dong Meng Na with a shocked face.

    In Xiao Li¡¯s eyes, Feng Shaoxiong belonged to the kind of person who absolutely could not be offended, but Ye Xiaofeng was pping Feng Shaoxiong, and was still teaching him a lesson.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    In that asional moment, Xiao Li suspected that her eyes were seeing things.

    Dong Menna smiled and did not say anything.

    Because even Dong Mengna, do not know what exactly Ye Xiaofeng was in the past!

    ¡°Do you think that by injecting the poison into their bodies, I won¡¯t be able to see it? You thought I would take the initiative to beat them and then follow your plot development to create the illusion that I killed them? Feng Shaoxiong, you are too weak, you are not my opponent at all.¡± Ye Xiaofeng walked towards Feng Shaoxiong step by step, with a calm smile on his face.

    Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s right hand holding the phone trembled and the phone fell to the ground.

    Looking at the calm smile on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s brow furrowed, thinking of what He Li said, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s body began to tremble violently.

    His eyes could not help but look around and see people looking at Ye Xiaofeng adoringly, Feng Shaoxiong is very clear, if he does not beg to bypass now, I¡¯m afraid Ye Xiaofeng will not be polite to himself.

    What¡¯s more, He Li asked him to give Ye Xiaofeng kneeling on the ground to apologize.

    Several expensive luxury cars stopped in front of the beauty salon, after getting the news of the beauty salon, under the leadership of the seventh master, the Xuanwu District,rge and small leaders all came to the beauty salon.

    A dozen of the ringleaders except the seventh master knew that Ye Xiaofeng had Yun Manxue¡¯s background, but among them, Xiao Liuzi was determined to follow Ye Xiaofeng.

    The other ringleaders, on the other hand, came here to observe, and if Feng Shaoxiong suppressed Ye Xiaofeng, then they would certainly not hesitate to defect to Feng Shaoxiong.

    Of course if Ye Xiaofeng drove Feng Shaoxiong away, they would naturally be on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s side.

    ¡°Humph, Feng Shaoxiong is the hall master of the Fierce Tiger Gang, even if Ye Xiaofeng is strong, would he still dare to go against the entire Fierce Tiger Gang?¡±

    ¡°With Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s guts, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll take on Feng Shaoxiong, but the Fierce Tiger Gang is not something Ye Xiaofeng can offend, I¡¯ll have to take my chances this time¡±

    ¡°The Fierce Tiger Gang is still pressing over, I really don¡¯t know what kind of result there will be, it¡¯s better for Mr. Ye to be in charge in Xuanwu District, unfortunately he won¡¯t be a rival of the Fierce Tiger Gang.¡±

    Before these leaders walked into the salon hall, each of them has calctions in their hearts.

 Chapter 70

    With a ¡°poof¡±, Feng Shaoxiong knelt in front of Ye Xiaofeng.

    The leaders who just walked into the hall, all stopped in their tracks.

    At this moment time seemed to have stood still, surrounded by a quiet.

    The onlookers could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, all eyes looked towards Feng Shaoxiong.

    There was even someone who rubbed his eyes, he wondered if he was seeing things.

    Feng Shaoxiong, the actual controller of the Fierce Tiger Gang, was actually kneeling in front of Ye Xiaofeng!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Li lost her voice and screamed when she saw Feng Shaoxiong kneeling on the ground.

    Ye Xiaofeng nced towards Xiao Li in a depressed manner, scaring Xiao Li into hurriedly gagging herself with both hands.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please let me go, I definitely won¡¯t dare toe to your trouble in the future.¡±

    Feng Shaoxiong knelt on the ground and spoke in a respectful tone.

    The ringleaders who entered inside the salon hall stared wide-eyed with surprised expressions on their faces.

    In their opinion, it was already remarkable that Ye Xiaofeng was able to drive Feng Shaoxiong away, but now Feng Shaoxiong knelt directly in front of Ye Xiaofeng and begged for forgiveness, something that took them by surprise.

    Their eyes looked over towards Ye Xiaofeng, who still had a calm smile on his face.

    This smile makes people feel that Ye Xiaofeng is very kind, but for people like Feng Shaoxiong, this is the smile of the devil, and at the same time like the scythe of death.

    ¡°Wow¡±, the silent people like hot water in the iron pot, began to boil up.

    They have been talking, at this moment they look at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze has changed a lot.

    At first they all came to see the fun, but as Ye Xiaofeng pped Feng Shaoxiong, it made them worship Ye Xiaofeng, after all, like Feng Shaoxiong, everyone wanted to teach him a lesson, Ye Xiaofeng did what they wanted to do but did not dare to do.

    When they saw Feng Shaoxiong kneeling in front of Ye Xiaofeng and begging for mercy, their eyes became zing, they were worshiping.

    ¡°You are all here today, and since it is rare to gather, some words that I can¡¯t say well must now be said. Since you have asked me to hold the g of Xuanwu District, then I have to set some rules. I don¡¯t care about what happened in the past, after today if I find out who has done something harmful, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of Feng Shaoxiong, his gaze looked over towards the dozen of big and small leaders in Xuanwu District, the situation in Xuanwu District Ye Xiaofeng also knew something about.

    At first, for the Xuanwu District those unseemly things, Ye Xiaofeng did not say anything, and today¡¯s situation is different, Ye Xiaofeng is to use Feng Shaoxiong to establish authority.

    Ye Xiaofeng is from the special forces, although he has some shorings, he is still upright in his heart, but what these people do Ye Xiaofeng can not tolerate.

    In the past, he did not have the ability to manage, but now the situation is different, Ye Xiaofeng naturally will not sit back and watch.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I, I will change immediately, the drugs I destroy all.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll shut down the underground casino right away.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I promise I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll go and pay back those bullying money right away.¡±

    When Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze rested on each of the small leaders, they sat paralyzed in fear and immediately made a promise, especially when they saw the blood on Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s suit, they were even more scared out of their souls.

    ¡°Good!¡± The people gathered around looked at Ye Xiaofeng with zing eyes, and they shouted out loudly.

    All these things that Ye Xiaofeng said were things that they were concerned about, after all, everyone had quite a few rtives and friends, who could guarantee that their rtives and friends were not oppressed by these people.

    Now that Ye Xiaofeng had made these chiefs make a guarantee, how could these people not be happy?

    ¡°Pop, pop, pop!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands fiercely smacked towards Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s cheeks.

    In a short time, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face swelled up like a pig¡¯s head.

    ¡°Remember, if youe to Xuanwu District to cause trouble in the future, I will directly scrap you!¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s voice was cold as he spoke.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Jinling City, the top of He¡¯s building.

    He Li, wearing a red dress, stood in front of the window, her white right hand holding a red cell phone next to her ear, this woman has a love for red, even her hair showed a slight red glow when the sun shone.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Feng Shaoxiong knows what he¡¯s doing, if he doesn¡¯t kneel in front of Ye Xiaofeng today, then he won¡¯t want to see the sun tomorrow. Ye Xiaofeng is not a simple person, he is so handsome and has outstanding abilities, I don¡¯t believe the results of Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s previous investigation, you immediately reunch the investigation on Ye Xiaofeng.¡±

    He Li¡¯s red lips gently opened, a flirtatious smile appeared on her face as she softly spoke to the phone.

    After saying that, He Li directly hung up the phone.

    Her bare feet, stepping on the soft carpet, aftering to the front of the desk, He Li¡¯s body leaned on the desk, the smile on her face disappeared, and her eyebrows were slightly knitted.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, what kind of person are you, if you can¡¯t follow me and fight together, then most likely you will be my big enemy, I will never leave such a strong enemy for myself. Ye Xiaofeng, you have already rejected me for the first time, I can tolerate you rejecting me for the second time, but if you still want to reject for the third time, don¡¯t me me for being envious.¡±

    He Li¡¯s eyes looked towards the turquoise sky outside, and a cold smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 71

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ability has obviously been proven, He Li, a woman with great ambition, so if Ye Xiaofeng refuses, then He Li will not be polite to him.

    Sitting on top of afortable chair, He Li did not have any mood to approve documents, her eyes were always watching the time, her charming face showed a hint of anxious expression.

    She was waiting for the report from her men, she wanted to know everything about Ye Xiaofeng earlier.

    Looking at the documents of Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s investigation on theputer not long ago, He Li¡¯s eyebrows tightly knitted.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, is Dong Mengna¡¯s man?¡± He Li looked at the introduction of Dong Mengna on the document and muttered, just at this time, He Li¡¯s cell phone rang.

    ¡°Boss, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s identity is very special, the specific situation we can not find out, before the age of eighteen Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s information is a nk, after the age of eighteen he participated in domestic special forces, the current service status in the special forces we can not view, but with this degree of secrecy, it is clear that these special forces are not simple. ¡± The report of the men came from the cell phone, He Li¡¯s face revealed a flirtatious smile.

    ¡°Is there any other information? For example, his life situation, and his family situation, such people usually do not leave the army, why would he leave, and even if he left the special forces, why did he go to a beauty salon to work as a small security guard?¡± He Li took the phone and said.

    ¡°Boss, the specific news is not clear, but we have sent people to the capital, perhaps there in the capital, there will be some new news toe.¡± The helpless voice of his men came over the phone.

    He Li did not get angry but directly ended the call.

    ¡± Ye Xiaofeng, you actually have such a mysterious identity, I¡¯m getting more and more interested in you.¡± A charming smile appeared on He Li¡¯s face as she muttered to herself.

    The day passed quickly, the sunset from the west, and the earth fell into darkness.

    After Feng Shaoxiong left in the morning, the business of the beauty salon once again became hot, many people came to the beauty salon for various services, and even some men, also applied for membership cards for their wives.

    Ye Xiaofeng remained inside the beauty salon, as a small security guard to maintain order, and finally, it was too busy, Ye Xiaofeng also had to join the work of the front desk.

    The front desk attendant Xiao Li has some fear of Ye Xiaofeng, she deliberately kept a distance from Ye Xiaofeng, and even did not dare to talk to Ye Xiaofeng, which made Ye Xiaofeng very helpless.

    At 9:00 p. m., Ye Xiaofeng took the initiative to call Yun Manxue and told her that the beauty salon was very busy, so he might not be able to go see Bebe tonight.

    Yun Man Xue was not angry but only told Ye Xiaofeng to early rest. After hanging up Yun Man Xue¡¯s call, Ye Xiaofeng went to the lounge.

    Lying on the single bed, Ye Xiaofeng closed his eyes.

    Today, Ye Xiaofeng is a little tired, and what makes him more helpless is that some female customers, always take advantage of the opportunity to mooch.

    If it was a beautiful woman, Ye Xiaofeng would not have cared, but it was always those fat rich women who liked to mooch off, and what made Ye Xiaofeng helpless was that Dong Mengna seemed to be intent on sacrificing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lust to maintain the hot business of his beauty salon.

    ¡°Wake up.¡± A cold voice came from the window.

    The window that was originally locked had long been opened, and Lian Qianyan, who was wearing a tight ck dress, appeared in front of Ye Xiaofeng, who stood up from the single bed and looked towards Lian Qianyan.

    Lian Qianyan did not wear a veil, her beautiful cheeks were like a thousand years of cold ice, her cold gaze gazed at Ye Xiaofeng, her long hair was tied behind her head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to owe each other for what happenedst time?¡± Ye Xiaofeng spoke somewhat depressedly.

    Lian Qianyan hummed and sat down directly on the chair as she looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a cold gaze.

    ¡°About half a monthter, there will be an auction at the Wang Yue Building in Jinling City, you should apany me to attend then.¡± Lian Qianyan deliberately did not look at Ye Xiaofeng and spoke in an icy tone.

    Although she hade to invite Ye Xiaofeng to participate, her tone had the vor ofmand.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good, right?¡± Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but stare.

    To steal something from the auction?

    ¡°Those things in the auction are all the treasures that the foreign devils plundered in the Eastern countries, and now they are taking them back to the Eastern countries to auction, which is such a cheap thing, hum, you love to go or not, I can still steal all the treasures back by myself!¡± Lian Qianyan¡¯s lovely nose wrinkled up, her pretty face coldly said.

    Looking at Lian Qianyan also has such a cute side, Ye Xiaofeng almost did not resist.

    Lian Qianyan made a move to leave, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly blocked her way.

    ¡°Surprisingly, it is a devil¡¯s thing, I naturally will not be polite, when I apany you to participate in it. Lian Qianyan, can you stop stealing things in the future, I see Jiang Wanling seems to be paying attention to you all the time, one day if you miss, what can you do?¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with concern.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    For Lian Qianyan¡¯s upation, Ye Xiaofeng was somewhat unable to ept it.

    ¡°I want you to care!¡± Lian Qianyan hummed and went straight out of the window.

    The door of the lounge was opened and Dong Mengna, who was wearing a professional suit, came into the lounge.

    Dong Menna¡¯s gorgeous face was wearing a smile as she twisted her water snake waist and came to Ye Xiaofeng step by step.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, it¡¯s been a hard day for you.¡± Dong Menna said in a delicate voice.

    ¡°Sister Na, I¡¯ve worked so hard, don¡¯t you still want to give me a little reward?¡± Ye Xiaofeng stretched out his right hand and wanted to wrap it around Dong Mengna¡¯s waist, but Dong Mengna directly knocked Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand away.

    After sitting on the single bed, Dong Menna¡¯s agate nose slightly wrinkled.

    When Ye Xiaofeng sat aside, she did not refuse, but looked at Ye Xiaofeng sadly, while extending her right hand and pinching Ye Xiaofeng at the waist.

    Ye Xiaofeng put his arm around Dong Mengna¡¯s shoulders, and this time she leaned on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s shoulder in obedience.

 Chapter 72

    ¡°Sister Na, tomorrow is your birthday, so don¡¯t open tomorrow.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips were close to Dong Mengna¡¯s cheek and he said softly.

    Dong Menna didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiaofeng to remember her birthday, and a delighted expression appeared on her face.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face and took the initiative to bring her lips closer to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips.

    The two people¡¯s lips came into contact, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips kissed on Dong Mengna¡¯s cherry lips, and his hands also got restless and gently rubbed on her body.

    Ye Xiaofeng had already had a very obvious reaction, and Dong Menna looked at him with bewildered eyes, vaguely expecting something.

    When Dong Mengna¡¯s small suit was taken off, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands went to unbutton the white shirt.

    Dong Mengna opened her eyes, her eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, her pretty face was flushed, after gently pushing away Ye Xiaofeng, Dong Mengna took the initiative to take off her white shirt.

    Snow-white skin was exposed, and Dong Mengna shylyid down on the single bed.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes were red, he was breathing heavily, looking at Dong Mengna¡¯s attractive cheeks, Ye Xiaofeng directly pounced towards her body.

    But at this time, there was a gentle knock on the room door.

    ¡°Ye, Ye Xiaofeng, there, someone is looking for you.¡± Xiao Li¡¯s voice came from outside.

    Dong Mengna hurriedly pulled up the quilt and covered her body.

    It was a good thing that Ye Xiaofeng hadn¡¯t undressed yet, he helplessly nced at Dong Menna and walked out towards the outside.

    And in the Imperial Vi area, in Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s vi.

    Zhang Kaixuan looked at Feng Shaoxiong, who was being transfused on the bed, and a me of anger emerged from his eyes.

    His own n was once again ruined by Ye Xiaofeng. Instead of being taken to the police station, Ye Xiaofeng repaired Feng Shaoxiong severely, and what was even more incredible to Zhang Kaixuan was that He Li would stand up for Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Young Zhang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve really tried my best.¡± Feng Shaoxiong said with an aggrieved face.

    Zhang Kaixuan sat down on the chair, he picked up the fruit knife on top of the table, his eyes full of anger looked at Feng Shaoxiong with a hint of yfulness, a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t finish him off, let him live a little longer. Yun Man Xue has already called me, the Snow Fall Association will soon take on the Fierce Tiger Gang, as long as the Snow Fall Association and the Fierce Tiger Gang are defeated, our chance ising, you have to get well quickly, otherwise the exciting scene behind, you are afraid that you will not be able to see.¡± Zhang Kaixuan took the fruit knife and gently peeled the apple, gazing at Feng Shaoxiong said.

    Zhang Kaixuan is ready to use the opportunity of Yun Manxue and He Li topletely crush them. For this plot of Zhang Kaixuan, Yun Manxue obviously has not anticipated it, and now Yun Manxue is just bent on giving He Li a blow.

    In fact, if Ye Xiaofeng had not been injured because of that night, Yun Manxue might have maintained some sanity, but that night Ye Xiaofeng was hit by a bullet in order to save her, and this is what made Yun Manxue irritated.

    After Ye Xiaofeng opened the door of the lounge room, Xiao Li, who was wearing a white uniform, stood in front of the door and saw that the expression on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face did not seem very good, Xiao Li¡¯s body could not help but take a few steps back.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t bully me, or I¡¯ll tell Mr. Dong to go.¡±

    Xiao Li pouted and said with some fear, especially when she thought of the way Ye Xiaofeng taught Feng Shaoxiong in the morning, Xiao Li was even more afraid.

    Ye Xiaofeng shook his head helplessly, he saw Tang Zhi standing in the hall, after gently flicking Xiao Li¡¯sforehead, Ye Xiaofeng walked towards Tang Zhi.

    Tang Zhi is a little older than Ye Xiaofeng, his face is also very handsome, but he seems to have calmer than his peers, Ye Xiaofeng and Tang Zhi are also considered to have met a lot, he always felt that Tang Zhi¡¯s emotions are always very depressed.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, Yun is waiting for you outside.¡± Tang Zhi said in a respectful tone.

    Ye Xiaofeng froze for a moment, he did not expect Yun Manxue toe here, then Ye Xiaofeng walked out towards the outside.

    Yun Man Xue¡¯s Mercedes Benz RV stopped on the street intersection, although there was no car protection around, but Ye Xiaofeng still found many bodyguards roaming around the road, these bodyguards formed a protective circle, the Mercedes Benz RV was closely protected.

    Anyone who wanted to get close to the Mercedes RV had to pass by them. These bodyguards were wonderfully strolling around, so that passersby were never able to get close to the Mercedes Benz RV.

    Ye Xiaofeng walked towards the RV, the bodyguards didn¡¯t stop after seeing Ye Xiaofeng, Ye Xiaofeng opened the door and came to the spacious position at the back.

    After closing the car door, lying on the sofa watching TV, after hearing the movement of the car door, Bebe hurriedly looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, and after seeing Ye Xiaofeng, a smile appeared on Bebe¡¯s cheeks.

    Yun Man Xue was wearing a long ck low-cut dress, her hair was coiled up, her face was not made up, but it was beautiful, Yun Man Xue was holding a wine ss, her eyes were looking at Ye Xiaofeng without thinking.

    ¡°Daddy, Bebe misses you .¡± Bebe hugged Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s waist with both hands and said pitifully.

    Ye Xiaofeng gently stroked Bebe¡¯s cheek with a doting expression on his face.

    Yun Man Xue sat aside and quietly watched the scene, she was calm on the surface, but inside she was sweet, such a picture was what she had always longed for.

    ¡°Bebe was moring to see you, so I brought her here, didn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡±

    Yun Man Xue handed the wine ss to Ye Xiaofeng and spoke softly, some shyness inside her eyes.

    In fact, Bebe¡¯s moring to see Ye Xiaofeng , Yun Manxue was worried that Dong Mengna would take advantage of the opportunity to flirt with Ye Xiaofeng, although she could ignore Dong Mengna¡¯s existence for the time being, but if Ye Xiaofeng and Dong Mengna rolled, she would definitely not feel good in her heart.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I want to go and talk to her can I?¡± Yun Man Xue looked at Ye Xiaofeng and spoke in a soft tone.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand that received Yun Manxue¡¯s wine ss moved a bit, and his gaze looked towards Yun Manxue.

    Looking at Yun Man Xue¡¯s gaze, Ye Xiaofeng did not have the courage to refuse.

    ¡°Sister Yun, I hope that you and Sister Na are friends, not enemies.¡± Ye Xiaofeng lips close to Yun Manxue¡¯s ear, quietly said.

    These words naturally can not be heard by Bebe, otherwise Bebe will certainly be fooling around again.

 Chapter 73

    Yun Manxue nodded, pushed open the car door and walked out towards the outside. After entering the lobby of the beauty salon, Yun Man Xue attracted the attention of all women.

    Whether it was the salon staff or some customers who were ready to leave, they looked at Yun Man Xue enviously, and they even felt that Yun Man Xue was the ancient empress, and they were just the maids apanying the empress.

    ¡°Where is your General Manager Dong?¡± Yun Man Xue came to Xiao Li¡¯s front and said with a cold face.

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Dong, Mr. Dong is upstairs in his office.¡± Xiao Li said with some panic.

    Yun Man Xue Lu¡¯s expression was indifferent as she walked in with a confident pace towards the upper floor.

    Aftering to Dong Mengna¡¯s office, Yun Man Xue stood in front of Dong Mengna.

    And Dong Mengna is more or less nervous after seeing Yun Man Xue, after all, the Yun Man Xue in front of her is a legendary woman in Jinling City.

    ¡°I can give you one hundred million, as long as you are willing to leave Ye Xiaofeng.¡± Yun Manxue looked at Dong Mengna, and spoke in a condescending tone.

    If you look inside the entire Jinling City, I am afraid that only Yun Man Xue would dare to say such words.

    ¡°Although I do not have a hundred million, but if you are willing to leave Ye Xiaofeng, I am willing to give you my entire body.¡± Dong Mengna raised her head, charming eyes looking at Yun Manxue, not showing any weakness in the slightest, said.

    A faint smile appeared on Yun Man Xue¡¯s cold face, she sat down on the sofa, her eyes looked towards Dong Mengna, her tone returned to normal: ¡°You do have the capital topete with me, but I have to tell you, I like Ye Xiaofeng a lot, he also has feelings for me, I am not going to give up this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Although I am not as good as you in many aspects, but again I will not give up voluntarily, even if I fail in the end, I will not give up easily.¡± Dong Mengna stood up and spoke in a firm tone.

    The two women talked seriously in the office, what they talked about, naturally, were very important things, Yun Man Xue did not know Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s emotional fragility, but she also did not want to force Ye Xiaofeng to give up Dong Mengna.

    And Dong Mengna knows Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s emotional vulnerability, and she tolerates Ye Xiaofeng to keep such an inexplicable rtionship.

    Although these two women are very different, but they are both very confident women, they can temporarily amodate Ye Xiaofeng, but in the end, Ye Xiaofeng still has to have a choice.

    Of course, when Ye Xiaofeng did not make a choice, the two women had to be negotiating something.

    ¡°Ugh.¡± Inside the caravan, Ye Xiaofeng leaned back in his chair and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The meeting of the two women is something that Ye Xiaofeng has been worried about, and he doesn¡¯t know how to handle the rtionship with Yun Manxue Dong Mengna, now all Ye Xiaofeng can do is to hope that they can ept each other.

    ¡°Daddy, why are you sighing?¡± Bebe wrapped her arms around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck, her big eyes questioning.

    The car door was opened and Yun Man Xue came inside the RV.

    After taking a look at Bebe, Yun Man Xue¡¯s expression becameplicated.

    ¡°Mom, I know you also miss dad, you and dad alone together, I¡¯m going out to y for a while.¡± Bebe walked out towards the outside in a very good manner.

    When she left the caravan, Tang Zhi hurriedly came over to protect Bebe¡¯s safety close to her.

    After Yun Man Xue saw Bebe leave, she sat directly in front of Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°She likes you a lot.¡± Yun Manxue said sourly.

    ¡°Sister Yun, what about you?¡± Ye Xiaofeng inquired softly.

    Yun Manxue gaze at Ye Xiaofeng, she did not say anything, but answered with her own practical actions.

    Her hands cupped Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheeks, her cherry lips pressed against Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips, followed by her hands hugging Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body tightly, the two peaks pressed against Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s chest.

    Wonderful sensations came, and Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pair of big hands became restless.

    But just when Ye Xiaofeng was ready to attack, Yun Man Xue gently pushed Ye Xiaofeng away.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, from now on you can¡¯t bully me like you did before, got it?¡± Yun Man Xue¡¯s eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a hint of helplessness in her gaze as she spoke softly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xiaofeng puzzled inquired.

    ¡°Anyway, I just can¡¯t, Xiaofeng, you have to be obedient, or I will be unhappy.¡± Yun Man Xue lowered her head and her tone became lost.

    Seeing that Yun Man Xue seemed a bit unhappy, Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t pursue anything anymore.

    ¡°Sister Yun, I want to give you a kiss, okay?¡± In order to divert the low atmosphere, Ye Xiaofeng made a request.

    Yun Man Xue raised her head and looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handsome face carried a hint of expectation, Yun Manxue originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face, she almost subconsciously nodded her head.

    Noticing that she nodded, it was toote to regret it, but she hurriedly said, ¡°Just a kiss.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips kissed on Yun Manxue¡¯s cherry lips, both people¡¯s eyes did not close, but looked at each other, the feeling was amazing, making Yun Manxue¡¯s heart tickle.

    After thinking about the agreement with Dong Mengna, Yun Man Xue had to be ruthless again.

    ¡°This little brast always loves to sneak in there.¡± Yun Man Xue felt a sneak attack by him on the mountain peak and couldn¡¯t help but think in her heart with a snicker.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s kisssted for three minutes, and if Yun Manxue wasn¡¯t a little out of breath, Ye Xiaofeng would have continued, but unfortunately, Yun Manxue stopped him from messing around.

    Bebe has returned to the car, Ye Xiaofeng frustrated towards the bottom and walked out, leaving the caravan, Ye Xiaofeng secretly told Yun Manxue to be careful of Zhang Kaixuan, Yun Manxue nodded but did not say anything.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    After seeing the caravan leave, Ye Xiaofeng was a bit lost.

    Yun Man Xue did not offer to let him follow back, obviously worried that he would do something impulsive, thinking of Yun Man Xue¡¯s proud figure, Ye Xiaofeng could not help but gulp a mouthful of saliva.

    The beauty salon has stopped operating, and the employees have left one after another.

    Ye Xiaofeng returned to the beauty salon, took a look at the time, it was already more than ten o¡¯clock at night.

 Chapter 74

    The lights upstairs were still on, apparently, Dong Mengna hadn¡¯t left yet. Ye Xiaofeng followed the stairs to Dong Mengna¡¯s office, and just after pushing open the door, Dong Mengna, wearing a professional suit, hugged Ye Xiaofeng.

    Before Ye Xiaofeng could ask anything, Dong Mengna¡¯s red lips kissed over.

    The general manager¡¯s office of Qingxiu Beauty Salon was lit up, Dong Mengna, who was wearing a ck professional suit, had her hands tightly around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck, her sexy red lips fell on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips, and the two bodies were tightly pressed together.

    Ye Xiaofeng was looking at Dong Mengna in front of him, he felt that Dong Mengna¡¯s performance was a bit strange, although the two people almost rolled inside the lounge just now, but Dong Mengna took the initiative to kiss, but it was very abnormal.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s luscious cheeks with a touch of attractive redness, like a ripe apple, her seductive eyes closed, but the lovely eyshes blinked faintly.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands slowly moved, he felt that his hands had gripped something soft, Ye Xiaofeng knew what it was, he gently squeezed, the wonderful feeling made him more excited.

    The original fell into a long romantic kiss Dong Mengna felt the activity of Ye Xiaofeng wolf ws, but think of and Yun Manxue agreement, Dong Mengna can not help but be rmed.

    She hurriedly opened her eyes and wanted to break free from Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s embrace, but now Dong Mengna could not leave Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s embrace, his hands were holding Dong Mengna tightly and his lips were kissing towards her cherry lips again.

    The more Dong Mengna struggled to leave, but instead gave Ye Xiaofeng a lot of strange experiences, especially Dong Mengna¡¯s majestic breasts constantly moving in front of his chest, Ye Xiaofeng had afortable feeling of floating in the clouds.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s charming eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng, she saw that she couldn¡¯t break free, her cheeks started to be more and more red, looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gradually reddening eyes and his increasingly rapid breathing, Dong Mengna almost already knew what Ye Xiaofeng was going to do.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, let go of me quickly, or I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Dong Menna¡¯s anxious forehead appeared sweat, she detached herself from Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips and spoke with some bitter pleading.

    She and Yun Man Xue had agreed that no one would be able to have too intimate contact with Ye Xiaofeng until he chose, originally she wanted to kiss Ye Xiaofeng properly and experience the final wonderfulness.

    However, Dong Mengna did not expect that her kissing made the me inside Ye Xiaofeng burn up to an uncontroble situation.

    ¡°Sister Na, I don¡¯t let go, I want it!¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes are red, breathing rapidly looking at Dong Mengna, the rapid burning of the me in his body, so that Ye Xiaofeng gradually lost his sanity.

    Feeling Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s big hands constantly moving on her body, Dong Menna¡¯s body reacted, especially sniffing the scent emanating from Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, which made her confused.

    Ye Xiaofeng felt Dong Mengna¡¯s ckening, he gasped and said softly, ¡°Sister Na, I like you, I want you, I want to take good care of you and make you the most beautiful woman.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Dong Menna¡¯s eyes became misty, listening to his love words, Dong Menna¡¯s resistance was getting weaker .

    Especially with the words that Ye Xiaofeng said, and his strong breath, Dong Menna¡¯s body gradually softened, and had to tighten her arms around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck, afraid that she would sit down on the floor.

    When Ye Xiaofeng saw Dong Mengna¡¯s reaction, he lowered his head and kissed Dong Mengna on the forehead, and one of his hands even began to speed up the activity in Dong Mengna¡¯s body.

    This time Dong Menna did not struggle, but let Ye Xiaofeng touch her,.

    ¡°Ooooooooo ¡­¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes looked towards Dong Mengna l, Dong Mengna bit her lips.

    A line of tears flowed down Dong Mengna¡¯s beautiful cheeks, the redness on Dong Mengna¡¯s face gradually disappeared, her beautiful eyshes blinked gently, but tears kept slipping down her face.

    Ye Xiaofeng froze and looked at Dong Mengna with an apologetic face, his sanity gradually returned.

    Dong Mengna pushed away Ye Xiaofeng and slowly took off his ck small suit.

    The white shirt was shown, with a ck skirt, Dong Mengna was unusually beautiful and moving, her legs were wrapped in stockings, her tears stopped, she was no longer crying, but t looked at Ye Xiaofeng.

    Her hands slowly lifted up and unbuttoned the topmost button on her white shirt.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, if you just like my body, I¡¯ll give it to you now, don¡¯t be fooling around, I¡¯ll just give you my body.¡± Dong Mengna said in a calm tone, tears flowing from her moist eyes once again.

    When Dong Mengna wanted to unbutton the second button, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands hurriedly stopped her.

    ¡°Sister Na, I¡¯m sorry, I was too impulsive, I like you, not your body.¡± Ye Xiaofeng grabbed Dong Mengna¡¯s hands and his tone was full of apologies.

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handsome face, Dong Menna¡¯s tears were even flowing down .

    ¡°Sister Na, don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s all my fault, just hit me.¡± Ye Xiaofeng grabbed Dong Mengna¡¯s hands and hit them hard towards his face.

    Dong Mengna, however, struggled desperately,.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I am really happy, I believe you like me, not like my body, I can not hit you, you know, I love you so much, I do not dare to think if you leave meter, is still able to live. Xiaofeng, you have to promise me, don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±

    Dong Mengna hands cupped Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheeks, head resting on his shoulders, softly said.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded his head and agreed, he didn¡¯t say anything, but used his actions to appease Dong Mengna.

    At this moment in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart inside is very regretful, if he is given another chance, he certainly will not be in the mess.

    The moonlight outside is bright, the scorching weather is still the same, and the moon like a scimitar is moving silently.

    Ye Xiaofeng carried Dong Mengna to the lounge and the two of them squeezed on the single bed.

 Chapter 75

    Dong Mengna seemed to be very tired, lying in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s embrace soon fell asleep.

    Looking at the sleeping Dong Mengna, Ye Xiaofeng had a great sense of happiness, he secretly admonished himself, absolutely not to let Dong Mengna sad.

    The fiery red sun slowly rose, a new day began.

    When Dong Mengna opened her eyes, she felt her buttocks being gently pressed against some restless part of Ye Xiaofeng, and she looked back at Ye Xiaofeng, who was not awake.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s pretty face was slightly flushed, her hands gently removed the wolf¡¯s w that touched her peak, and she walked out towards the outside.

    When Dong Mengna left the lounge, Ye Xiaofeng also opened his eyes immediately.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    By eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the employees came to the beauty salon one after another.

    Today is Dong Mengna¡¯s birthday, Ye Xiaofeng is not going to let Dong Mengna mention that today is also a Saturday¡¯s, also rightfully go to rest.

    But Dong Mengna seems to have no intention to suspend the idea of business, wait until the staff arrived, Dong Mengna gathered the staff together, Dong Mengna announced a good news, that is, the monthly ie of the beauty salon, has exceeded 50, 000 yuan in this month.

    Fifty thousand dors is almost not worth mentioning for those rich merchants and powerful people.

    But for a small industry like a beauty salon, it is a good start.

    After proposing that she would give all the employees a sry increase in a month or two, Dong Mengna personally deployed some more, because today was her birthday, and although the beauty salon was still open, Dong Mengna wanted to have a romantic date with Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you wait for me downstairs.¡±

    Dong Mengna finished her deployment and returned to her office, today was her first date with Ye Xiaofeng, naturally she had to dress up properly, she wanted Ye Xiaofeng to remember this day forever.

    Ye Xiaofeng underwear a ck casual pants, the top is a white T-shirt, wearing a pair of blue sneakers on the feet, the price of this set of dress is only a hundred dors.

    But Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face is handsome, any clothes on his body, all look different.

    Sitting on top of a chair in the hall, Ye Xiaofeng looked towards the upper floor, he had been waiting for half an hour, but Dong Mengna still hadn¡¯te down.

    When Ye Xiaofeng hesitated to go upstairs to urge her, Li Wanqiu, wearing a low-cut dress, came in from outside, the bottom of the dress did not reach the knee, Li Wanqiu¡¯s attractive legs were covered by flesh-colored stockings, high heels nked on the floor, Li Wanqiu¡¯s gorgeous face with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, is Mengna here? Today is her birthday, I have asked all my ssmates in Jinling City toe together and celebrate Mengna properly.¡± Li Wanqiu came to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s front and said with a flirtatious face.

    Her body emitted the smell of Versace perfume, fresh and seductive, especially Li Wanqiu deliberately bent down, exposing her white furrow within Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s sight, making Ye Xiaofeng almost did not hold back and gave her a hard p on the buttocks.

    Upstairs, Dong Mengna had alreadye down, she was wearing a long white dress and her face was made up, when Dong Mengna saw Li Wanqiu, she frowned tightly, apparently she still had some dislike for Li Wanqiu.

    ¡°Mengna, these old ssmates of ours know that today is your birthday, so we all got together and are ready to celebrate your birthday, they are all waiting for you at the Grand Hyatt Hotel.¡± Li Wanqiu gazed at Dong Mengna and said with a smile on her face.

    When Dong Menna heard Li Wanqiu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but tightly knit her brows.

    She originally wanted to go on a date with Ye Xiaofeng, so that it would be interesting to spend her birthday.

    But her own ssmates gathered together, although she hated Li Wanqiu, but she couldn¡¯t not give this face to her ssmates, not to mention that they were celebrating her birthday.

    ¡°Sister Na, your ssmates go to the party, I¡¯ll wait for you at the beauty salon.¡± Ye Xiaofeng saw Dong Mengna¡¯s embarrassment and said softly.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you go with me.¡± Dong Menna looked at Ye Xiaofeng, she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Ye Xiaofeng on this special day.

    When Ye Xiaofeng and Dong Mengna followed Li Wanqiu to the Grand Hyatt Hotel, it was already after 10:00 a. m. In the Grand Hyatt Hotel¡¯s luxurious private room, Dong Mengna¡¯s male and female ssmates had already arrived here.

    They were all talking enthusiastically, and when Dong Menna and Li Wanqiu came to the private room, everyone¡¯s conversation stopped, and all the men¡¯s eyes looked towards Dong Menna and Li Wanqiu.

    And those women¡¯s gazes were curiously looking at Ye Xiaofeng who was standing in the middle of these two exceptionally beautiful women, and by the time those men shifted their lustful gazes, they were looking at Ye Xiaofeng with gazes full of envy and jealousy.

    ¡°Dong Beauty, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, you are still so beautiful,e,e, sit here.¡±

    A man wearing a Versace suit with a Rolex watch on his hand hurriedly stood up, and he took the initiative to give a seat with an appreciative smile on his face.

    This man is called Zhou Jun, is Dong Mengna¡¯s ssmate, he in the He Group inside an important project manager position, the annual sry of millions, a typical sessful person.

    All the men and women in the room are ingratiating themselves with Zhou Jun, before Ye Xiaofeng arrived, all men and women are hoping that Zhou Jun¡¯s rtionship can enter the He Group.

    At the same time, they all understand one thing, that is, if they can take advantage of this opportunity to help Zhou Jun get Dong Mengna, then Zhou Jun will definitely thank everyone properly.

    ¡°Dong beauty, hurry up and sit next to Mr. Zhou, now I see the whole room, the two of you sitting together is the most appropriate. You are the best among us, you should take good care of us in the future.¡±

    ¡°Dong beauty, what are you waiting for, go to the side of Mr. Zhou ah. In order to give you a good birthday today, Mr. Zhou has spent a lot of thought, I heard that this private room is the most luxurious private room in the Grand Hyatt Hotel, the average person with money can not enjoy such treatment.¡±

    A few men and women with wintry smiles to please Zhou Jun, even though they knew that Li Wanqiu was already married and that Ye Xiaofeng standing next to Dong Mengna was probably Dong Mengna¡¯s boyfriend, they still insisted that Dong Mengna sit next to Zhou Jun.

 Chapter 76

    In their opinion, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s whole body clothes are only a hundred dors, he can be Dong Mengna¡¯s boyfriend, which is just a bit handsome, these people believe that as soon as Dong Mengna and Zhou June into contact, Dong Mengna will definitely dump Ye Xiaofeng without hesitation and throw herself into Zhou Jun¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Let me introduce to you, this is my boyfriend Ye Xiaofeng.¡±

    A proud smile appeared on Dong Mengna¡¯s face as she took the initiative to introduce Ye Xiaofeng.

    Although everyone had known Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s identity for a long time, now that they heard Dong Menna admit it herself, there were still surprised expressions on their faces.

    Especially Zhou Jun, who was wearing an expensive suit and carrying a pricey watch, his face even changed.

    In Zhou Jun¡¯s opinion, Ye Xiaofeng looked like the kind of country bumpkin, and he felt that the only man who could be worthy of Dong Mengna was himself, not that country bumpkin Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Zhou Jun, Dong Mengna¡¯s old ssmate, now in the He Group as a project manager, Mr. Ye , what¡¯s your job. The He Group is very strong, maybe we will have the opportunity to cooperate.¡± Zhou Jun was filled with disdain inside, and took the initiative toe in front of Ye Xiaofeng, and also extended his right hand, smiling at Ye Xiaofeng, he wanted to make a fool of Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, looking at him like that, he is either a security guard or a driver, I think instead you should introduce him to He¡¯s Group and let him go to He¡¯s Group as a watchdog.¡±

    ¡°Pooh, calling him Mr. Ye is simply giving him great face, do you know? There is also a person surnamed Ye in Xuanwu District, but this person surnamed Ye is much more powerful than him, he is the boss of Xuanwu District, and it is said that even Feng Shaoxiong of the Fierce Tiger Gang was defeated by him. Ye Xiaofeng, I advise you to change your surname, so as not to lose face .¡±

    The two men who were bent on pleasing Zhou Jun hurriedly spoke softly, not giving any face to Ye Xiaofeng.

    Li Wanqiu¡¯s heart, however, was full of contempt for them, but she knew Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s identity.

    But Li Wanqiu is not surprised.

    ¡°I work as a security guard in the Qingxiu Jiaren beauty salon, I¡¯m afraid we will not have the opportunity to cooperate, unless you want to go to the beauty salon inside the beauty, but the premise is that you have to change sex before you can enter the beauty salon.¡± Ye Xiaofeng held Zhou Jun¡¯s right hand, with a calm smile on his face.

    The smile on Zhou Jun¡¯s face became stiff, and if he didn¡¯t want to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor in front of Dong Mengna, Zhou Jun wanted to pick up a chair and viciously smash it towards the top of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head.

    ¡°Oh, you are really good at joking.¡± Zhou Jun said with a leathery smile.

    After releasing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand, Zhou Jun turned around and returned to his position, while he used a wink to his ssmates, and himself calmly sat down on the chair.

    Dong Mengna and Li Wanqiu waited until Ye Xiaofeng sat on top of the chair before they sat down next to Ye Xiaofeng.

    Li Wanqiu would not miss any opportunity to get in touch with Ye Xiaofeng, especially after learning that Ye Xiaofeng had taught Feng Shaoxiong a lesson, Li Wanqiu began to have thoughts about Ye Xiaofeng.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    This time the ssmates¡¯ gathering was also made by Li Wanqiu, she just wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, what do you like to eat, the abalone here still tastes very good.¡± Li Wanqiu picked up the menu, looked at Ye Xiaofeng, and said in a soft tone.

    This was the first time she intimately addressed Ye Xiaofeng as Xiaofeng instead of Mr. Ye, her heartbeat a little faster and her cheeks started to blush, she was even worried that such an address would cause Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s discontent.

    ¡°Whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter what I eat.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a t tone.

    Dong Mengna gazed at Li Wanqiu, and in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    ¡°Humph, country bumpkin, I see what abalone looks like you have never seen it, and it doesn¡¯t matter what you eat.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yi, you are wrong to say so, he has the ability to be a gigolo,, maybe he has followed many rich women.¡±

    Two men said with a contemptuous face, both of them are not doing well in Jinling City, this time with Zhou Jun this big tree, they naturally want to seize the opportunity.

    In their opinion, by ruthlessly humiliating Ye Xiaofeng, Zhou Jun would definitely be very happy.

    ¡°Zhang Yi, He Qiang, you guys should not go too far.¡± Dong Mengna¡¯s delicate eyebrows knitted tightly as she spoke with an unhappy face.

    Ye Xiaofeng was not willing to bother with them, purely because they were his ssmates, but Dong Menna could not tolerate their humiliation.

    ¡± if you guys knew his identity, I¡¯m afraid you would have been trembling on the ground in fear. And Zhou Jun, don¡¯t becent either, Feng Shaoxiong, the hall master of the Fierce Tiger Gang, had to kneel down and beg for mercy in front of him, if you offend him, even if your master He Li steps in, she may not be able to save you.¡±

    Li Wanqiu looked at Zhou Jun and the others with disdainful eyes, silently thinking in her heart.

    At the same time she closed the distance between her and Ye Xiaofeng, she deliberately pretended to show Ye Xiaofeng the menu, while in reality, the face was showing her perfect curve in his sight.

    ¡°Two idiots.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said tly, his gaze looking towards the menu.

    Seeing Li Wanqiu deliberately trying to seduce Ye Xiaofeng, all the males in the private room showed puzzled expressions.

    They really can¡¯t understand how Li Wanqiu, who is already a well-known snob from school, would take the initiative to seduce Dong Mengna¡¯s boyfriend Ye Xiaofeng.

    Is it because Ye Xiaofeng is more handsome?

 Chapter 77

    But they are very clear, Li Wanqiu for money, but married a very ugly middle-aged rich businessman.

    ¡°Could it be that Ye Xiaofeng has other identities?¡±

    Some astute women began to wonder in their minds, while they treated Ye Xiaofeng with a lot of respect.

    As for those men, they didn¡¯t change their attitude towards Ye Xiaofeng, they thought it must be Li Wanqiu who was lonely and hard to bear that she took the initiative to seduce Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Mengna, this is my gift to you, I hope you can like it.¡±

    After ordering, Zhou Jun took the initiative to take out the diamond ne and walked towards Dong Mengna, he wanted to put the ne on Dong Mengna with his own hands.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Zhou Jun with displeasure.

    ¡°Zhou Jun, thank you for your kindness, I can¡¯t take your gift.¡± Dong Mengna refused softly.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you are at least Dong Beauty¡¯s boyfriend, she has a birthday today, so what are you giving her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Zhou this diamond ne is worth more than 300, 000, what kind of gift can you buy for Dong Beauty?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Ye Xiaofeng, you¡¯re not going to buy Dong Beauty a few hundred dors of ground-floor goods to fool her.¡±

    Zhang Yi and He Qiang and other male ssmates gazed at Ye Xiaofeng and said with a contemptuous face.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips kissed Dong Mengna¡¯s cheek, and after gently kissing her on the cheek, Ye Xiaofeng softly said, ¡°Sister Na, this is my first birthday gift to you.¡±

    Dong Mengna looked at Ye Xiaofeng, her face was full of a happy smile.

    Zhou Jun and the others in the private room, however, looked at Ye Xiaofeng with an annoyed face.

    But just at this time, the door of the private room was opened roughly, everyone did not care, but when the crowd saw two men wearing white undershirts walk in, everyone froze.

    ¡°Haha, Ye Xiaofeng, they wouldn¡¯t be your peers, right? I think they are both the best material to be security guards.¡± After Zhang Yi saw the two strong men, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, are they here to find you, did you seduce the rich man¡¯s wife and now they are looking for you, don¡¯t drag us into this.¡± He Qiang was a bit smarter, he realized that something was wrong with the situation, but at this time, he did not forget to humiliate Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Damn it, do you two want to die.¡±

    One of the men wearing an undershirt looked at Zhang Yi and He Qiang with an angry face and shouted in a rough tone.

    After hearing the man¡¯s voice, Zhang Yi and He Qiang two people did not dare to speak, have lowered their heads.

    ¡°Two brothers, I am He Group¡¯s project manager Zhou Jun, today my ssmate¡¯s birthday, I hope you two brothers give me a face.¡±

    Zhou Jun stood up with a smug face, first nced at Ye Xiaofeng disdainfully, and then gazed towards the two men,.

    The man with a giant dragon tattooed on his left hand raised his right hand and viciously smacked Zhou Jun on the face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck where you¡¯re the manager, this room is for us, so hurry up and get out of here or don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± The tattooed man said with an irritated face.

    Zhou Jun was beaten and fell to the ground, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    Everyone trembled with fear, and there was not even any sound of breathing.

    ¡°Damn, Yun Man Xue this bitch, how can I ount for Zhang Shao there ah!¡±

    Outside came a disgruntled voice, followed by a thin middle-aged man walked in toward the inside of the room, middle-aged man was wearing a casual suit, his eyes are very small, with a pair of gold eyesses, giving the impression of very lean.

    After seeing the men and women inside the private room, the middle-aged man¡¯s brow furrowed, his face showed a displeased expression.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    But when he saw the two people Dong Mengna and Li Wanqiu, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes revealed a brilliant light, and he began to show a smile with a strong desire for possession.

    ¡°Hall Master, I¡¯ll kick them out immediately.¡± The tattooed man spoke hurriedly.

    The middle-aged man pointed his right hand at Dong Mengna and Li Wanqiu and said in a domineering tone, ¡°They stay, the others get out.¡±

    Several timid women knew that these people were not easy to offend, after hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, they quickly left the ce, Zhou Jun¡¯s gaze looked at the middle-aged man, his expression becameplicated.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, what do we do?¡± Zhang Yi said in a soft voice.

    Zhou Jun looked at the tattooed man¡¯s fierce gaze, scared and could not help but shiver, he looked at Dong Mengna in aplicated way, gritted his teeth, and then walked out towards the outside.

    The lively private room instantly became cold, the middle-aged man¡¯s face showed a smile of satisfaction.

    But when he saw Ye Xiaofeng still sitting on the chair, the middle-aged man snorted coldly.

    Without any hesitation, the tattooed man directly waved his fist towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body did not move, but directly waved his elbow towards the back and hit it hard, and the tattooed man¡¯s right fist collided with Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s elbow.

    ¡°Ka-chow!¡±

    The sound of broken bones came, the tattooed man¡¯s right hand bones shattered, bright red blood flowed out along his right hand, the tattooed man couldn¡¯t help but shout in pain.

    Another man saw that the tattooed man had suffered a loss, hurriedly picked up a chair and smashed it towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back, Ye Xiaofeng got up and kicked the man in the stomach, the man¡¯s chair fell to the ground, he covered his stomach and shouted in pain.

    After seeing this scene, the middle-aged man¡¯s face instantly became pale.

    ¡°You dare to touch my people, do you know who I am? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m the Hall Master of the Snowfall Society, Xiao Ning!¡± Seeing that Ye Xiaofeng was walking towards him, Xiao Ning immediately stated his identity.

    Ye Xiaofeng frowned slightly, he already knew that the Snowfall Society was secretly mastered by Yun Man Xue, after a while of silence, Ye Xiaofeng did not make a move against Xiao Ning.

 Chapter 78

    ¡°Sister Na, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said calmly.

    Dong Mengna nodded sluggishly and came to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s side, Li Wanqiu¡¯s action was even faster, she grabbed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm with both hands tightly, she pressed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm tightly against her peak.

    Grand Hyatt Hotel, inside the lobby, Dong Mengna¡¯s ssmates all left the private room, but they did not leave the Grand Hyatt Hotel, but came to the front desk first to seek help.

    At the same time these women who came down first, put their hopes on Zhou Jun, who they thought was the manager of He¡¯s group and might be able to protect Dong Mengna.

    But when they saw Zhou Jun and the others running down in panic, these women couldn¡¯t help but stare in disbelief, they really couldn¡¯t imagine how that middle-aged man wouldn¡¯t even be afraid of He¡¯s group.

    ¡°Zhou Jun, where are Mengna and Wanqiu, why didn¡¯t theye down together.¡± A more enthusiastic woman asked with a worried face.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t say anything, we can¡¯t afford to offend that person.¡± Zhou Jun said with a pale face.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Xiaofeng, why didn¡¯t he leave.¡± A woman inquired curiously.

    ¡°Hmph, that kid is simply looking for death, that middle-aged man is the Snowfall Society¡¯s Hall Master Xiao Ning, he thinks he can protect Dong Mengna and Li Wanqiu just by staying? You guys watch, Xiao Ning will definitely beat him to death!¡± Zhou Jun said in a sour tone.

    Just at this time, Zhou Jun¡¯s cell phone rang.

    After looking at the caller ID on the phone, Zhou Jun¡¯s expression became excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s our boss¡¯s phone, I¡¯ll immediately ask for help with my boss, she will definitely help me.¡± Zhou Jun said with an excited face as he hurriedly pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Zhou Jun, immediately get back from the Grand Hyatt Hotel to pack your things and get out, you are fired from the group.¡± He Li¡¯s cold voice came from the phone, when He Li heard his men report Zhou Jun¡¯s situation in the private room of the Grand Hyatt Hotel, He Li immediately made a decision to fire Zhou Jun.

    In He Li¡¯s heart, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s value is great, not to mention Zhou Jun a project manager, even if the general manager of He¡¯s Group offended Ye Xiaofeng at this critical time of pulling in Ye Xiaofeng, then He Li will also be the same without mercy to fire the general manager.

    Ye Xiaofeng for He Li, is a general who can help her build a powerful business empire, such a person is not anyone can rece.

    ¡°Boss, why, I, I did not make a mistake ah?¡± Zhou Jun¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke.

    ¡°Zhou Jun, for the sake of you still have some contribution to the group, you offended a person who should not be offended, as long as he is willing to join the group, his position will be just below me, do you now understand why I want to fire you?¡±

    He Li said in a calm voice, after she finished she didn¡¯t give Zhou Jun any chance to exin and hung up the phone directly.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, it¡¯s him!¡± Zhou Jun¡¯s phone fell to the ground, and he understood in an instant.

    He himself was because he had offended Ye Xiaofeng, that¡¯s why He Li had fired him!

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Yi said in a puzzled voice.

    Zhou Jun sat dumbly on the ground, his face became pale.

    And at this time, Ye Xiaofeng leisurely walked out from inside the elevator, he was followed by Dong Mengna and Li Wanqiu, these two women didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything.

    ¡°How is this possible, how can he leave the private room unharmed!¡± Zhang Yi said with a face full of disbelief.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, did Dong Mengna and Li Wanqiu serve Xiao Ning and that¡¯s why he let you guys leave.¡± He Qiang even associated with a certain scenario, and he said viciously.

    The door of the room in the hall was pushed open, and a group of punks with guys quickly came into the hall.

    ¡°Kill the man in the white T-shirt, don¡¯t let this group of people leave here!¡±

    Xiao Ning came out of the elevator, after seeing the punks, Xiao Ning was as excited as a chicken blood, he pointed at Ye Xiaofeng and roared loudly.

    The punks who got Xiao Ning¡¯s order, quickly walked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    And Dong Mengna students, but also by the punks topletely surrounded, no one can leave.

    The hotel¡¯s security guards saw the situation and were scared to hide aside.

    As for the hotel¡¯s employees, they began to squat on the ground, afraid that they might be hurt by mistake.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, this time, you¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble!¡± Zhang Yi said angrily.

    Looking at the fierce and fierce punks, Zhang Yi¡¯s gaze looked over towards Dong Menna and Li Wanqiu.

    ¡°Dong Menna, Li Wanqiu, these people dare to do anything, why don¡¯t you go beg Xiao Ning to let us go?¡± Zhang Yi said hurriedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, do you two still want to drag us down, we are all innocent, you go beg Xiao Ning, he sees you, your words he will definitely listen.¡± He Qiang also hurriedly said a word.

    The rest of the people did not say anything, but the way they looked at Dong Mengna Li Wanqiu, it already showed what they really thought inside.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Just at this time, a cold voice came.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    A man wearing a summer suit slowly walked towards Ye Xiaofeng, his brow frowned slightly, his gaze looked towards Xiao Ning who was not far away.

    After the man arrived in front of Ye Xiaofeng, he respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Ye.¡±

    When they heard these three words, everyone froze.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s female ssmates looked over towards Ye Xiaofeng, and they realized something immediately afterwards.

    Xuanwu District, Mr. Ye! This was the thought of all the female ssmates at this moment, and they immediately thought of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, at this time you¡¯re still fucking pretending to be a B. You really don¡¯t know how to live.¡±

    ¡°Who is this man ah, and call him Mr. Ye, Ye Xiaofeng, this time Xiao Ning will have to get you killed.¡±

    ¡°Dong Mengna Li Wanqiu, you two hurry up and beg Xiao Ning, don¡¯t drag us all down.¡±

    Zhang Yi and He Qiang and the others looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily and said with a sneer on their faces.

 Chapter 79

    ¡°Tang, assistant Tang.¡±

    Xiao Ning¡¯s face was a bit unsightly, the punks were standing around, no one dared to make a move.

    The man who came in front of Ye Xiaofeng was Yun Manxue¡¯s assistant Tang Zhi. He originally came to talk to Xiao Ning about suspending his movements on He¡¯s group, but did not expect to encounter such a thing.

    Tang Zhi is very clear about the position of Ye Xiaofeng in the heart of Yun Manxue, so he first stepped in to stop the actions of the punks, at this moment Tang Zhi¡¯s heart is also a bit annoyed, he can be sure of one thing, this matter must be Xiao Ning¡¯s fault.

    As Xiao Ning came in front of Tang Zhi, Zhang Yi and others were so scared that their whole body trembled.

    After all, Xiao Ning is the head of the Snowfall Association, and they are ordinary people can not be ordinary.

    ¡°Pop¡±, Tang Zhi p fiercely Xiao Ning¡¯s face.

    In the Yun Group, Tang Zhi¡¯s position is very high, not to mention smacking Xiao Ning, even if Tang Zhi killed Xiao Ning, no one would dare to say a word.

    ¡°Do you know why I beat you?¡± Tang Zhi inquired in a cold tone.

    Zhang Yi and the others¡¯ eyes became stunned, they never dreamed that the man in front of them, who addressed Ye Xiaofeng as Mr. Ye, would dare to directly p Tang Zhi.

    At this moment, they looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze has changed greatly, especially Zhang Yi and He Qiang, t they were so scared that they sat down on the ground.

    From the time Ye Xiaofeng appeared in the private room, they have been insulting Ye Xiaofeng, thinking about these things, Zhang Yi and He Qiang was sweating.

    ¡°Assistant Tang, I¡­¡± Xiao Ning looked at Tang Zhi with fear, he wanted to exin, but Tang Zhi did not give him the opportunity to exin, Tang Zhi p fiercely on Xiao Ning¡¯s cheek.

    Xiao Ning¡¯s golden rimmed eye sses fell to the ground, and his small pair of eyes seemed to close instantly.

    ¡°Xiao Ning, remember, Mr. Ye is not someone you can offend, fortunately, nothing happened today, otherwise even if I didn¡¯t want your head, the boss would have wanted your head the first time.¡± Tang Zhi said indifferently, his gaze looked towards the punks around.

    ¡°You people remember, Mr. Ye of Xuanwu District, no one from the Snowfall Club can touch, this is the first andst time, in the future, if anyone from the Snowfall Club dares to move in front of Mr. Ye, I will cut off his hands.¡± Tang Zhi¡¯s tone was icy cold, scaring the punks to drop their guys.

    The two hotel security guards hiding not far away, their whole bodies trembled as they looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    They really did not expect that this young man with ordinary clothes and a handsome face was Mr. Ye of Xuanwu District, who had recently made a big ssh.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s ssmates were closest to Ye Xiaofeng, and they really couldn¡¯t think that this Ye Xiaofeng, who was insulted by Zhang Yi and He Qiang, was the famous Mr. Ye.

    Those male students had already been scared to the point that their whole bodies were shaking, thinking of what they had just said to Ye Xiaofeng, they could not wait to immediately kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, while Zhang Yi was directly scared and fainted, He Qiang¡¯s whole body was constantly trembling, and beads of sweat the size of soy beans were running down from his face.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, am I handling it this way, are you still satisfied?¡± Tang Zhi gazed towards Ye Xiaofeng and spoke in a respectful tone.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded, Tang Zhi¡¯s approach is so too shy, but Tang Zhi is also good, after all, he is trying to give himself out.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me.¡± Xiao Ning took the initiative toe in front of Ye Xiaofeng and said respectfully.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all disperse, what¡¯s the point of gathering here. Tang Zhi, you go and do your business.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a calm tone, Xiao Ning is Yun Manxue¡¯s people, he naturally won¡¯t embarass Xiao Ning.

    But what Xiao Ning said outside the private room, Ye Xiaofeng was deeply remembered in his mind.

    Tang Zhi nodded and took Xiao Ning towards the elevator.

    The punks trembled and picked up their guys, nodded towards Ye Xiaofeng, and then quickly left the hotel lobby.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Looking at Xiao Ning¡¯s background, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow furrowed tightly.

    He and Yun Man Xue said that this person Zhang Kaixuan should be beware, and the Zhang Shao that Xiao Ning said in his mouth, could it be this Zhang Kaixuan, which made Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s inner heart full of doubts.

    ¡°Meng, Meng Na, your boyfriend is really great.¡±

    ¡°Meng Na, I heard that your beauty salon is having an event, I want to do a membership card to go.¡±

    ¡°Meng Na, how much your cell phone number came, I lost my previous cell phone card, your number is missing.¡±

    When the punks disappeared, some female students began to get close to Dong Mengna.

    Dong Menna also did not count their previous attitude, for their words one by one made a reply.

    Ye Xiaofeng stood by the side in silence, he naturally would not interfere in such matters.

    A brand new Porsche 911 car appeared at the entrance of the hotel, Dong Mengna¡¯s eyes shone, although she previously drove a BMW car, but she has a great love for Porsche 911 cars.

    Due to financial reasons, Dong Mengna was only able to own a Porsche 911 car as her dream.

    Especially after the BMW car was smashed, she was directly reced by a Bao Lai car.

    But now when she saw the brand new Porsche 911 sedan, Dong Mengna couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m notte, am I? I¡¯ve taken care of the license te and a series of other formalities.¡±

 Chapter 80

    Liu Zi got out of the Porsche 911 and ran to Ye Xiaofeng with slight excitement.

    After Lang Guangxi¡¯s death, his estate was on the minds of many people, even though the crowd embraced Ye Xiaofeng , Lang Guangxi¡¯s estate was never distributed, but since Ye Xiaofeng taught Feng Shaoxiong a hard lesson, Lang Guangxi¡¯s estate was divided into Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s name by the Seventh Master.

    This decision of the Seventh Master was not opposed by anyone, but all positively agreed to it.

    After having this sudden money, Ye Xiaofeng donated most of the cash to the poor mountainous areas, this money was all Lang Guangxi¡¯s anyway, Ye Xiaofeng was not at all heartbroken.

    As for the other part of the money, Ye Xiaofeng thought of Dong Menna, he bought Dong Menna a Porsche 911 car, he hoped that Dong Menna would be happy.

    In Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart, as long as Dong Menna could be happy, it was good.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, this is what you gave me?¡± Xiao Liuzi handed the car keys to Dong Mengna, Dong Mengna¡¯s pretty face was a bit red, others gave her in expensive things, she would not want, but Ye Xiaofeng was different.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Whether Ye Xiaofeng gave her a Porsche car, or gave her a toy car, she was in the same joyful mood.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s ssmatespletely sobered up, the female ssmates looked at Dong Mengna jealously, while those male ssmates¡¯ eyes were full of consternation, they really did not anticipate that this man, whom they called a country bumpkin, had such a terrifying power.

    The most shocked belonged to the dumbfounded Zhou Jun, he would never dream that Ye Xiaofeng would be the figure who can merge the He Group and the Yun Group, to know that in the whole Jinling City, these two groups arepletely ipatible with each other.

    Dong Mengna took the car keys and walked towards the Porsche 911 sedan, with an excited smile on her cheeks.

    Dong Mengna carefully looked at the Porsche 911 sedan, she opened the door and got into the driver¡¯s seat, after pulling down the window, Dong Mengna waved her hand forcefully towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, the long dress you mentioned originally could not be found, but Yun Dong sent over her own one that had not been worn, and now it has been ced inside the lounge.¡± Xiao Liuzi looked at Ye Xiaofeng with his gaze and spoke softly.

    Ye Xiaofeng and Dong Mengna got along for some time, what Dong Mengna wanted, Ye Xiaofeng was naturally clear, before Ye Xiaofeng was not having this strength to buy it for her, now that he had this strength, he naturally would not be stingy.

    ¡°Well, I know, you go back first.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said calmly.

    Thinking that Yun Man Xue would actually take the initiative to help himself please Dong Mengna, Ye Xiaofeng had a strange feeling in his heart.

    He closed his eyes and could even think of Yun Manxue¡¯s lost eyes now.

    ¡°Sister Yun, what do you want?¡± Ye Xiaofeng muttered.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, no no, Mr. Ye, I¡­¡± He Qiang¡¯s body trembled, he looked at Ye Xiaofeng with fearful gaze, now he wanted to beg for forgiveness, he was afraid that Ye Xiaofeng woulde after him to settle the score.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not reply to He Qiang¡¯s words at all, but directly walked out towards the outside.

    ¡°Humph, you bunch of trash, you think Xiaofeng will bother with you? You also do not go to the bathroom to look at your own appearance, even people like Feng Shaoxiong Xiao Ning are not worthy to be Xiaofeng¡¯s opponent, are you qualified? Do you know why he doesn¡¯t bother with you? No matter how an ant bites a strong person, the strong person will ignore it. In Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes, you guys are just a bunch of ants!¡±

    Li Wanqiu watched Ye Xiaofeng leave the hall, and she stuck her hands in her waist as she looked at He Qiang and the others angrily.

    Although Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t count, Li Wanqiu had humiliated these people severely.

    Especially when she said the word Xiaofeng, Li Wanqiu¡¯s heart had a strange feeling.

    That feeling was as if she was Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s woman and she was reprimanding this group of mole crickets for Ye Xiaofeng!

    He Qiang and the others looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back with pale faces, and they couldn¡¯t help but secretly wipe the cold sweat on their foreheads.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s footsteps had just left the hall when his cell phone rang.

    It was an unfamiliar number, and Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but press the answer button.

    ¡°Giggle, Ye Xiaofeng, guess who I am.¡± A flirtatious voice came from the phone.

    The golden sunlight shone through the window in He Li¡¯s office. He Li, who was wearing a red cheongsam, stood in front of the window and gazed towards the outside.

    Standing at the top admiring the scenery of Jinling City, He Li would always have a desire to conquer Jinling City, her white right hand holding a cell phone, her seductive red lips lightly opened, a yful smile appeared on her charming cheeks.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cold voice came into He Li¡¯s ears through the phone.

    He Li couldn¡¯t help but smile mboyantly, her perfect body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, the two very obvious peaks on the cheongsam, moreover, began to shake slightly, making people worry if the two peaks would break through the bindings of the cheongsam and pop out directly.

    ¡°Brother, the tone is not very good oh, I just miss you, just to give you a phone call well, why do you want to yell at people ah, people¡¯s little heart are poof poof poof beat up it.¡± He Li said in a whiny tone, and the smile on her face was full of shenanigans.

    ¡°Woman, listen, I said no matter who you are, you better not mess with me, or there will be serious consequences. If you have nothing to do, the call ends here, do not call me in the future!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s tone was unusually cold, after hearing He Li¡¯s voice, he knew that He Li was the woman he had saved in the Porsche carst time.

 Chapter 81

    Although Ye Xiaofeng did not know He Li¡¯s identity, nor did he know her name, but from the analysis of He Li¡¯s residence and sedan, as well as those bodyguards whose strength was quite strong, he knew that He Li was definitely not a simple woman.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, what I want to say to you is still the same thing I said to you that night. As long as you are willing to follow me, I guarantee that in the time before the next year, I will let you take charge of the entire underground power of Jinling City, mypany will give you twenty percent of the shares and let you take the position of vice chairman, as long as you agree, I guarantee that you will have endless benefits.¡±

    The smile on He Li¡¯s face disappeared, and her tone was unusually serious as she spoke.

    The olive branch she threw out was tempting, if it was someone else, He Li would never have offered such a price. But for Ye Xiaofeng, He Li believes in her own vision, she believes that Ye Xiaofeng is definitely worth such a price!

    ¡°You do not rush to refuse first, Ye Xiaofeng, I can tell you, every year there will be a group of interns into our group, and there are many beauties in our group, think about it, if you be vice chairman. I can guarantee, and Dong Mengna can not even bepared with them, more perfect than her, we also have here, and still virgin oh!¡±

    He Li said in a flirtatious tone, in order to be able to pull Ye Xiaofeng ove.

    He Li has investigated clearly, even he and Yun Manxue have contact, He Li is very clear, but He Li does not understand the rtionship between Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue, she only knows that Ye Xiaofeng is treating Yun Manxue¡¯s daughter Bebe.

    After prying out this information, He Li thought that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s value had increased too much.

    She wanted to use Ye Xiaofeng to control Yun Manxue, so as to achieve her ultimate idea of defeating Yun Manxue.

    Of course, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s own value was also of great concern to He Li, otherwise she would not have offered such tempting conditions.

    ¡°Woman, are you included among these beautiful ?¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s molesting voice came in the phone.

    He Li¡¯s cheeks showed an irritated expression, then but then smiled lightly, she said charmingly and seductively, ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, as long as you have this ability, of course you can , provided that you have this ability.¡±

    ¡°Boring, I have no interest in you, and even less interest in those conditions, I will not agree to you. Woman, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t call me anymore, or I¡¯ll let you know my power.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a cold voice and hung up the phone directly.

    A yful smile appeared on He Li¡¯s face, she slowly walked towards the office work, after sitting on top of the chair, He Li took out her phone and dialed a number.

    ¡°Feng Shaoxiong, immediately implement a blockade on the Qingxiu Jiaren beauty salon, from now on, I do not want a single guest to appear there.¡± He Li spoke in a calm tone, and after she finished speaking she hung up the phone.

    In He Li¡¯s opinion, although Ye Xiaofeng was in charge of the Xuanwu District, it was an easy task for her to block the Qingxiu Jiaren beauty salon, after all, the ability of the He Group and the Fierce Tiger Gang was not something that Ye Xiaofeng, the Xuanwu District boss who had been in power for a few days, could deal with.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, do you think I will not have any way to take you? Just wait, sooner orter you wille to me and beg to join the He Group, and at that time, I won¡¯t be able to give you so many benefits.¡± He Li rotated her phone back and forth with both hands, muttering to herself.

    For He Li¡¯s identity as well as name, Ye Xiaofeng is always unclear, after hanging up He Li¡¯s phone, Ye Xiaofeng came to the Porsche , wearing a long white dress Dong Mengna is delighted to survey the interior decoration of the car.

    After seeing Ye Xiaofeng sitting in the passenger seat, Dong Mengna¡¯s pretty face showed an expression of joy, she was excited to take the initiative to kiss Ye Xiaofeng, but thinking of the agreement with Yun Manxue, Dong Mengna controlled.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I¡¯m so happy, this is the happiest birthday I¡¯ve ever had.¡± Dong Menna gripped Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand tightly with both hands and said in an excited tone.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Li Wanqiu had alreadye out from inside, and she gave a sour nce towards Dong Mengna.

    She is a smart woman, know this time can not continue to be a light bulb, otherwise it will certainly cause Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s displeasure, came to the side of the car, she softly said: ¡°Xiaofeng, Mengna, I go back first, you guys have fun ah.¡±

    After saying that, Li Wanqiu directly stopped a cab and left the Grand Hyatt Hotel.

    After watching Li Wanqiu leave, Dong Mengna¡¯s sexy red lips pouted and muttered softly.

    ¡°Why did you let her call Xiaofeng, as if you guys are so cordial, and she was dressed so sexy, your eyes were always on her, do you think she is prettier than me. You still look, the cab is far away, why don¡¯t I give her a call and ask her toe back to stay with you.¡± Dong Mengna said in a sour tone.

    Although Dong Mengna is very mboyant, her figure and features will definitely not lose to Li Wanqiu, but Li Wanqiu is very mboyant and charming, but also a lonely young woman, for men, Li Wanqiu¡¯s killing power is obviously more than Dong Mengna.

    What¡¯s more, Li Wanqiu has been taking the initiative and can¡¯t wait to go and roll with Ye Xiaofeng.

    In the past, Dong Mengna was able to let Ye Xiaofeng take advantage of him to satisfy his burning fire inside, but after the agreement with Yun Man Xue, Dong Mengna did not dare to let Ye Xiaofeng mess up.

    Now Dong Mengna is very worried, she and Yun Manxue made such an agreement, will not be cheap Li Wanqiu that fox spirit, the thought of what if Ye Xiaofeng gave the first time to that fox spirit, Dong Mengna a stomach of anger.

    ¡°Sister Na, where do I look at her, I see if you are jealous, Li Wanqiu is your ssmate, I can¡¯t just kick her out, and I see that she seems to have changed a lot.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a depressed exnation.

    Dong Mengna does not let him mess around anymore, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart is itching, Li Wanqiu appeared beside him at this time, and he is a normal man, naturally some more to see a few eyes.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Dong Mengna started the Porsche sedan, a step on the gas pedal, the sedan quickly drive up.

    She still seems to have resentment, and the sedan is moving very fast.

    Ye Xiaofeng touched the top of her clean white thighs, Dong Mengna did not stop it, but acquiesced to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s behavior.

    After gently fondling for a while, Ye Xiaofeng withdrew, he did not want to go too far, that would certainly cause Dong Mengna¡¯s discontent, especially after what happenedst night, Ye Xiaofeng did not dare to be too messy.

 Chapter 82

    The Porsche car stopped in front of the beauty salon, and Dong Mengna ran back towards her office in a huff.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Dong Mengna, who was like a capricious little girl, his face could not help but reveal a smile.

    He came inside his lounge, picked up the limited edition long dress sent by Yun Man Xue and walked towards Dong Menna¡¯s office upstairs.

    ¡°Sister Na, the third gift.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said softly after arriving at the office.

    Dong Menna sat on the chair, her hands holding her chin, her face was filled with aplicated expression.

    She was jealous, and at the same time the huge pressure that Yun Man Xue gave her was partially released by her taking the opportunity. Thinking of Ye Xiaofeng who innocently endured her anger, Dong Mengna felt somewhat apologetic in her heart.

    When she saw that her favorite limited edition long dress appeared in her eyes, Dong Mengna¡¯s eyes were moist, if there was no agreement with Yun Man Xue, Dong Mengna even wanted to give her body to Ye Xiaofeng right now.

    ¡°Sister Na, no crying, today is your birthday.¡± Ye Xiaofeng gently wrapped his arm around Dong Mengna¡¯s shoulders and said in a gentle tone, while also kissing her on the forehead.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s cheek was pressed against Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s chest, and she wrapped her arms tightly around Ye Xiaofeng.

    Feeling the sneak attack of Ye Xiaofeng, Dong Mengna closed her eyes shyly, she didn¡¯t want to bother about the agreement, she liked Ye Xiaofeng so much, no matter what Ye Xiaofeng wanted to do, she wanted to satisfy him.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I love you.¡± Dong Mengna moved her hands towards the inside of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s T-shirt and murmured.

    When touched Dong Mengna¡¯s plump buttocks, Dong Mengna¡¯s red lips, kissed on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips, and she started to go to untie Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s T-shirt with both hands.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± As Ye Xiaofeng kept moving, Dong Menna began to let out a seductive cry.

    There was a change in the two people¡¯s bodies, and their eyes got lost in each other.

    Ye Xiaofengmoved on Dong Mengna¡¯s body, and climbed up the two proud peaks, Dong Mengna¡¯s hands tightly wrapped around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck, and her breathing became abnormally rapid.

    She looked at Ye Xiaofeng flirtatiously, while havingplicated thoughts in her heart, she and Yun Manxue agreed that before Ye Xiaofeng made a choice, no one would be able to do that with Ye Xiaofeng.

    But now she can¡¯t control herself, Ye Xiaofeng moved her, plus the threat of Li Wanqiu the vixen, Dong Mengna wanted to secretly give herself to Ye Xiaofeng.

    The long skirt was gradually lifted up by Ye Xiaofeng, the slender legs were exposed, Dong Mengna¡¯s eyes were shy and confused, but they were not closed, she was looking at Ye Xiaofeng, she was looking forward to the final moment.

    There was a change in the atmosphere inside the room, mild air flowed in the room.

    Ye Xiaofeng kept rubbing her legs, Dong Mengna began to have a strong reaction, she looked at Ye Xiaofeng, her hands wrapped around him more tightly, her red lips kissed on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ear, her face was flushed.

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    When Ye Xiaofeng¡¯ touched the small inner lining, Dong Mengna started to scream out.

    Ye Xiaofeng wanted to take off Dong Mengna¡¯s long skirt directly, he was now somewhat unable to control himself, looking at Dong Mengna¡¯s confused eyes, Ye Xiaofeng got even more excited.

    Just when Ye Xiaofeng wanted to take off Dong Mengna¡¯s clothes, the door of the room was directly pushed open.

    Wearing a white uniform, Xiao Li came in from outside, and after she came to the office, she whispered, ¡°Mr. Dong, it¡¯s so strange today¡­ ah, Ye Xiaofeng, what are you doing to take off Mr. Dong¡¯s clothes!¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s loud scream, so that the disoriented Dong Mengna back to normal, she hurriedly pushed away Ye Xiaofeng, was lifted by Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s long skirt also then fell, Dong Mengna face blushing, hate to find a crack in the ground.

    She treats the salon staff very well, so most of the time, the salon staff can just push the door in, and Dong Mengna also did not think that she would want to do something like that with Ye Xiaofeng in the office.

    ¡°Xiao Li, what¡¯s wrong, where¡¯s the weirdness?¡± Dong Menna said pretending to be calm.

    Ye Xiaofeng nced at Xiao Li in depression, if she hadn¡¯te here, he would be doing some kind of exercise with Dong Mengna on his desk right now.

    Xiao Li¡¯s beautiful eyes looked over towards the tent on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pants, her pretty face became red, looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s weird gaze, Xiao Li¡¯s eyes were moist, she said intermittently, ¡°Dong, Mr. Dong, today, there are no guests today.¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Li, like a rabbit that saw a hunter, quickly ran out towards the outside.

    After seeing Xiao Li leave, Dong Mengna began to organize clothes.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes were still a bit ming, which made Dong Mengna¡¯s heart itchy, and she could not wait to take off her long skirt now, so that Ye Xiaofeng couldunch a ferocious charge on herself.

    But now that her sanity has returned, she thought of Yun Man Xue¡¯s agreement and gritted her teeth again as she pushed open the door of her room and walked out towards the outside.

    Today is Saturday, ording tomon sense, today¡¯s business should be very hot, women who can note to the beauty salon on weekdays will certainlye to the salon on Saturday.

    What¡¯s more, because of Ye Xiaofeng these days, the poprity of Qingxiu Jiaren beauty salon has increased a lot, even if it¡¯s a weekday, there should be a lot of customersing, but today the beauty salon is unusually cold, there are no customersing.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s high heels nked on the ground, her eyebrows knitted tightly and her eyes looked towards the outside.

    The strange scene made Dong Mengna worried inside, and she had a very bad feeling in her heart.

    Ye Xiaofeng also came down from upstairs, seeing the cold beauty salon, he had a puzzled face.

    When he wanted to ask, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cell phone rang.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, hurry up ande to the suburban vi, Bebe¡¯s body has some chills, I¡¯m worried that her condition has red up again.¡± Yun Man Xue¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 83

    ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯ll rush over right away.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t have time to ask about the beauty salon, he talked to Dong Mengna about Bebe¡¯s situation and then left the beauty salon.

    ¡°Well, everyone don¡¯t care, you¡¯ve all worked hard these past few days, take advantage of this opportunity to all take a break.¡± Dong Megna said in a t tone, she was the owner of the beauty salon, she naturally wanted to stabilize at this time.

    After leaving the beauty salon, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze nced toward the surrounding area, he did not find any situation.

    After opening the door of the Bora car, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly got into the car.

    After starting the car, Ye Xiaofeng quickly drove towards the suburban vi.

    After encountering a red light, Ye Xiaofeng stopped, while a Porsche sedan drove through red light, Ye Xiaofeng gazed towards the Porsche sedan looked over, he saw at a nce sitting in the back of the position of Zhang Kaixuan, while sitting in the Porsche sedan passenger seat, is Xiao Ning.

    When he saw this scene, Ye Xiaofeng was basically sure that the Zhang Shao that Xiao Ning was talking about was this Zhang Kaixuan. Xiao Ning was a member of the Snow Fall Association, and now that Yun Man Xue had suspended his actions against the He Group, while Xiao Ning had gotten together with Zhang Kaixuan, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow could not help but frown slightly.

    Xiao Ning and Zhang Kaixuan must have reached some agreement, and this matter is not known to Yun Manxue, thinking of the Tang Zhi meeting in the Grand Hyatt Hotel, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart can not help but thump a little.

    If even Tang Zhi has betrayed Yun Manxue, then Yun Manxue¡¯s situation will be very dangerous.

    But they haven¡¯t done anything yet, if Ye Xiaofeng tells Yun Manxue these things, will she believe it?

    Whether Tang Zhi has reached an agreement with Zhang Kaixuan like Xiao Ning, this is not clear to Ye Xiaofeng, if now Ye Xiaofeng tells Yun Manxue that Tang Zhi and Xiao Ning secretly colluded with Zhang Kaixuan, then what will Yun Manxue think?

    In Ye Xiaofeng consider these things at the same time after the full car began to press the car siren wildly.

    Ye Xiaofeng helplessly shook his head, just as he started to step on the gas pedal, a man in pajamas desperately pulled open the passenger door and quickly got in.

    The man looked at Ye Xiaofeng for help, and through the rear-view mirror, Ye Xiaofeng saw a man holding a kitchen knife, was running towards this side.

    ¡°It was his wife who seduced me, I¡¯m innocent.¡± The man¡¯s grade is about thirty years old, mature and handsome looking, somewhat simr to RTHK star Tony Leung, but his eyes are a pair of peach blossom eyes,pletely different from Tony Leung¡¯s mncholy eyes.

    Ye Xiaofeng stepped on the gas pedal, the car quickly started, the man with the kitchen knife behind gradually disappeared, the man in pajamas rxed a lot, his face showed a smile, gratefully said: ¡°buddy, thanks ah, my name is Xu Liangjun, Xuanwu District crazy bar is mine, what is your name,ter to my ce, I will treat you ¡±

    Xu Liangjun returned to normal, gazing at Ye Xiaofeng , as he saw Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handsome appearance, Xu Liangjun showed a shocked expression, he opened a bar in the Xuanwu District, is also a gangster.

    Xuanwu District boss has changed, this matter Xu Liangjun is naturally very clear.

    People like Xu Liangjun naturally couldn¡¯t meet with Ye Xiaofeng directly, but he had met him in secret and exined to his men that in case Ye Xiaofeng came to the bar, don¡¯t offend Ye Xiaofeng.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Xu Liangjun never dreamed that his formal meeting with Ye Xiaofeng would be such a scene.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you are Mr. Ye?¡± Xu Liangjun spoke with a shocked face.

    Ye Xiaofeng nced at Xu Liangjun and did not speak.

    Xu Liangjun lowered his head and was silent, he now hated that he might as well have been cut down by that man in the first ce.

    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯m going to the countryside, let me put you at the intersection in front of me.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said calmly.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Ye.¡± Xu Liangjun subconsciously replied.

    His head was a little confused, he was not expecting such a coincidence to happen.

    The car stopped at the intersection and Xu Liangjun pushed open the door.

    As he got out of the car, Xu Liangjun hesitated and spoke softly, ¡°Mr. Ye, I got news from a woman that Feng Shaoxiong secretly coerced many members of Qingxiu Jiaren Beauty Salon and forbade them from going to the salon to spend money, I think this must be Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s revenge against you.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng gaze toward Xu Liangjun, thinking of the beauty salon today is unusually cold, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brows can not help but slightly wrinkled, what Xu Liangjun said should be true, otherwise, the beauty salon will not appear such a situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s your cell phone number?¡± Ye Xiaofeng felt that this person Xu Liangjun should be useful and took the initiative to ask for his number.

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, Xu Liangjun¡¯s face showed an expression of surprise.

    He was a rich second generation, and opening a bar was just his fun. What he really wanted to do was to dream that he could be as powerful as a ganster in the movie one day.

    After telling Ye Xiaofeng his number, Xu Liangjun¡¯s face turned red from excitement.

    After Ye Xiaofeng sent his number to him, he closed the car door and drove directly towards the suburbs.

    ¡°Aigoo, damn, it really hurts, not in a dream!¡±

    When Ye Xiaofeng left, Xu Liangjun suspected that he was dreaming, and he pinched himself fiercely.

    Finding that he was not dreaming, Xu Liangjun looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s number on his cell phone, and an excited smile appeared on his face.

    Suburban vi, in Bebe¡¯s room.

    Bebe has covered a lot of quilts, but her body is still shivering slightly because of the cold.

    Yun Man Xue hugged Bebe tightly, using her warm body to soften Bebe¡¯s cold.

    Looking at the time of 1pm, Yun Man Xue¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly.

    At this time, Ye Xiaofeng came to the room with the first aid kit.

    Ye Xiaofeng saw that Bebe was already shivering, and without any consideration, he directly lifted the quilt.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Manxue shouted shyly, at this moment, Yun Manxue, her body was devoid of anything.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze rested on Yun Manxue¡¯s chest, and he couldn¡¯t help but gulp a mouthful of saliva.

    Yun Man Xue gave him an angry white nce and hurriedly grabbed the pink nightgown on the side to cover her body.

    Seeing Yun Man Xue put on her nightgown, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze returned to Bebe¡¯s body.

    Without any hesitation, he hurriedly mobilized the spiritual energy in his body and began to perform acupuncture on Bebe. One by one, the acupuncture needles were inserted into Bebe¡¯s body, and Bebe¡¯s originally pale little face gradually regained some redness.

    As the silver needles entered Bebe¡¯s body, Ye Xiaofeng began to use both hands to perform massage on Bebe¡¯s whole body. Arge amount of spiritual energy was consumed inside Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, and he was able to feel where Bebe¡¯s illness was, but with Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s current strength, he was unable topletely treat Bebe.

    What Ye Xiaofeng can do is to stabilize Bebe¡¯s condition first, and then when he has the ability topletely cure Bebe¡¯s condition, he will eradicate the treatment on Bebe.

    Time passed quickly, and a lot of sweat appeared on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s forehead.

    Bebe slowly opened her eyes, with a trace of pain in her gaze. Ye Xiaofeng could not bear it in his heart and stuck an acupuncture needle into Bebe¡¯s body, and Bebe fell asleep again.

    ¡°I pull out the acupuncture needles will be a little painful, let her sleep for a while, about nine o¡¯clock at night she will wake up, wait until she gets up, do not let her eat first, just feed her some water, tomorrow morning after she excretes, let her eat.¡± Ye Xiaofeng put the acupuncture needles and spoke softly to Yun Manxue.

    Yun Manxue nodded, her eyes were a little moist, she looked at Bebe lovingly and almost cried out.

    In the past, she took care of Bebe alone, took Bebe to many countries, saw many doctors, but they did not have any solution to Bebe¡¯s illness, which made Yun Man Xue almost desperate.

    However, when she was desperate, Ye Xiaofeng appeared, and he kept treating Bebe¡¯s condition, and Bebe¡¯s condition improved, and he saved her life.

    If there was not also Dong Mengna¡¯s reason, Yun Man Xue was willing to give everything with Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t worry, I am sure of curing Bebe¡¯s condition.¡± Ye Xiaofeng came in front of Yun Manxue and gently patted Yun Manxue¡¯s back and said.

    Yun Manxue opened her arms and hugged Ye Xiaofeng hard, her chin on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s shoulder, a tear flowed from her moist eyes, she was really tired, she wanted to take a good rest for a while.

    But whether it is Bebe or her own group industry, these things keep her busy all the time, there is no time for any rest.

    Ye Xiaofeng wants to push away Yun Manxue, now he is a little tired, want to sit down and rest for a while, but Yun Manxue¡¯s hands tightly wrapped around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, simply do not let him leave ].

    Yun Man Xue tightly wrapped around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, she looked at Ye Xiaofeng, charming eyes with a trace of tears, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart was inexplicable pain a little, he kissed over her lips, her tears some salty taste.

    At this time, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body could not support, began to tilt towards the big bed, Yun Manxue¡¯s body was pressed by Ye Xiaofeng, directly fell on the bed, Ye Xiaofeng pressed on Yun Manxue¡¯s body, the two people¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together.

 Chapter 84

    Yun Manxue couldn¡¯t help but look embarrassed and wanted to push Ye Xiaofeng away and stand up, she did remember her agreement with Dong Mengna, but she obviously felt that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around her body.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t.¡± Yun Manxue opened her mouth and spoke softly.

    Just at this time, Yun Manxue felt the wet, slippery tongue in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth, but it burrowed directly into her mouth.

    Yun Manxue gently struggled, but could not break free from Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s restraint, gradually she stopped struggling, but let Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s little tongue mess around in her mouth, and she closed her eyes shyly.

    The long kiss between the two people still continued, Yun Man Xue¡¯s breathing was getting more and more rapid, her hands were holding Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head tightly, her body was as hot as if it was being burned by fire.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands had sessfully climbed up to her chest, bringing Ye Xiaofeng great enjoyment, giving him thefortable feeling of floating into the clouds.

    ¡°Sister Yun, sofortable oh.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips left Yun Manxue¡¯s red lips.

    Yun Manxue closed her eyes, her long eyshes blinking, her body had no more strength, whenever Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands gently kneaded her chest, she would have a strange feeling, especially these days was her most sensitive time.

    Thinking of the past intimate contact with Ye Xiaofeng, Yun Manxue¡¯s head boomed,pletely nk, she did not want to think about anything, now Yun Manxue just wants to experience the wonderful feeling.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s movements are getting bolder, Yun Manxue feels like she has the feeling of falling into hell, that moment of falling, it is very exciting andfortable.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you¡¯re bad.¡± Yun Manxue said softly, her tone was unusually soft and feminine.

    Yun Manxue¡¯s nightgown was taken off by Ye Xiaofeng, and her perfect body was revealed.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s T-shirt was also taken off, and the two bodies came into contact with each other.

    Feeling the squeeze of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strong chest, Yun Manxue wrapped her hands tightly around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck.

    Although Ye Xiaofeng had not yetunched his main attack, she had already somewhat reached a wonderful peak.

    When Ye Xiaofeng wanted to take off the remnants of his clothes, Yun Manxue¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Yun Man Xue opened her eyes and looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, her eyes regained some sanity, but her eyes were still misty, she picked up her phone and walked out towards the outside.

    She was not dressed, and her bedroom was just aside, the maids were downstairs, and there were no men in the vi at all except for Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart could not help but move, hurriedly followed behind Yun Manxue and came to the bedroom next door.

    Yun Man Xue had already hung up the phone, and she was lying on the big bed, looking at Ye Xiaofeng with aplicated gaze.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, do you miss it very much?¡± Yun Manxue spoke softly.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded hard, he couldn¡¯t wait to pounce right now.

    ¡°Then can you control yourself?¡± Yun Man Xue¡¯s voice became more gentle.

    Ye Xiaofeng hesitated for a moment, looking at himself without any clothes on top, but the pants are still on, he nodded.

    Yun Man Xue reveal a smile, waving towards Ye Xiaofeng and said, ¡°in the morning Bebe is a bit abnormal, I know it¡¯s Dong Mengna birthday, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb, but Bebe drinks soup medicine but has no improvement, so I can only call you.¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng came to the bedside, Yun Manxue still did not wear any clothes, just covered her body with the quilt, she had a smile on her face, very charming, Ye Xiaofeng sat aside, gazing at Yun Manxue.

    ¡°Sister Yun, am I being selfish?¡± Ye Xiaofeng guiltily inquired.

    For Yun Man Xue and Dong Meng Na, Ye Xiaofeng wants to get them both.

    ¡°There is no man who is not selfish, I will give you time.¡± Yun Man Xue lowered her head and spoke calmly.

    She closed her eyes and seemed to be resting, Ye Xiaofeng looked at Yun Manxue, his heart was veryplicated.

    The me that was very strong disappeared without a trace at this moment.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, will you lie down with me for a while?¡± Yun Manxue¡¯s red lips lightly opened and spoke in a gentle tone.

    Ye Xiaofeng lifted the quilt and got directly into it.

    The quilt emitted a peculiar fragrance, and thinking that Yun Manxue was not wearing any clothes, Ye Xiaofeng could be said to be tormented.

    Yun Man Xue turned around and slowly opened her eyes, looking at Ye Xiaofeng with a look of extreme patience, she could not help but reveal a smile on her cheeks.

    ¡°I¡¯d better put my nightgown on.¡± Yun Man Xue said softly.

    ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t, I can control it.¡± Ye Xiaofeng hastily refused.

    Although you can¡¯t eat now, after all, you can still see, if you wear a nightgown, you can neither eat nor see, Ye Xiaofeng is not stupid.

    ¡°You are not allowed to have bad thoughts, I sleepover you do not mess with ah.¡± Yun Manxue said softly.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded, thought about Feng Shaoxiong, said to Yun Manxue: ¡°I still have some things to do at night, after you sleepover, I¡¯ll go and get ready, I¡¯lle back when I¡¯ve taken care of things.¡±

    Yun Man Xue gave a hint and closed her eyes, she was facing Ye Xiaofeng, the two bodies were so close that even Ye Xiaofeng was able to feel her breasts.

    There were several times, Ye Xiaofeng almost did not resist and wanted to fuck her.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    But looking at Yun Man Xue¡¯s sleeping appearance, Ye Xiaofeng was afraid he would wake her up.

    Time passed little by little, and the sky outside was already dark.

    Yun Manxue¡¯s breathing was smooth, her expression was rxed, and she waspletely asleep.

    ¡°Give her a kiss, she definitely won¡¯t wake up.¡±

    ¡°No no, she trusts you so much, how can you do something like that?¡±

    Two different ideas appeared in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head, and for a while, Ye Xiaofeng was also caught in a dilemma.

    After taking a look at the time, Ye Xiaofeng put his head under the covers.

    Yun Manxue opened her eyes slightly, she had already woken up, just at this moment, she felt her peak was contained, Yun Manxue almost screamed out, but she still decided to pretend to sleep.

    Like a thief, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly left the bedroom after he was done.

    After watching Ye Xiaofeng leave, Yun Manxue lifted the quilt, and his saliva was still on her mountain peak.

    ¡°little rat.¡± Yun Man Xue said with a shy murmur.

    Dressed Ye Xiaofeng directly left Yun Manxue¡¯s vi, he drove the Bai sedan and began to drive towards the eastern suburbs, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s residence Ye Xiaofeng had already known, when Feng Shaoxiong began to trouble him, he seemed to have a detailed investigation of Feng Shaoxiong.

    ¡°Feng Shaoxiong, since you¡¯re looking for death, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at the Imperial Vi area in front of him and spoke in a cold tone.

 Chapter 85

    Feng Shaoxiong in the imperial vi does not know that Ye Xiaofeng already know what he did, now Feng Shaoxiong is inside the study and discuss things with Zhang Kaixuan .

    Originally, Zhang Kaixuan was nning to use Yun Manxue to attack He Li, but after Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s reminder, Yun Manxue temporarily stopped making a move on He Li, so Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s n was dashed again.

    Sitting on thefortable sofa in the study, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s mood was not very good, he and Xiao Ning had a discussion in the afternoon, with Xiao Ning¡¯s current ability, wanting topletely control the snowfall will simply impossible.

    Zhang Kaixuan was caught in a deadlock, he did not know how he should provoke the fight between Yun Manxue and He Li, so as to reach his idea of controlling Jinling City.

    ¡°Zhang Shao, since Yun Man Xue is not willing to make a move against He Li, what should we do now? Should I use the Fierce Tiger Gang to strike at Yun Manxue, now that He Li has asked me to take a blockade against Dong Mengna¡¯s beauty salon, this is an opportunity.¡± Feng Shaoxiong sensed that Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s face was unhappy, so he spoke his thoughts softly.

    At this moment was a good opportunity for him to make merit, he naturally would not miss it, although Zhang Kaixuan did not reveal his rtionship with Xiao Ning, but with Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s intuition, he thought that Zhang Kaixuan must also have people like himself there in the Snowfall Society.

    So in such a situation, Feng Shaoxiong had to show more in front of Zhang Kaixuan.

    ¡°He Li is more cunning than Yun Man Xue, yo has already aroused her suspicion, if you are taking action, I¡¯m afraid she will definitely take a shot at you. Now there is room to ease this matter, you do not have to rush to strike. He Li and Yun Man Xue arenot simple, we have to think.¡± Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s fingers gently tapped the desktop, gaze towards Feng Shaoxiong .

    Feng Shaoxiong saw Zhang Kaixuan rejected his own opinion, and did not dare to speak more, just silently stood in front of Feng Shaoxiong, fell into a deep thought.

    Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s brow tightened up, his face changed a bit.

    Originally he thought getting rid of Yun Man Xue and He Li should not be a difficult matter, but because of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s appearance, all his ns were ruined, which made him helpless.

    When the study fell into silence, the ringing of Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s cell phone broke the silence in the study.

    After ncing at the phone call, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s expression appeared shocked.

    ¡°You go out for a moment.¡± Zhang Kaixuan said indifferently.

    Feng Shaoxiong nodded and walked out towards the outside. After seeing Feng Shaoxiong close the door of the study, Zhang Kaixuan hurriedly pressed the answer button and spoke in a respectful tone, ¡°Crown Prince, what are your orders?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Kaixuan, how is the matter in Jinling City being handled, are Yun Manxue and He Li dead?¡± A cold voice came over the phone, and Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s whole body couldn¡¯t help but fight.

    ¡°there is a little thing on Jinling City, Yun Man Xue and He Li have not been solved for the time being, but I have personallye to Jinling City, it will not take me long to solve them.¡± Zhang Kaixuan said in a respectful tone.

    An unpleasant breathing sound came from that section of the phone, followed by a cold voiceing over the phone, ¡°Zhang Kaixuan, you know I don¡¯t like the feeling of disappointment, this is yourst chance.¡±

    After saying that, the phone was hung up, Zhang Kaixuan nced at the phone and wiped the cold sweat on top of his forehead.

    After a period of silence, Zhang Kaixuan also wanted to call Feng Shaoxiong, but outside came the sound of fighting.

    Zhang Kaixuan hurriedly hid in the bookcase of the study, he covered his mouth with both hands, afraid that he would make any sound.

    Outside, Feng Shaoxiong looked at Ye Xiaofeng in front of him in horror, he never dreamed that Ye Xiaofeng would find his way here, as Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s footsteps kepting closer, Feng Shaoxiong was so scared that he almost sat down on the floor.

    The door of the study was kicked open, and Ye Xiaofeng dragged Feng Shaoxiong into the study like a dead dog.

    ¡°Feng Shaoxiong, you really don¡¯t know how to live and die.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at Feng Shaoxiong and spoke in a cold tone.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not me.¡± Feng Shaoxiong slumped to the ground and spoke in fear and anxiety.

    Ye Xiaofeng pped Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s teeth mixed with blood spat out from his teeth, Feng Shaoxiong looked at Ye Xiaofeng in horror, his whole body began to tremble violently in fear.

    ¡°Why did you blockade the Qingxiu Jiaren Beauty Salon.¡± Ye Xiaofeng spoke in a cold tone.

    ¡°No, no, it wasn¡¯t me, it was, it was He Li who told me to do it, this matter was directed by He Li.¡± Feng Shaoxiong hurriedly said He Li, he believed that if he did not tell He Li, then Ye Xiaofeng must think that he was retaliating against him, once Ye Xiaofeng agreed with this, he must be suffering a great deal of pain.

    After hearing Feng Shaoxiong said He Li, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow tightened up.

    His understanding of He Li only stopped at being Yun Man Xue¡¯s rival. He also did not know that the woman he saved that night was He Li. Now that he heard that it was He Li who was looking for trouble, a faint smile appeared on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not the mastermind, then the punishment for you will be lighter.¡± Ye Xiaofeng stepped down hard towards Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s wrist, and Feng Shaoxiong wailed in pain as his wrist directly broke.

    Because of the pain, Feng Shaoxiong directly fainted.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 86

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes nced towards the bookcase, and spoke in a cold tone: ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of identity you have, or what you want to do, in Jinling City, as long as you dare to touch Yun Manxue Dong Mengna, I will definitely not let you go, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will still find you!¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    After saying that, Ye Xiaofeng directly jumped from the window.

    Since the matter of blocking the beauty salon was directed by He Li, Ye Xiaofeng naturally had to go to He Li to solve this matter, otherwise even if he killed Feng Shaoxiong, He Li could still find someone else to block the beauty salon.

    The curved moon like a scimitar hung on the blue night, the night of Jinling City seemed even more scorching.

    After driving to the most luxurious He¡¯s building in Jinling City, Ye Xiaofeng directly broke into the building¡¯s interior.

    The security guard tried to stop Ye Xiaofeng, but he was easily knocked out by Ye Xiaofeng. Along the stairs, Ye Xiaofeng kept running towards the top, but when Ye Xiaofeng was about toe to the topmost floor, Ye Xiaofeng was surprised to find that there was no staircase leading to the topmost floor.

    Ye Xiaofeng frowned, he did not need to think to know that since the stairs did not lead to the topmost floor, then there must be a special elevator, Ye Xiaofeng did not have time to find a special elevator, he directly crashed the ss and climbed from the outside.

    He Li¡¯s office, after getting someone forced to enter the He¡¯s building, He Li sat on top of the chair, the corners of her mouth showed a cold smile, there were many people who wanted to take her out, but the reason she was able to live safely until now, is definitely not a fluke.

    Just as the corner of He Li¡¯s mouth let out a cold smile, the bulletproof ss was directly shattered, and Ye Xiaofeng got in through the window, his gaze looked towards the surroundings.

    The dozen or so bodyguards outside quickly came inside the room, and He Li¡¯s gaze looked toward Ye Xiaofeng, her face filled with a stunned expression.

    ¡°Boss, you have to go!¡± The bodyguards¡¯ faces changed after seeing Ye Xiaofeng.

    They had all lost to Ye Xiaofengst time, and now that they saw Ye Xiaofeng appear, they weren¡¯t too sure about subduing him.

    ¡°You guys go out.¡± He Li¡¯s voice was cold as she spoke.

    A dozen bodyguards looked at each other and slowly retreated towards the outside.

    ¡°You have stepped on my carpet, if you want to see me, you can give me a call in advance, I wille downstairs to greet you personally.¡± He Li seemed to have great confidence in herself, she gazed towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s shoes and said in a pouting tone.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at He Li, he did not think that the woman he saved that night, is Yun Man Xue¡¯s rival He Li, if he had known that she was He Li, Ye Xiaofeng may not have struck that night.

    ¡°You should know why I came here, you have angered me, you should also understand that this is a very serious consequence.¡± Ye Xiaofeng walked towards He Li step by step and spoke in a cold tone.

    Now he does not have any confident smile on his face, treating a woman like He Li, Ye Xiaofeng really has no way.

    But for a woman like He Li, Ye Xiaofeng really can¡¯t get down.

    Of course, if He Li constantly threatens Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s bottom line, then Ye Xiaofeng will also treat her as a man.

    ¡°Well, people blocked the beauty salon, but also want you toe to me, I know Dong Mengna is your sweetheart, as long as you are willing toe over to help me, the entire Jinling City beauty salon, I give Dong Mengna?¡± He Li walked towards the small bar, after picking up a bottle of red wine in the wine cab, He Li¡¯s gaze flirtatiously looked at Ye Xiaofeng, with a charming smile on her cheeks.

    Ye Xiaofeng came in front of He Li, he picked He Li up and put her on the table, the wine ss in He Li¡¯s hand slipped to the ground and broke. He Li had panic on her face, but after seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes, she rxed.

    ¡°Do you want to do that kind of thing with people here? I¡¯M still virgin oh, if you do that kind of thing to people, you should be responsible, well,e on.¡±

    He Li looked at Ye Xiaofeng flirtatiously, the tip of her tongue licked her sexy red lips.

    After seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cold eyes, she knew that Ye Xiaofeng would not do something like that to hers.

    With a ¡°pop¡± sound, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand fell fiercely on He Li¡¯s buttocks.

    A painful heartache came, He Li¡¯s soul-searching eyes were moistened, and the painful feelinging from her buttocks made her heart full of humiliation.

    He Li lying on top of the desk, looking back angrily at Ye Xiaofeng, her face turned red because of anger, originally a pair of very beautiful and seductive beautiful eyes, also full of murderous energy.

    If you look at the entire Jinling City, those who dare to do such things to her, except for Ye Xiaofeng in front of her, simply can not find the second person.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, if you dare to hit me, I guarantee that I will make you and Dong Mengna die !¡± He Li¡¯s reddened face was filled with an angry expression as she threatened with a sinister face.

    If He Li had carefully understood Ye Xiaofeng, she would never have said the words that threatened Ye Xiaofeng.

    Looking at He Li due to the murderous gaze, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face revealed a calm, his right hand raised high, fiercely pped on the buttocks wrapped up by the cheongsam, with a snap sound, He Li¡¯s face even more shy and angry.

    In Jinling City, He Li¡¯s status is very high, even some of the main leaders of Jinling City are very polite in front of her. Now she was pressed by Ye Xiaofeng on the desk and hit her buttocks twice continuously, which made He Li very angry in her heart.

    She originally wanted to call her bodyguard in and ask him to finish off this bastard Ye Xiaofeng, but thought that her bodyguard was no match for Ye Xiaofeng, and thought that if she let him see her in this state, I¡¯m afraid she would be embarrassed.

    The idea of calling out to the bodyguard was dismissed, and He Li looked back at Ye Xiaofeng with anger, her face was full of anger, and the murderous aura in her gaze was even thicker.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you bastard, you dare to hit me ¡­ you wait, I will not only block the beauty salon, don¡¯t you like Dong Mengna very much? Just wait, sooner orter I will have someone snatch her away!¡± He Li roared loudly, her lustrous pretty face looked even more charming because of her anger.

    The smile on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face was calm, he knew that He Li was not scaring himself, if this matter was not handled well today, I am afraid that not only did not help Dong Mengna to lift the blockade of the beauty salon, but also brought disaster to Dong Mengna.

    Looking at the red cheongsam on He Li, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face became gloomy down.

    The red cheongsam slit is very high, He Li¡¯s whole body is lying on top of the table, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s left hand pressed He Li¡¯s body to prevent her from moving, at the moment Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand, and not to pat He Li¡¯s buttocks, but to lift He Li¡¯s cheongsam up, with the cheongsam up, He Li¡¯s long and slender legs began to be exposed.

    He Li¡¯s body also slightly trembled.

    ¡°Bastard, what do you want to do, I won¡¯t let you go, if you dare to touch me, I will have Dong Mengna rounded up!¡± He Li started to get scared and spoke out of turn.

    If it was an ordinary person, even if he controlled He Li, under the threat of He Li, he would consider He Li¡¯s identity and give up his control over He Li.

    Ye Xiaofeng is different, the more He Li threatens him, the more Ye Xiaofeng wants to teach her a hard lesson and let her know how powerful she is, as for He Li¡¯s identity, Ye Xiaofeng doesn¡¯t even put it in his eyes.

    Looking at He Li even wearing a very cute little cartoon underwear, Ye Xiaofeng stunned for a moment, but hearing He Li¡¯s threatening words, Ye Xiaofeng did not hesitate to raise his right hand and hit her buttocks fiercely.

    The painful sensation came from her buttocks, and He Li felt that she had been subjected to a great humiliation.

    But a peculiar feeling began to appear, and she had a very wonderful thought in her heart.

    He Li is a strong woman, she is looking down on any man.

    Now Ye Xiaofeng pped her buttocks one after another, giving He Li a feeling of being conquered.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you bastard, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± He Li shouted loudly.

    Ye Xiaofeng pped He Li¡¯s buttocks three times again through the cartoon small underwear, although Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t see clearly inside the small underwear, but looking at her red skin, Ye Xiaofeng knew that he really hit a bit hard this time.

    If He Li did not say those words that threatened Ye Xiaofeng, Ye Xiaofeng would not have hit hard, He Li¡¯s words, touched Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s bottom line, thus inviting a heavier punishment for himself.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°You bastard, I will not let you go, wait for me.¡±

    He Li¡¯s tone had weakened a lot at this moment, the hot pain in her buttocks made her unusually ashamed and angry, but she also figured out that if she continued to say those threatening words to him, he would definitely still hit her hard.

    Now he has lifted up his cheongsam and yed through the small inner lining, if he is saying harsh words, he will not take off his small inner lining to y?

    He Li did not dare to think about those things, she felt that today is her biggest humiliation in all these years.

    ¡°The beauty salon thing you know how to do it?¡± Ye Xiaofeng calmly asked.

    He Li¡¯s gorgeous cheeks were red, her gaze was filled with irritation, she suppressed the killing energy, but in her heart, she was unusually resentful towards Ye Xiaofeng, if she could get the gun now, she would not hesitate to shoot Ye Xiaofeng.

    When thinking about guns, He Li inwardly could not help but get excited, she had a delicate pocket gun inside her drawer, only now she did not have the opportunity to get it.

    ¡°I will give up the blockade of the beauty salon, and will not be looking for your trouble, so that¡¯s always okay.¡± He Li¡¯s mboyant face revealed a smile, and her voice was flirtatious as she spoke.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded, and his left hand did not bother to press He Li¡¯s body anymore, the result he wanted had been obtained.

    Just when Ye Xiaofeng was ready to leave the ce, He Li¡¯s right hand quickly touched towards the drawer, a pocket gun was held in He Li¡¯s hand, and she aimed the gun at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head.

    ¡°You fucking bastard, kneel down on the ground right now, today I¡¯m going to torture you to death, you bastard!¡± He Li stood up from the table, the tiny muzzle of the gun aimed at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head as she spoke in a calm tone.

    The night outside was beautiful, the moonlight shining through the window in the office.

    Ye Xiaofeng sped his hands in front of his chest, his eyes looked towards He Li, a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Woman, do you know what the consequences of doing this are?¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a calm tone.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, wait until I beat you hard with a leather whip, then you will know the consequences of offending me.¡± He Li said in reply.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body moved, his right hand lightly struck He Li¡¯s wrist, the pocket gun fell to the ground, Ye Xiaofeng kicked the pocket gun to the side.

    He Li¡¯s body was once again pressed against the desk by Ye Xiaofeng, who lifted up He Li¡¯s cheongsam while taking off the cartoon small underwear, and his right hand ruthlessly struck towards the already red and swollen buttocks.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He Li cried out in pain.

    Now she no longer had any shame and anger, all she felt was the heart-breaking pain.

    After seven or eight consecutive spanks on top of the plump buttocks, Ye Xiaofeng then stopped.

    He Li¡¯s eyes were red, and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything harsh.

 Chapter 88

    Ye Xiaofeng, you continue to beat, you killed me forget. What kind of man are you, only bullying me a weak woman, you continue to beat, beat me to death.¡± He Li said in a sad tone.

    Ye Xiaofeng felt the change in He Li¡¯s mood and rxed his hands, but he was still alert to He Li.

    He Li stood up from the table and ran directly towards the window.

    ¡°Hey, what do you want to do.¡± Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly used both hands to hold He Li¡¯s body.

    Two soft breasts were grasped in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands, and the two bodies were tightly pressed together.

    ¡°You even hit me like that, I have no face to live, I will jump from here now, Ye Xiaofeng, you dare to bully me like that, even if I be a ghost, I will not let you go.¡± He Li said with a face full of pain, and her red eyes were very heartbreaking.

    After He Li was punished, she understood Ye Xiaofeng a little bit.

    She knew that Ye Xiaofeng must be a person who eats softness but not hardness, that¡¯s why he had this series of actions.

    ¡°Be honest, or I¡¯ll hit you again!¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a stern tone.

    Thinking about how she was pped on the buttocks by Ye Xiaofeng, He Li also did not dare to act recklessly, but stood frozen in ce.

    ¡°Cancel the blockade of the beauty salon lift immediately, from now on stop troubling in finding Dong Mengna, if you are provoking me, the punishment will be more serious than this time.¡± Ye Xiaofeng gazed at He Li and said seriously.

    He Li nodded obediently, her rosy lips pouted slightly, her luscious cheeks added a lot of charm to her because of a very pitiful look.

    ¡°You stand still!¡± Seeing that Ye Xiaofeng wanted to leave, He Li shouted.

    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s tone was a little impatient.

    ¡°You hit someone, don¡¯t try to leave just like that.¡± He Li said in a huff, but seeing that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes were not right, she hurriedly said, ¡°I have been seen by you there, you must be responsible for me. In the future, if I have anything, you must help me, otherwise tomorrow I will go to the police station to sue you, and I will also expose your crime through the TV and newspapers, so that everyone will know what you have done to me!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s footsteps stopped, his gaze stunned at He Li.

    The consequences of taking off He Li¡¯s small underwear and beating her buttocks would be unimaginable if the matter was really publicized.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, you proim out anyway disgraceful and not me alone.¡±

    After a brief moment of shock, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face revealed a calm smile.

    He Li squatted on the ground, her cheek pressed against her long legs, and her body gently trembled.

    She was crying?

    The exceptionally strong He Li in Jinling City actually cried!

    Compared to He Li¡¯s threat just now, her tears obviously had a greater killing power.

    Ye Xiaofeng froze, and for a while she did not know what to say.

    Therge office was unusually quiet, and the burning air entered the office through the broken ss.

    Ye Xiaofeng, with a depressed face, spoke softly, ¡°Does it still hurt you there?¡±

    He Li raised her head, her eyes were red, but there were no tears on her face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to care, you go away, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± He Li said in annoyance.

    Ye Xiaofeng came to He Li¡¯s side, picked He Li up and pressed her on the desk.

    The sound of an emergency vehicle¡¯s siren came in the Imperial Vi area, followed by a 911 emergency vehicle whistling out in the Imperial Vi area, in front of the emergency vehicle there was a Mercedes car driving in front.

    Feng Shaoxiong, who was severely taught by Ye Xiaofeng, was sent to the hospital urgently, while inside his vi, Zhang Kaixuan did not leave, he sat dumbly on top of the chair in the study, looking at the ground with awe.

    He knew that Ye Xiaofeng must have found himself and that¡¯s why he said . Thinking of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ruthless treatment of Feng Shaoxiong, Zhang Kaixuan had a great deal of worry in his heart.

    Originally in the eyes of Zhang Kaixuan, he wants to control the city of Jinling, as long as the two people to kill Yun Man Xue He Li, there will not be any problem.

    But Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s unexpected appearance haspletely disrupted Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s deployment, and now treats Ye Xiaofeng this person, Zhang Kaixuan is also no longer any way, he can think of ways, have tried, but none of them can seed.

    The ringing of the phone broke the silence of the study, looking at the caller ID on the phone, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s brow furrowed, he hurriedly stood up, pressed the answer button, and said in a respectful tone, ¡°Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°I already know the details of Ye Xiaofeng, this person is indeed not someone you can deal with. Now it is ten o¡¯clock at night, wait until twelve o¡¯clock at night, you go to the airport to wait, someone will take the initiative to contact you. Zhang Kaixuan, Ye Xiaofeng I will let someone solve, the matter of Jinling City you must finish as soon as possible.¡± The prince¡¯s cold voice came over the phone.

    Zhang Kaixuan did not expect that the crown prince would personally investigate Ye Xiaofeng and personally send someone to deal with him, he hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, crown prince, as long as we take out Ye Xiaofeng, I guarantee to take control of Jinling City within half a month.¡±

    The prince did not say anything, but simply hung up the phone.

    Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s originally gloomy face disappeared and was reced by an excited expression.

    He took a look at the time, although it was just ten o¡¯clock, but he was already impatient to go to the airport. The person sent by the prince, Zhang Kaixuan is very important, he believes that this time Ye Xiaofeng is sure to die.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you may be able to save your life if you go against me, but you are simply looking for death if you go against the crown prince. Even if your strength is strong, you will not be a match for the Crown Prince.¡± Zhang Kaixuan muttered as he rode in his Porsche car and left the Imperial Vi area.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not know that there was a crown prince behind Zhang Kaixuan, and he would not have thought that the crown prince had investigated everything about him in just a few hours, and dispatched personnel over.

    In He¡¯s building, in He Li¡¯s office, because of the broken window, the scorching air started to enter the office, making the temperature of the office gradually rise.

    When Ye Xiaofeng again pressed He Li on top of the table, He Li¡¯s heart began to worry, she was afraid that Ye Xiaofeng would still beat her buttocks.

    Especially when Ye Xiaofeng lifted up the cheongsam and again took off the cartoon small underwear, He Li¡¯s tears rolling inside her eyes almost flowed out.

    But there was no imagined pain, He Li felt an itchy feeling on her buttocks, and immediately after the sticky blood began to flow out.

    ¡°The bruised blood I helped you to let out, these days you pay attention to it will be fine.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cold voice came.

    He Li looked back at Ye Xiaofeng, who had pulled out the silver needle and pulled out the paper towel on the table and gently wiped the blood for himself.

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s serious look, He Li had a strange feeling in her heart.

    ¡°This bastard, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you go like this.¡± He Li hastily suppressed the strange feeling and thought viciously in her heart.

    After putting on her own cartoon small underwear, He Li stood up from the table.

    She looked at Ye Xiaofeng, but this time did not dare to talk more.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked back at He Li with a yful smile on his face, and after seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s smile, He Li knew he was warning himself not to be looking for trouble with him and Dong Mengna.

    ¡°Humph!¡± He Li hummed and sat down on the chair with a huff.

    Just as her buttocks touched the chair, He Li cried out with an ¡°ah¡±, the pain made a painful expression appear on her gorgeous face, her red eyes with teardrops, and in a blink of an eye, a teardrop slipped down in her eyes.

    Ye Xiaofeng knew that his hands were a little hard, these days even if He Li applied the ointment, I they can not sit on the chair, he had some intolerance in his gaze, a look of desire to speak but still.

    ¡°Is it very painful?¡± Ye Xiaofeng softly asked.

    He Li¡¯s eyes with teardrops, nodded, now all the shame was thrown aside, that heart-breaking pain, she was unable to endure.

    ¡°I have a way to help you, I¡¯m just afraid it¡¯s a little inconvenient.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said awkwardly.

    ¡°Look at it all, Ye Xiaofeng, I hate you!¡± He Li¡¯s beautiful eyes with aggrieved teardrops, gaze resentful at Ye Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 89

    Ye Xiaofeng hesitated and picked He Li up again. After putting He Li on top of the table, Ye Xiaofeng took off He Li¡¯s small underwear again.

    Spiritual energy began to infuse in his hands, and Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands gentlynded on the red and swollen buttocks.

    As Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands pushed and pushed, He Li¡¯s face appeared to change in a daze.

    The peculiar sensation appeared, afortable feeling like electric shock spread throughout her body, the pain in her buttocks was gone, a feeling that had never been felt before began to flow throughout her body.

    He Li found herself breathing heavily, and her body began to react significantly.

    As Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands moved slowly, He Li¡¯s hips twisted uncontrobly.

    She was full of shyness, she knew she was having a woman¡¯s normal reaction, especially with the appearance of that hot stream inside her body, making He Li want to find a crack in the ground.

    She was only able to hold back, hoping that Ye Xiaofeng would end it quickly, and at the same time she held back so that the hot stream could not vent out, if it did at this time, she was going to be ashamed

    The hot flow was not under He Li¡¯s control at all, as Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands pushed, the hot flow began to vent out, feeling the wetness of the mysterious ce, He Li closed her eyes.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Just at this time, He Li let out an uncontroble cry.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands left He Li¡¯s hips, and He Liy on the desk, never making any move.

    When Ye Xiaofeng left, He Li was still lying on the desk, that wonderful feeling made her somewhat fascinated.

    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt as much as before, he¡¯s so bad ¡­¡± He Li murmured.

    The moon was enchanting, the stars were shining, and the Bai car stopped in front of the salon.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at the upstairs office lights were still on, he took out the key, opened the door and walked up towards the inside, when he came to the office, Ye Xiaofeng saw Dong Mengna lying on the table sleeping over, her face was full of helpless expression, even in her sleep, Dong Mengna was still worried about the situation of the beauty salon.

    Thinking about the tactics of this woman, He Li, Ye Xiaofeng could not help but frown.

    He could only hope that after He Li lifted the blockade, the beauty salon would resume business sooner and make Dong Mona happy.

    After gently picking Dong Mengna up, Dong Mengna came to her senses.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you¡¯re back, ah, I can¡¯t leave here, I have to take care of the rest of the work.¡± Dong Menna rubbed her eyes and spoke in a soft voice.

    ¡°Sister Na, you don¡¯t have to worry, the guests will be back tomorrow.¡± Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t want to talk about He Li, lest Dong Mengna worry, after all, He Li is still very powerful in Jinling City.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you don¡¯t need tofort me, the beauty salon has a problem, this is clear to me.¡± Dong Menna said in frustration as she sighed helplessly.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at the expression on Dong Menna¡¯s face, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    If Dong Menna knew that He Li was dealing with herself, she would definitely be very worried.

    But if we don¡¯t tell the truth now, Dong Mengna is afraid that she won¡¯t sleep well tonight.

    ¡°Sister Na, why don¡¯t we make a bet.¡± Ye Xiaofeng smiled and said.

    ¡°Bet on what?¡± Dong Menna had a hint of interest and said as her eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng took the opportunity to give Dong Mengna a kiss on her forehead and said in a gentle tone, ¡°If business resumes tomorrow, you will do one thing for me, if not, I will do one thing for you, okay?¡±

    Dong Mengna knew that Ye Xiaofeng wasforting herself, and her heart was bursting with sweetness, although she knew that business would definitely be the same tomorrow as it was today, but in order to make Ye Xiaofeng feel relieved, she still agreed to do it.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you put me down, I want to get the work done here tonight.¡± Dong Mengna struggled a little.

    Ye Xiaofeng, however, still held Dong Mengna and left the office.

    After closing the automatic security door, Ye Xiaofeng put Dong Menna on the passenger seat of the sedan.

    After sending Dong Menna to the Jinxiu Vi, Ye Xiaofeng took a look at the time, it was already after one in the morning.

    He thought about it and did not rush to Yun Manxue¡¯s vi, he thought that Yun Manxue must have gone to sleep at this moment, but he was worried that Yun Manxue would think too much, so he took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Yun Manxue.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not expect that Yun Manxue was still awake and called himself back directly.

    ¡°Sister Yun, then you wait for me for a while, I will rush back immediately.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft voice.

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiaofeng drove to the outskirts, but at this time, Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t seem to notice that a car was slowly following behind his car.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao Wu, that man is Ye Xiaofeng, he is now going to the suburbs, it¡¯s a good opportunity to finish him off!¡±

    In a Passat sedan at the back, Zhang Kaixuan pointed at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s Bai sedan and spoke softly to a middle-aged man at the side.

    This middle-aged man had a lean body and a lean gaze, and at a nce, he was a strong martial arts practitioner.

    ¡°Okay, you go down, I¡¯ll go finish him off.¡± Zhao Wu said in a cold tone.

    After waiting for Zhang Kaixuan to leave the driving position, Zhao Wu started the sedan and quickly chased after Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s Bai sedan in front of him and went.

 Chapter 90

    The outskirts of the countryside were dark, and the dim streetlights shone on the road.

    The two sides are nted por trees, branches swaying from side to side, car lights will be dark road lighting, Ye Xiaofeng thought of Yun Manxue is still waiting for himself in the vi, his heart had a burst of joy.

    He even had an impulse to give Yun Manxue a long romantic French kiss after arriving at the vi, and perhaps he was able to take advantage of the opportunity to fuck Yun Manxue.

    In Ye Xiaofeng;s beautiful thought, he slowed down the car, behind the Passat sedan quickly overtake, across the middle of the road, Zhao Wu came out from inside the car, his eyes nced towards the Bao Lai car Ye Xiaofeng looked over.

    For this Passat sedan Ye Xiaofeng had noticed, he thought it was someone secretly following himself, but did not expect the people inside to directly stop their way, apparently the middle-aged man, is trying to get rid of him.

    Ye Xiaofeng pushed open the car door and gazed towards the middle-aged man.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°You are Ye Xiaofeng, right, my name is Zhao Wu, yellow level peak strength, I heard that your strength is very strong, although with my strength is a bit bullying you, but you offended someone, you must die tonight.¡± Zhao Wu spoke in a cold tone.

    Ye Xiaofeng was frozen for a moment, thinking that at the time inside the Lang Guangxi vi, the Xuan level Li Wei was defeated, a Yellow level . Now this person who imed to be the peak of the yellow level, even said wildly that he wanted to finish him, which made Ye Xiaofeng feel a little funny.

    But looking at Zhao Wu¡¯s expression, Ye Xiaofeng became alert, this person does not look like someone who talks big, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands clenched fists, and did not take the initiative to attack, but coldly looked at Zhao Wu.

    Zhao Wu¡¯s footsteps moved quickly towards the front, his right fist came towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s forehead and struck hard, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body activated the second-ss agility gene, nimbly dodged Zhao Wu¡¯s right fist, while Ye Xiaofeng waved his right fist and attacked towards Zhao Wu¡¯s left chest.

    Originally, Ye Xiaofeng thought that his right fist could easily strike Zhao Wu¡¯s left chest, but while his right fist attacked, Zhao Wu had already prepared his defense.

    His left hand blocked Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right fist, and Ye Xiaofeng felt that his right fist was like hitting a ball of cotton, not causing any damage to him at all.

    Ye Xiaofeng frowned slightly, the second-ss power gene activated, spiritual power into the right fist, but Zhao Wu jumped towards the roadside, seems to want to dodge, Ye Xiaofeng will not let him go, immediately chased past.

    The fierce inch fist with the second power gene smashed towards Zhao Wu¡¯s body, while Ye Xiaofeng also activated the second agility gene, the spiritual energy began to be consumed in the body, but the right fist swiftly and iparably attacked towards Zhao Wu.

    When Ye Xiaofeng dealt with Li Wei, who was a Xuan level beginner, his strength and agility gene was only the first grade, but now not only did his strength and agility gene increase to the second grade, but the spiritual power in his body had also increased a lot.

    It could be said that Ye Xiaofeng was confident in himself, he believed that his inch fist could solve Zhao Wu, even if he couldn¡¯t solve Zhao Wu, he could still seriously injure him.

    The fierce right fist was fast and gave Zhao Wu little chance to dodge, but Zhao Wu¡¯s feet retreated again when Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right fist was about to touch his torso, and when his torso was about to crash into the trees, Zhao Wu¡¯s torso shed nimbly.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right fist hit hard on the tree, the thick trunk was prated by Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right fist, before Ye Xiaofeng could pull his right fist out, Zhao Wu, who shed to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s side, shot a fist towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face.

    This time Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly used his left hand to resist, their fists and palms hit together, a fierce force hit Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s left hand hard.

    His mouth was numb, his left hand was constantly trembling, as the veins on top of his left hand appeared, a trail of blood spread out from his skin, Zhao Wu¡¯s punch made Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s left hand almost lose its ability to move!

    ¡°Inner strength!¡± Ye Xiaofeng eximed, after drawing out his right hand, he couldn¡¯t help but quickly back up.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s master once told Ye Xiaofeng that martial practitioners were divided into the five levels of God, Heaven, Earth, and Xuanhuang, and each level was divided into three segments: initiation, great sess, and peak. At that time, Ye Xiaofeng naively said, how to be able to cross the level of challenge, his master told Ye Xiaofeng, martial arts practitioners only to cultivate their moves to the peak level, so that their moves have internal energy, to be able to cross the level of challenge.

    Ye Xiaofeng was able to defeat the Xuan level entry-level Li Wei because he had a spiritual powerparable to internal energy, while Li Wei, although he was an entry-level Xuan level martial arts practitioner, did not cultivate internal energy.

    Now the Zhao Wu in front of him, although he was at the peak of the yellow level, he had cultivated his moves with internal energy, and his strengthpletely surpassed the Xuan level entry Li Wei!

    ¡°No wonder you caught his attention, you¡¯re still the first person who can still stand under my internal energy strikes. But you¡¯re still going to die here tonight, because there¡¯s absolutely no way you can escape in my hands.¡± Zhao Wu said with a calm face as his body once again approached towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    When the two bodies came into contact, Zhao Wu began tounch an attack.

    His attack wasn¡¯t very strong, but a tentative attack.

    ¡°Luohan Eighteen Hands!¡± Ye Xiaofeng had a grave expression on his face.

    Luohan Eighteen Hands was a Shaolin boxing technique that was both offensive and defensive, this boxing technique emphasized attacking without showing concealment, defending by looking for an opportunity to attack, not taking a beating in case of strength, winning in case of weakness, and winning the enemy with one strike.

    It is very difficult for Ye Xiaofeng to attack Zhao Wu, but while Ye Xiaofeng attacks, he has to guard against Zhao Wu¡¯s counterattack, because he is very flexible in dodging, and at the same time will look for loopholes in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s attack andunch a fierce counterattack against Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng has been trained by his master Chen Lei since he was young, but Chen Lei¡¯s training of Ye Xiaofeng is not in a single skill, but in all aspects of skills, although Ye Xiaofeng knows a lot, but in a single aspect, but is not the top.

    Like in martial arts, Ye Xiaofeng is only proficient in inch fist.

    Although with the help of his spiritual power, Ye Xiaofeng could cross the level to challenge ordinary martial arts practitioners, but facing a good fighter like Zhao Wu who had cultivated one martial art to internal strength, Ye Xiaofeng was obviously a bit overwhelmed.

    ¡°shy, unbearable!¡± A disdainful expression appeared on Zhao Wu¡¯s face.

    He took advantage of the dodge and struck Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s chest with a punch, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body retreated five or six meters, which stabilized his body, while arge mouthful of fresh blood spurted out from Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth.

    After half an hour of fighting, the spiritual energy in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body was consumed a lot. Without the support of spiritual energy, Ye Xiaofeng would have died at Zhao Wu¡¯s hands.

    At the same time, Ye Xiaofeng secretly made up his mind that if he could get away with not dying this time, he must seriously study the moves that Chen Lei once taught him.

    ¡°Your inch punch is indeed very powerful, and your agility is also very high, I think with your current strength you can easily win when you encounter ordinary Xuan level Dacheng strength martial practitioners, but I have to tell you, the Eastern Kingdom martial arts are vast and profound, with your inch punch and agility to fight all over the world is simply a joke.¡±

    Zhao Wu slowly walked towards Ye Xiaofeng, and while he gave Ye Xiaofeng physical blows, he also did not forget to give Ye Xiaofeng spiritual blows.

    Hearing Zhao Wu¡¯s words, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth.

    Thest of his spiritual energy gathered on his right fist, Ye Xiaofeng was ready for the final strike.

    As Zhao Wu¡¯s body approached, Ye Xiaofeng activated his second-ss agility gene, and his right fist ruthlessly struck towards Zhao Wu¡¯s heart. Zhao Wu froze for a moment, and he clearly felt that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s attack this time had greatly improved from before, both in strength and agility, and even his speed, had improved a lot.

    The right fist quickly approached Zhao Wu¡¯s heart, and cold sweat emerged on Zhao Wu¡¯s forehead.

    He quickly moved his feet, his body shrunk towards the bottom, while his body quickly dodged, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right fist brushed along Zhao Wu¡¯s shirt, Zhao Wu took the opportunity to punch Ye Xiaofeng in the middle of the man.

    ¡°Bang¡± sound, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body fell to the ground.

    Zhao Wu¡¯s face showed a cold smile, at the same time he could not help but be shocked in his heart, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯sst punch was indeed beyond Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s normal level.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiaofeng relied on to maintain his agile body and his powerful strength, Zhao Wu was able to see that although his body was agile and his strength was powerful, his movements were stiff.

    Perhaps ordinary people would not be able to tell, but Zhao Wu was able to see Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brokenness at a nce.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, my internal energy hit you , you are in a lot of pain now, don¡¯t you think I should watch you die slowly, or help you get relieved sooner?¡± Zhao Wu had a contemptuous smile on his face as his eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    He had too much confidence in himself, he thought that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s vitals were hit by his own internal energy, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s certain death was only a matter of time.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I don¡¯t have the patience to watch you die slowly, let me be a good guy and send you to hell early.¡± Zhao Wu lifted his right foot, aimed at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck, and stepped down hard towards the bottom.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body was weak and he couldn¡¯t move at all, looking at Zhao Wu¡¯s right foot stepping down, his brow was furrowed, but he didn¡¯t have any way to dodge.

    Just at this time, a flying knife quickly attacked towards Zhao Wu.

    Zhao Wu hurriedly dodged, and at the same time he dodged, a ck shadow quickly came, carrying the ground Ye Xiaofeng, the ck shadow quickly back to the road, Ye Xiaofeng into the Audi A8 car, the car quickly started, the blink of an eye disappeared in front of Zhao Wu.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Wu came to his Passat and Bao Lai sedan, but found that the two cars have been blown out the tires, looking at the disappeared Audi sedan, Zhao Wu could not help but cursed angrily.

 Chapter 91

    The sun slowly rose from the east, and the darkness had been driven away by the light.

    In the Imperial Vi area, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s home.

    Zhang Kaixuan looked at Zhao Wu, who was sitting across the table, with a pleasing smile on his face.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, you should not think too much, since Ye Xiaofeng was hit by your internal energy, then he will definitely die, don¡¯t worry about it, I have already sent someone to look for it, once I find Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, I will immediately inform you.¡± Zhang Kaixuan said with a smile on his face.

    After Ye Xiaofeng was rescued, Zhao Wu contacted the Crown Prince, who did not immediately summon Zhao Wu back, but asked him to stay in Jinling City and assist Zhang Kaixuan in dealing with Yun Manxue and He Li.

    ¡°That boy is a bit weird, I hope your people can find him sooner.¡± Zhao Wu said in a t voice, then he walked back towards the guest room, the fierce battle with Ye Xiaofengst night had also made him unusually tired.

    ¡°Yes yes, Mr. Zhao please rest assured, I will definitely find his whereabouts as soon as possible.¡± Zhang Kaixuan said curtly.

    Zhao Wu was a person beside the Crown Prince anyhow, and this time the Crown Prince had asked Zhao Wu to assist himself to deal with He Li and Yun Man Xue, which made Zhang Kaixuan vaguely perceive something.

    In such a situation, Zhang Kaixuan had to please Zhao Wu, hoping that he could put in a good word for himself in front of the crown prince.

    Seeing that Zhao Wu had returned to the guest room, Zhang Kaixuan took out his phone and called Feng Shaoxiong in the hospital and Xiao Ning at home respectively, he told these two people to use all their strength to make sure to find Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s whereabouts.

    Although just now Zhang Kaixuan said  that Ye Xiaofeng must die, but thinking of the miracles Ye Xiaofeng had created in the past, Zhang Kaixuan was worried inside, and he was afraid that Ye Xiaofeng was still alive.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, if you can survive from the dead this time, you can really be considered a person. But Zhao Wu should be stronger than you, even if you didn¡¯t die, you would still be taken out by him.¡± After Zhang Kaixuan finished the phone call, he sat on the sofa and muttered to himself.

    Jinling City, Qingxiu Jiaren Beauty Salon.

    Dong Mengna watched as one member began to handle the business, an excited smile appeared on her luscious cheeks.

    Thinking about yesterday¡¯s bet with Ye Xiaofeng, Dong Mengna¡¯s pretty face started to turn red, but she knew it, Ye Xiaofeng, the bad guy, would definitely have bad ideas and might make himself do humiliating things for him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare toe yesterday after those people threatened mest night, my husband even told me to throw away my membership card, but I couldn¡¯t let go of it, I believe Mr. Ye can set things right, how about it, didn¡¯t those people obediently apologize to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what kind of person is Mr. Ye, how can they be offended, Mr. Dong here good service, cheap prices, good results, beauty salon I still like toe here, those people also gave me a spiritualpensation.¡±

    ¡°Why are there so many people today? It¡¯s better to stop chatting first, or we won¡¯t have a seatter.¡±

    Several female members whispered, Dong Mengna vaguely heard, she knew that yesterday the beauty salon was cold and uncrowded, someone must have made a move.

    Thinking of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wordsst night, Dong Mengna¡¯s pretty face showed anger, she felt that she had fallen for it.

    ¡°Chief Dong, Chief Dong, quickly put the office in order, a big client isingter.¡±

    Xiao Li in uniform excitedly ran to Dong Meng Na¡¯s side, she said with a cheerful face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what big client, don¡¯t panic, speak slowly.¡± Dong Menna said softly.

    Xiao Li took a breath, gaze at Dong Mengna, said with an excited face: ¡°Just now I received a phone call, the other party said it was the He Group, they want to give the group¡¯s female employees increased benefits, so they decided to give more than five thousand female workers for membership cards!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Li¡¯s words, Dong Menna¡¯s face showed a surprised expression.

    If this business could really be negotiated, Dong Menna¡¯s revenue of this small beauty salon could directly increase the profit to six or seven times, and her own operating capital would also increase a lot.

    It may even be possible to buy the restaurant next door, which has not been operating very well, and then expand its own beauty salon.

    Dong Mengna nced at Xiao Li, the two hurriedly ran towards the upper floor and began to clean up the office.

    They want to leave a good impression to the people of the He Group, afraid that there will be any ce to make the people of the He Group dissatisfied, thus affecting the business.

    But Dong Mengna will not know that this is He Li deliberately arranged, the purpose, naturally, is to please Ye Xiaofeng, afterst night¡¯s incident, although He Li still resent Ye Xiaofeng in his heart, but Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s terrifying strength, but He Li more determined her previous decision.

    Dong Mengna was very happy, but thinking that Ye Xiaofeng did note here, she was depressed again, she judged that Ye Xiaofeng must be in Yun Manxue¡¯s vi, standing in front of the office window, Dong Mengna resisted the urge to call Ye Xiaofeng, she did not want to interfere too much with Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s freedom.

    Just at this time, through the window, she saw the Mercedes Benz RV that stayed above the street, she knew that it was Yun Man Xue¡¯s RV, and after the RV stayed for a while, it left the ce.

    ¡°Xiao Feng is not with Yun Man Xue?¡± Dong Mengna thought in shock, she took out her cell phone and dialed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s number, but the alert sound that the number you dialed was switched off came from the phone.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, he won¡¯t be in trouble, right?¡± Dong Mengna¡¯s face became pale, and she thought worriedly in her heart.

    In an instant, Dong Menna¡¯s originally joyful mood became low, and she didn¡¯t even notice when Xiao Li called out to her several times.

    In the Mercedes Benz RV, Yun Man Xue put her cell phone aside.

    Ye Xiaofeng was also not in the beauty salon, which made Yun Manxue start to worry.

    Last night, she did not wait for Ye Xiaofeng, she began to ask her bodyguards to look for Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s whereabouts, her bodyguards found Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s Bai car on the road, and there were also signs of a fight by the roadside, Yun Manxue judged that Ye Xiaofeng must have suffered an attack.

    But thinking of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s great strength, Yun Manxue did not worry too much.

    But when she found out that Ye Xiaofeng was not here in Dong Mengna, Yun Manxue became anxious, Ye Xiaofeng must have been in trouble, otherwise he could not have not contacted himself.

    ¡°There are not many ces he goes, only in my vi and in Dong Mengna beauty salon, now he is not in these two ces, which means he is likely to be injured. Tang Zhi, you put down all the things in hand, to be sure to find the whereabouts of Ye Xiaofeng.¡± Yun Man Xue said in a serious tone.

    Tang Zhi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, nodded as he took out his cell phone and began to deploy.

    However, at this moment, Ye Xiaofeng is still in aa, he was saved by Lian Qianyan.

    Now Lian Qianyan and Ye Xiaofeng are in the same field vi where the treasure was stolen before, looking at Ye Xiaofeng lying unconscious on the ground, Lian Qianyan doesn¡¯t know how to wake him up.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    But thinking that Ye Xiaofeng seemed to have the ability to eat treasures, Lian Qianyan picked out some precious treasures and ced them on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands.

    But what depressed Lian Qianyan was that the treasures had been in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands for more than three hours, but Ye Xiaofeng still hadn¡¯t eaten them!

    ¡°This guy, he can¡¯t be dead, right?¡± Lian Qianyan muttered depressedly, and ced her right hand under Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s nose, feeling that Ye Xiaofeng was still breathing a little, Lian Qianyan frowned and simply put all her treasures on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body.

    As for Lian Qianyan, she came inside the basement and prepared to dig the east passage.

    Several days in a row passed, Ye Xiaofeng was always lying unconscious on the ground.

    Lian Qianyan was in the basement digging the passage, originally Lian Qianyan wanted to take Ye Xiaofeng to the hospital, but thinking of that powerful opponent, Lian Qianyan felt that it was safer here.

    And these days Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s situation has obviously improved a lot, the treasure in his hand has disappeared.

    Lian Qianyan believed that Ye Xiaofeng, with his own ability, would definitely be able to repair the wounds he had suffered.

    ¡°Damn fool, I was hoping that you woulde to help, but as a result ¡­¡±

    ¡°Buzz off ¡­¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s consciousness gradually returned, and he felt as if he had walked through the ghost gate.

    In his ears came a very small sound, it seems to be Lian Qianyan talking as well as the sound of mosquitoes, Ye Xiaofeng wanted to open his eyes, just at this time, a fierce breath entered his body, the breath began to flow in his body, quickly fused with the spiritual power cultivated in his body in recent days to together.

    In this instant, Ye Xiaofeng found an additional healing gene in his body, and this healing gene entered the first ss, and the wounds that he originally suffered, began to heal at an elerated rate.

    When the spiritual energy passed through his eyes and ears, Ye Xiaofeng was shocked to find that his hearing and vision genes, at the same time, also entered the first level.

    In this short period of time, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hearing, vision, and healing genes all entered the first ss, but of course this came at a price, the spiritual energy he had just recovered in his body was consumed by nine tenths!

    ¡°Hoo hoo, finally dug through, that fool is still ying dead, how can I open it!¡± Lian Qianyan¡¯s voice muttering tcame again, Ye Xiaofeng found that when he activated his first ss hearing gene, his sense of hearing would be abnormally sharp.

    After barely standing up from the ground, Ye Xiaofeng felt his whole body aching, he moved his body and walked towards the basement.

    Those treasures he had put in the salon lounge, now Ye Xiaofeng wanted to recover his spiritual power again, naturally he had to ask for it with Lian Qianyan, this female flying thief¡¯s body, there must be a lot of treasures.

    ¡°Hey, who are you calling a fool.¡± Aftering inside the passage, Ye Xiaofeng saw Lian Qianyan, who was wearing ck tights, standing in front of the stone door and dazed, so he shouted softly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lian Qianyan cried out in shock, and after seeing Ye Xiaofeng, she patted her breasts and gave Ye Xiaofeng a vicious white nce.

    ¡°Open the stone door.¡± Lian Qianyan pointed at the stone door and said with a cool little face.

 Chapter 92

    As Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s spiritual energy was consumed too much, at this time Lian Qianyan wanted Ye Xiaofeng to open the stone door, it was very difficult, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze looked at Lian Qianyan, when Lian Qianyan still wanted to continue talking, Ye Xiaofeng held Lian Qianyan in one hand.

    Lian Qianyan¡¯s pretty face showed an expression of annoyance, she looked at Ye Xiaofeng viciously, when she felt the treasures in her pocket gradually disappear, Lian Qianyan realized that Ye Xiaofeng was stealing her treasures again!

    A breath began to enter Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, and as this breath was fused together by the aura, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s spiritual energy recovered some, even his pale face, also gradually regained its redness.

    Thinking of Zhao Wu¡¯s terrifying strength, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze showed some reluctance, but Ye Xiaofeng was also clear about one thing, even if he now recovered his full spiritual power, he still had no way to defeat Zhao Wu.

    Zhao Wu¡¯s Luohan 18 Hands has cultivated internal energy, such a terrifying opponent is not something Ye Xiaofeng can deal with now.

    Ye Xiaofeng is also clear about his weaknesses, even if he has aura, and also has second-ss strength and agility genes to enhance his agility and attack power, but he still has a lot of breakdowns in his movements.

    These ws cannot be seen by ordinary people, but for powerful martial artists like Zhao Wu, they are able to see these ws at a nce, and through these ws, bring a fatal blow to Ye Xiaofeng.

    The two breasts gently moved on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s chest, an inexplicable feeling offort spread throughout Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, he could not wait for Lian Qianyan to struggle a little longer.

    Looking at the expression of enjoyment on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face, Lian Qianyan hummed and pinched her hands hard on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s waist, after feeling the pain in his waist, Ye Xiaofeng then reluctantly let go of Lian Qianyan.

    The stone door began to be slowly lifted up after Ye Xiaofeng activated the second-ss power gene.

    The stone door of the eastern passage looked much smaller than the stone door of the west, but this stone door was much heavier than the stone door of the west, and Ye Xiaofeng almost consumed all the spiritual power he had just fused before he gradually lifted the stone door.

    Lian Qianyan saw Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strained appearance, and she knew clearly that this stone door was different from the western stone door. She took out four support poles to support the stone door, and then drilled in towards it.

    Ye Xiaofeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and also came inside, looking at the empty house, Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t expect that there was nothing inside!

    ¡°How can this be,st time I clearly feel that there will definitely be something here ah.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a stunned expression.

    He was very disappointed, originally Ye Xiaofeng was hoping that he could use the treasures here to restore his full spiritual power, now when he took a look at the empty house, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s emotions were a bit unpleasant.

    Thinking that Zhao Wu is most likely still in Jinling City, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart is very worried.

    Zhao Wu is likely to be Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s people, Ye Xiaofeng is very clear about this, and Zhang Kaixuan secretly colluded with Feng Shaoxiong of the Fierce Tiger Gang, Xiao Ning of the Snow Fall Association, these Ye Xiaofeng is also aware of.

    Ye Xiaofeng himself deduced that the reason why Zhang Kaixuan came to Jinling City, I¡¯m afraid it is not to unite Yun Manxue against He Li so simple, what Zhang Kaixuan wants to do is to kill He Li and Yun Manxue in one fell swoop, so as to control the entire Jinling City.

    ¡°No, I have to hurry back, Zhao Wu¡¯s strength is strong, I¡¯m afraid that the people around Sister Yun may not be his opponent, if Zhao Wu on Sister Yun, I¡¯m afraid that Sister Yun is a bad luck.¡± The more Ye Xiaofeng thought about it, the more scared he became, his face became grave, his gaze towards Lian Qianyan looked over.

    Lian Qianyan¡¯s pretty face was unusually cold, the pair of eyes revealing an icy gaze looked around carefully.

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, Lian Qianyan met Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze: ¡°Cut, with your skills, it¡¯s still the same to send death when you meet that person now.¡±

    After saying that, Lian Qianyan walked towards the wall, she pushed a stone brick on the wall with force.

    The ground slowly cracked open, and a hole appeared in Ye Xiaofeng Lian Qianyan¡¯s line of sight.

    Lian Qianyan did not have any hesitation, directly followed the hole and walked in.

    Ye Xiaofeng frowned tightly, he pondered for a while before moving towards the hole.

    The words of Lian Qianyan were hard to hear, but they were the truth, with Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s full spiritual power at that time, he was still not Zhao Wu¡¯s opponent. What¡¯s more, now that Ye Xiaofeng has consumed most of his spiritual energy, he and Zhao Wu are inevitably going to suffer a big loss when they fight in such a situation.

    The bright half-string moon hangs on the blue night curtain, and the stars are not willing to show their weakness around, emitting a dull starlight.

    The city of Jinling is still noisy at night, and people who have been busy all day start to indulge themselves at night.

    The Moon Watch Building, located in the downtown area of Jinling, was filled with luxury cars tonight, and figures wearing expensive clothes kept appearing at the entrance of the Moon Watch Building, which became the focus of Jinling City for a while.

    Arge-scale auction will be held in the Moonlight Tower, can participate in this auction, naturally, is not ordinary people, just look at a famous car parked outside, you know that the identity of these people is not simple.

    Yun Manxue originally did not want toe to such an auction, but under the repeated invitation of Zhang Kaixuan, Yun Manxue also had to participate, after all, she wanted to deal with the He Group, is necessary to draw in the Zhang family.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not have any news for several days, which made Yun Manxue unusually worried, even though her face makeup, but can not hide her tiredness, even in the face of Zhang Kaixuan, Yun Manxue face showed, is still impatient expression.

    After greeting Zhang Kaixuan, Yun Manxue, who was wearing a ck evening dress, then entered a separate private room on the second floor of the Moon Watch Building under the guidance of the service staff.

    When she saw He Li in a red evening dress waving to her at the elevator, Yun Man Xue had a slightly annoyed expression on her face, she once suspected that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s disappearance was rted to He Li, if she wasn¡¯t worried that scattering manpower would affect the progress of finding Ye Xiaofeng, Yun Man Xue would have gone to war with He Li.

    ¡°Yun Dong, it¡¯s been a long time, giggle, you¡¯re getting prettier and prettier.¡±

    He Li¡¯s face revealed a flirtatious smile, her red lips lightly opened, meaning to say.

    Yun Man Xue¡¯s face was as cold as frost, her gaze coldly looked at He Li, she did not speak, but the aura emanating from her whole body caused He Li to have an instinctive retreat.

    the Yun Group has a history of hundreds of years, Yun Man Xue as the helmsman of the Yun Group in this generation, she is naturally not a simple person.

    ¡°He Li, I¡¯m warning you, better not let me know that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s matter is rted to you, or I will make the river water in Shimonoseki turn blood red.¡± The moment she walked into the elevator, Yun Man Xue spoke up.

    Her tone was calm, but the aura emanating from her whole body was unsettling.

    The smile on He Li¡¯s face disappeared, and aplicated expression appeared on her calm and charming cheeks.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s disappearance took He Li by surprise, and to some extent, He Li was more concerned about Ye Xiaofeng than Yun Manxue. After learning of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s disappearance, He Li was also searching for Ye Xiaofeng, but there hadn¡¯t been any progress.

    It was as if Ye Xiaofeng had evaporated in Jinling City, and even He Li thought that Ye Xiaofeng had died.

    ¡°Hmph, Yun Man Xue, don¡¯t becent, you don¡¯t know that Xiao Ning has been bought by Zhang Kaixuan, right, you think Zhang Kaixuan will sincerely help you? You wait, sooner orter, Zhang Kaixuan will annex your Xueluhui and Yun¡¯s group!¡±

    He Li stood inside the elevator, afterglow looking at Yun Man Xue beside her, thinking viciously in her heart.

    When the elevator came to the second floor, Yun Man Xue and He Li came to their own private rooms.

    As for the rich and powerful people who came to the second floor, only a very special part of them were qualified to have their own private rooms, while most of them were sitting on the public seats, waiting for the auction to take ce.

    The auction was organized by three foreigners, and the items auctioned were forcibly plundered by the powers from the Eastern countries decades ago, and they are now auctioned in Jinling City, which is a severe p in the face of the Eastern people.

    Most of the merchants participate in the auctions just to expand theirwork.

    A very small number of businessmen with a national heart are hoping topete the treasures into their hands, which is considered the country doing something.

    The security work of the Moon Watch Building at this moment was taken care of by the security personnel of the foreign ckwater Company. Since the three foreigners who were engaged in the auction did not trust the police of Jinling City, they refused the protection work of the police personnel, but all the security personnel of the ckwater Company they brought with them were responsible for the security work.

    As the bidding time approached, security was already in ce, and the well-trained ckwater security personnel, who had already mastered the various locations, wore uniform ck suits, and dozens of them watched the entire Moon Watch Building in an unusually tight manner.

    Because they were foreigners, the police people were not able to search them, so they were apparently bare-handed, but it was an unknown whether there were guns inside their clothes or not.

    When the clock reached 9:00 p. m., the auction officially began.

    The three foreigners who organized the auction, protected by ninerge ck men in western clothes, appeared in the sight of the crowd. They stood on the center stage, thanked the guests and invited a beautiful auctioneer with a full head of blond hair.

    ¡°This is a painting and calligraphy by Tang Yin of the Ming Dynasty of the Eastern Kingdom.¡±

    A pair of calligraphy paintings was disyed on the stage, while an old pedant-like man came to the center of the stage and gave a detailed introduction of the painting, and as the old man finished his introduction, the beautiful auctioneer stated the reserve price ¨C $400, 000!

    In the booth numbered eight, Zhang Kaixuan, who was wearing a white suit, looked toward the outside, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Let¡¯s start the action.¡± Zhang Kaixuan spoke into his phone in a cold tone.

 Chapter 93

    The Moon Watch Building had beenpletely closed, dozens of security personnel from ckwater, most of them were deployed inside the Moon Watch Building, while a dozen elite security guards were patrolling above the roof of the building to prevent anyone from entering the interior of the Moon Watch Building from the roof.

    The three foreigners who were auctioning the treasures had great trust in these ckwater Security personnel, and they thought that as long as these people were there, there would not be any idents in this auction.

    However, with Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s call to start action, a dozen elite security guards on top of the roof were killed on the spot, and one man wearing camouge clothes with strange patterns painted on his face quickly entered the interior of the Moon Watch Building from the roof.

    These people acted quickly and ruthlessly, and they looked like mercenaries with richbat experience.

    As they entered the interior of the Moon Watch Building, there was no sound of gunfire from inside, and in a short span of thirty minutes, these men had taken care of arge portion of ckwater¡¯s security personnel.

    The floors upied by ckwater¡¯s security personnel also began to fall into their hands, and by 10:30 p. m., the floors above the second floor of the Moon Watch Building werepletely upied by these men.

    Themunication between ckwater¡¯s security personnel had been cut off by them long ago. With a man who was more than two meters tall waving his right fist, twenty-four men in camouge uniforms began to move quickly towards the second floor.

    These men were holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, and a red wolf¡¯s head was embroidered on the shoulder of their camouge uniforms.

    They came to the Moon Watch Building this time, but not invited by Zhang Kaixuan, with Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s ability, he also can not get any contact with the wolf mercenary group.

    After there was no news from Ye Xiaofeng, Zhang Kaixuan thought that Ye Xiaofeng must have died, so Zhang Kaixuan began to prepare to make a move on Yun Manxue He Li, ording to Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s n, he was nning to have Zhao Wu make a move on Yun Manxue He Li.

    But the Crown Prince called Zhang Kaixuan, the Crown Prince told Zhang Kaixuan that the Wolf Mercenary Corps was interested in the auction to be held in Jinling City, and they would personallye to Jinling City to seize the treasures auctioned in Jinling City.

    This matter Zhang Kaixuan was very surprised, but the Prince¡¯s next words, but even more surprised Zhang Kaixuan.

    The prince has made contact with the evil wolf mercenary group, he wants to use the opportunity of the evil wolf mercenary group toe to Jinling City to get rid of Yun

    The reason why he made this call to Zhang Kaixuan was because he wanted to get rid of Yun Yun Xue He Li with the help of the Evil Wolf mercenary group.

    After learning the Prince¡¯s idea, Zhang Kaixuan immediately understood, he kept inviting Yun Manxue to participate in this auction, the purpose is to take advantage of the opportunity to kill people with a knife.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even move, whoever moves, I will immediately beat him to death.¡±

    Just when the auction was going on unusually intense, eight men wearing camouge uniforms, led by men who were more than two meters tall, entered the second floor.

    After seeing these men, the only nine ckwater security guards in ck suits on the second floor, they quickly pulled out their hidden

    weapons hidden in their clothes, only before they could open the safety of their guns, a bullet hit them in the heart.

    ¡°That man is George, the leader of the Bad Wolf Mercenary Corps, his strength is at the Xuan level Da Cheng, he is a ruthless character.¡±

    Zhang Kaixuan said softly as he looked through the window of the private room and gazed towards the man who was more than two meters tall.

    Zhao Wu, who was standing beside Zhang Kaixuan, had a disdainful look on his face, when he and George first met, there was a smell of gunpowder between the two, if not for Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s constant rounding, I¡¯m afraid Zhao Wu would have struck out at George.

    ¡°Now that Ye Xiaofeng is dead, this time we must take out Yun Manxue and He Li, I¡¯m rushing over right now, while everyone is in chaos, I¡¯m sure I can take out Yun Manxue and He Li.¡± Zhao Wu gazed at the chaotic scene outside and spoke in a cold tone.

    After thinking that Ye Xiaofeng was dead, the crown prince gave Zhao Wu clear instructions to obey Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s arrangements, so now Zhao Wu¡¯s tone was cold but he didn¡¯t dare to act without permission.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, the next thing we have to do is to enjoy the good show in front of us. Yun Man Xue He Li and the girls, George will solve them, although those two women are outstanding, if they are pressed under the body will certainly be a great achievement, but for the sake of Tai

    The cause of the son, we can not be angry.¡± Zhang Kaixuan said in a calm tone.

    He thought that Ye Xiaofeng had died, so his confidence was restored a lot. After silently lighting a cigarette, Zhang Kaixuan sat on top of the chair.

    The people of the Bad Wolf Mercenary Corps had already driven the people inside the private room to the open space in the center. Zhang Kaixuan took a nce at George¡¯s gaze, he gently patted Zhao Wu¡¯s shoulder, and then walked out towards the outside.

    In order not to attract the attention of others, Zhang Kaixuan, like the crowd, squatted on the ground.

    George took the two photos and gazed towards the middle of the crowd.

    When he locked his gaze on Yun Man Xue wearing a ck evening dress and He Li wearing a red evening dress body, George¡¯s face revealed a greedy gaze, and the finger of his right hand pointed towards Yun Man Xue He Li.

    ¡°Take them both away.¡± George said indifferently.

    Two mercenaries wearing camouge uniformsunched into action and quickly came to Yun Man Xue He Li¡¯s side.

    Tang Zhi tried to block it, but he was punched in the temple by the mercenary and fainted on the spot.

    A wealthy businessman who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, was directly bullet into a sieve.

    The guns used by the mercenaries were all equipped with silencers, and theypletely blocked the signal of the Moon Watch Building.

    There are even police cars passing by outside the Moonlight Building, but no one would have expected such a thing to happen inside.

    Yun Man Xue and He Li were taken away, George also left immediately, while five mercenaries came to the second floor, thirteen mercenaries in camouge uniforms began to make these participants of the auction transfer all the property in their bank ounts.

    A wealthy businessman still tried to y it smart and just transferred a bank ount with $10 million in deposits, but this wealthy businessman was cut off on the spot by a mercenary with his left hand, and the image of blood spurting out scared everyone on the second floor to scream.

    Next, no one dared to y mind games under the eyes of these murderous mercenaries.

    As for the treasures kept on the third floor, these mercenaries were not anxious to take them away.

    In their opinion, they will not have any trouble even if they stay here overnight, they are not in a hurry at all.

    The road on the outskirts of Jinling City, Lian Qianyan¡¯s driving speed is still very fast.

    Even if the front is a red light, Lian Qianyan will still m on the gas pedal to rush past.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Ye Xiaofeng closed his eyes and began to cultivate the ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Cultivation Secret Method¡±, a constant source of spiritual energy moving through his body, when the spiritual energy returned to the dantian, Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes.

    ¡°Hey, is there really nothing inside that ancient book just now?¡±

    When Lian Qianyan saw Ye Xiaofeng open his eyes, his eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng and spoke in a cold tone.

    The two of them came to the cave entrance one after the other after they found it.

    Following the passage below the cave entrance, the two came to a secret room.

    There were a lot of treasures in this secret room, even if it was even Qianyan who had seen a lot of treasures female flying thief, on the spot, her eyes were glowing, while Ye Xiaofeng picked up an ancient book and read it directly.

    What made Ye Xiaofeng unusually shocked is that as he watched this ancient book, this ancient book gradually disappeared in his hands, followed by many images from the ancient book appeared in his mind.

    This is an ancient boxing method of the Eastern Kingdom named ¡°Five Emperor¡¯s Fist¡±, since the ancient book disappeared in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hand, the essence of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist was however deeply engraved in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mind, and even Ye Xiaofeng felt that he was also able to strike the internal energy of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist.

    Although Ye Xiaofeng had not heard of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist, but thinking that many martial arts techniques in the Eastern Kingdom had been lost long ago, he thought that the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist must be just one of the many lost martial arts techniques.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a set of boxing techniques.¡± Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t know how many times he was repeating this.

    Lian Qianyan¡¯s gaze looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a serious expression on his cool little face.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, let me tell you, those things are not something you can just take, there are things that can¡¯t be touched, you better be telling the truth, otherwise if something happens to you in the future, or if you get into any big trouble, I won¡¯t care about you.¡± Lian Qianyan¡¯s cold ice like voice rang out.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯ could not help but seriously replied, ¡°Really is just a boxingw.¡±

    Even Qianyan no longer ask questions, but once againstep on the gas pedal, Audi sedan like a rocketunched,.

    The trees on both sides kept retreating, and by the time Ye Xiaofeng came to his senses, the Audi sedan had already stopped in front of the Moon Watch Building.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of you bastard, if the auction is over, I will definitely not let you go!¡±

    Lian Qianyan nced at the time, it was already ten fifty, thinking that the auction was held at nine o¡¯clock, Lian Qianyan was worried that the auction inside was all over, she parked the sedan and hurried to the outside of the Moon Watch Building.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not care, he slowly followed behind Lian Qianyan, if not Lian Qianyan saved himself, now Ye Xiaofeng would prefer to go to Yun Manxue¡¯s vi to see if Yun Manxue is safe.

    First-ss hearing gene, first-ss vision gene activated, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze looked towards the interior of the Moon Watch Building.

    But unfortunately, although Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyesight can see far, but it is far from the ability to see through.

    His hearing, however, was not hindered in any way.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t kill ah, that¡¯s really all the money I have.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, transfer the money to this ount right now, or I¡¯ll send you to hell right now.¡±

    ¡°Yun Man Xue, did you arrange this matter, you better stop acting.¡±

    ¡°He Li, you shut up ¡­ who the hell are you people, you don¡¯te over.¡±

    The voice inside the Hope Moon Building began to clearly reach Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ears, when he heard Yun Manxue¡¯s voice, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow furrowed, he hurriedly came to Lian Qianyan, following Lian Qianyan to crawl along the ss towards the top.

 Chapter 94

    When Ye Xiaofeng and Lian Qianyan entered the third floor of the Moon Watch Building through the exterior window, Lian Qianyan¡¯s brow furrowed, her gaze looked at Ye Xiaofeng and her voice said indifferently, ¡°There is danger here, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°You leave here first, I have to go inside to save someone.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a serious tone.

    Lian Qianyan looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily, she immediately sensed that Ye Xiaofeng most likely knew that there was danger inside,.

    Although the strength of Ye Xiaofeng is much stronger than Lian Qianyan, but in terms of the ability to enter the Moonlight Tower without anyone knowing, Ye Xiaofeng is far from being able topare with Lian Qianyan.

    In order not to rm the personnel inside the Moon Watch Building, Ye Xiaofeng did not tell Lian Qianyan about the situation inside, but when he arrived inside the Moon Watch Building, Ye Xiaofeng did not have time to say anything, but Lian Qianyan had already noticed.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Lian Qianyan cursed coldly.

    She moved quietly towards the front in anger, since she came here, Lian Qianyan naturally wouldn¡¯t go back empty-handed, not to mention those treasures, Lian Qianyan had been staring at them for a long time.

    Seeing that Lian Qianyan went to steal the treasures, Ye Xiaofeng did not say anything, he listened carefully to Yun Manxue¡¯s voice and quickly walked towards the fourth floor of the Moon Watch Building.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s speed was fast, and he didn¡¯t encounter any danger on the way. When Ye Xiaofeng arrived at a room on the fourth floor, it only took him a short minute.

    But listening to themotion inside, Ye Xiaofeng began to have a hard time.

    There were three men inside, and it was still a little difficult for Ye Xiaofeng to save Yun Manxue without alerting them, but listening to Yun Manxue¡¯s struggling screams, Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t think of anything more.

    George¡¯s original goal was just to grab those treasures and then quickly leave the ce.

    But George in order to be able to enter the Eastern country smoothly and at the same time leave safely after grabbing the treasures, he made contact with the Crown Prince and established a cooperative rtionship.

    When George heard that there would be many rich people attending the auction, George intended to ckmail them severely. As for Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s proposal to kill two outstanding women, George agreed without any hesitation.

    When George saw the photo of Yun Man Xue and He Li, he was interested in these two women, and when he saw them in person, the fire in George¡¯s body burned up, and he was ready to toss a good time and then kill these two women.

    Yun Man Xue has been pushed down on the bed, He Li¡¯s face was slightly red and swollen, just now she struggled a lot, was pped, at this moment He Li regret, if had known it would be such a result, she would have brought her own escort.

    And fallen on the bed Yun Man Xue is also very regretful, she believes that if she let the blood guard¡¯s people follow, certainly will not appear such a result.

    Both He Li and Yun Man Xue were careless, in their opinion, Jinling City was their own territory, they would not be in any danger no matter where they went, not to mention that as long as their escort team and Blood Guards existed, they would definitely cause a huge deterrent to their opponents.

    But the vicious wolf mercenary corps, did not consider so much about the situation.

    Looking at Yun Man Xue¡¯s proud body, George swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he began to frantically tear Yun Man Xue¡¯s ck evening dress, however, at this time, the room door was kicked open.

    Before George could see clearly who kicked open the door, two of his men who were protecting themselves were attacked, and although George was tall, he reacted quickly, and while his men were hit, George took out his pistol and put it on Yun Man Xue¡¯s head.

    Ye Xiaofeng simultaneously activated the second-ss strength gene, the second-ss agility gene, and his ferocious inching fist struck toward the two camouge-d mercenaries, who were hit in the temple by Ye Xiaofeng and passed out on the spot.

    And when Ye Xiaofeng went to attack another person ording to his predicted n, he couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks, looking at the sinister expression on George¡¯s face, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyebrows tightened up.

    George pistol aimed at Yun Man Xue¡¯s head, as long as Ye Xiaofeng in dare to move a little, George will shoot without mercy, fell to the ground He Li took advantage of this opportunity, quickly came to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body.

    Yun Man Xue¡¯s beautiful cheeks were pale with fear, but when she saw clearly that it was Ye Xiaofeng, a relieved smile appeared on Yun Man Xue¡¯s face, and a crystal tear flowed from her moist eyes.

    ¡°Bad Wolf Mercenary Corps?¡± Ye Xiaofeng noticed the wolf¡¯s head at George¡¯s shoulder, and he spoke in surprise.

    A cold smile appeared at the corner of George¡¯s mouth as he spoke a fluent English.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯d better not move, or I¡¯ll blow her head off at the first opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Let her go and I can get you out of here safely.¡± Ye Xiaofeng spoke coldly.

    George shook his head, his body retreated to the wall, and when his body leaned against the wall, George aimed his pistol at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head and directly pulled the trigger.

    He fired quickly, and without any reaction from Ye Xiaofeng.

    But after Ye Xiaofeng activated his first-ss vision gene, he had long noticed George¡¯s movements, and while George was shooting, he pushed He Li beside him and dodged aside sensitively himself.

    Ye Xiaofeng felt himself dodging the bullets and began to move quickly toward the front.

    The bullet was set into the wall, and George, while stunned, quickly aimed the gun at Yun Man Xue¡¯s head.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be moving around or you¡¯ll see her head get blown off by me!¡±

    George looked at Ye Xiaofeng with an incredulous face, he spoke in a calm tone, at this moment, he had turned hismunication facilities on, and his voice began to reach the ears of the other mercenaries.

    Zhang Kaixuan, who was on the second floor, likewise heard George¡¯s voice in his earphones.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you go quickly, leave me alone.¡± Yun Man Xue said with a face full of anxiety.

    After seeing Ye Xiaofeng again, Yun Manxue was very happy, but he was equally aware of the danger now, if Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t hurry up and leave, this man with a tall horse would definitely take Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s life.

    ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t worry, I will save you out.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a gentle tone.

    He Li fell to the ground on the side, her gaze looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    In He Li¡¯s eyes, full of incredible expression, she was not expecting that Ye Xiaofeng was still alive, moreover, she did not expect that Ye Xiaofeng would not even care about his own life for the sake of Yun Manxue.

    Thinking that she still wanted to rope in Ye Xiaofeng to serve her, He Li felt really stupid in her heart.

    ¡°Sir, you should love each other very much, why don¡¯t we make a game. If you don¡¯t dodge, I might consider letting her go, but of course if you dodge, I will immediately take her life. Sir, I have to admit that you are qualified to fight me, but you have to be sure of one thing, before you finish me off, I am 100% sure of blowing this beautifuldy¡¯s head off first!¡±

    George¡¯s gun was aimed at Yun Man Xue¡¯s temple and spoke in a calm tone as he stalled for time.

    Immediately after, George¡¯s gun was aimed at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart, and he said indifferently, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s up to you now to decide whether you live or this beautifuldy lives!¡±

    After saying that, George quickly pulled the trigger.

    After pulling the trigger, George aimed the gun at Yun Man Xue¡¯s head.

    Ye Xiaofeng instinctively wanted to dodge, but after seeing George¡¯s gun, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow furrowed tightly.

    He was clear that if he dodged, George would most likely take Yun Manxue¡¯s life.

    Ye Xiaofeng had heard of the fierce reputation of the Bad Wolf mercenary group, they were a group of unblinking demons who killed people.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body slowly fell to the ground, the bright red blood instantly stained the ground red.

    On the second floor of the Moon Watch Building, thirteen mercenaries heard George¡¯s voice, three mercenaries quickly rushed to the fourth floor with their weapons, and the remaining ten mercenaries did their job of vignce at the same time.

    Zhang Kaixuan dazedly looked at the three mercenaries who left, when he heard Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s voice, Zhang Kaixuan face became pale, he never expected that Ye Xiaofeng was still alive!

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, please go to the fourth floor immediately, Ye Xiaofeng is still alive!¡± Zhang Kaixuan took advantage of the fact that no one was around to speak softly to Zhao Wu at the side.

    Zhao Wu nodded, seeing everyone¡¯s eyes on the mercenaries in front, Zhao Wu quietly retreated from the back, the ten mercenaries did not stop Zhao Wu¡¯s action after seeing Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s wink.

    When Zhao Wu left, Zhang Kaixuan sat paralyzed on the ground, his face filled with a look of disbelief.

    He thought Ye Xiaofeng was certain to die, after all, Zhao Wu¡¯s strength was there.

    Even the prince there thought that Ye Xiaofeng was already a corpse, but now Ye Xiaofeng unexpectedly reappeared, thinking that he just heard Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s familiar voice, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s hands tightly clenched into fists.

    He was stunned, and at the same time there was fear in his heart, he was worried that Ye Xiaofeng would retaliate against him.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Thinking about Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ruthless tactics, cold sweat began to emerge from the top of Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s forehead. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him, Zhang Kaixuan took out his headset and whispered, ¡°Mr. George, please take out that man no matter what!¡±

    After saying that, Zhang Kaixuany down on the ground in vain, he closed his eyes and began to fall into silence. Now he could only wait, he believed that with the strength of both George and Zhao Wu, it should be an easy task to deal with Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Beautifuldy, you do not need to be sad, I willfort you properly in a moment. Now let¡¯s slowly walk over and see if this very loving gentleman is really dead.¡±

    George didn¡¯t reply to Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s words, he pushed Yun Manxue and slowly walked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 95

    Yun Man Xue is already sobbing, she did not think that Ye Xiaofeng for their own safety, really did not dodge the bullet,.

    Even if it happens to a couple living for more than ten years, I¡¯m afraid the man may not have the idea of sacrificing himself, Yun Manxue was moved inside, her body kept trembling, and her cheeks were full of tears.

    He Li lying aside, her gaze stunned looking at the ground Ye Xiaofeng, He Li is not did not expect, Ye Xiaofeng will make such a choice, a time He Li looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze has changed.

    Ye Xiaofeng is dead?

    This is the idea of George and He Li in the room, they think Ye Xiaofeng may still be alive.

    Yun Manxue temporarily lost her senses and kept sobbing softly.

    When George pushed Yun Manxue to Ye Xiaofeng, looking at the bright red blood on the ground, George had an excited smile on his face, but Ye Xiaofeng was lying on the ground, and George could not be sure if he had hit Ye Xiaofeng where his heart was.

    Just when George hesitated to check if Ye Xiaofeng was dead, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body suddenly stood up, the second-ss power gene activated, and a vicious inching fist hit George¡¯s right shoulder so hard that the MK23 pistol on George¡¯s right hand fell to the ground.

    Ye Xiaofeng took the opportunity to pick up the MK23 pistol with his left hand, and when he wanted to shoot at George¡¯s head, Ye Xiaofeng clearly heard the sound of footstepsing from the corridor.

    He used to endure the intense pain on his shoulder and used his right hand to hold Yun Man Xue in his arms, while quickly aiming the pistol at the door of the room.

    The three mercenaries who appeared at the entrance of the room did not have time to check the situation inside before they were hit in the forehead by the bullets shot by Ye Xiaofeng and fell to the ground one by one.

    George¡¯s right leg kicked hard toward Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s left hand, and the MK23 pistol fell to the ground.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands tightly holding Yun Man Xue¡¯s body, his gaze coldly looked towards George.

    Just now when George shot, Ye Xiaofeng still dodged a little, but he dodged a very small range, so the average person can not see, although he dodged a little, but the bullet still hit his shoulder.

    Now the bullet was stuck in his bone and the whole right hand lost its strength.

    George rubbed his hit shoulder hard and looked angrily at Ye Xiaofeng on the opposite side.

    If Ye Xiaofeng hadn¡¯t been injured, the inch punch just now would have definitely caused George heavy damage, but unfortunately Ye Xiaofeng was injured and his strength was greatly affected, so George was barely able to cope with the fight.

    ¡°Xiaofeng.¡± Yun Man Xue put her arms around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body with force and said with a worried face.

    ¡°Sister Yun, you leave here first, I wille to youter.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a gentle voice.

    Yun Manxue raised her head, her eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng, her face was filled with a firm expression, she was not willing to leave Ye Xiaofeng at this time, she wanted to die with Ye Xiaofeng even if she died.

    Looking at Yun Man Xue¡¯s firm expression, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart can not help but a warm, his lips gently in Yun Man Xue cherry lips kissed, his lips then moved to Yun Man Xue¡¯s ear, said softly: ¡°Sister Yun, first leave here, if you do not listen, I will have to beat your buttocks.¡±

    Listening to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s whispered slip, Yun Manxue¡¯s pretty face was scarlet.

    Seeing that Ye Xiaofeng also demonstratively raised his left hand and gazed at his own buttocks, Yun Manxue lowered her head, and after a slight silence for a while, Yun Manxue nodded and agreed, knowing that if she stayed here, it was likely that it would affect Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s y.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I¡¯ll wait for you, if you die, I don¡¯t want to live either.¡± Yun Man Xue walked out towards the outside, and after leaving the room, Yun Man Xue looked back at Ye Xiaofeng and spoke in a firm tone.

    When Ye Xiaofeng was hit by a bullet again for her, when Ye Xiaofeng was willing to throw away his life for her, Yun Manxue¡¯s heart waspletely filled with Ye Xiaofeng.

    Her love for him is crazy, if he died here, she would really be willing to go with him.

    He Liplex look at Ye Xiaofeng, towards the outside slowly walked out.

    Ye Xiaofeng kicked the MK23 pistol and an M4A1 carbine on the ground outside, and he looked at He Li with a stern gaze and said, ¡°Keep her safe!¡±

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s beast-like gaze, He Li¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and after picking up the pistol and carbine, she nodded in panic and hurriedly ran towards the upper floor.

    George took advantage of the fact that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze was still outside, he kicked his right foot viciously towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    He himself was a Xuan level master and had experienced countless battlefields, both in strength and in speed, George far surpassed the Xuan level entry-level Li Wei that Ye Xiaofeng had dealt with before.

    Ye Xiaofeng activated his second-ss agility gene and nimbly dodged George¡¯s attack. George¡¯s right foot kicked on the table, and the table made of solid wood was instantly broken.

    Taking advantage of this time, Ye Xiaofeng activated the second level strength gene, a fierce inch punch attacked towards George¡¯s back, but this time George reacted in advance, he quickly turned back and kicked on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s chest.

    At the same time, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s inch punch, hit George¡¯s shoulder, this time George¡¯s right hand waspletely unable to move, but for George, he was not good at boxing, the inability to move his right hand did not affect his fighting ability.

    ¡°Hmph, is that the only level you have?¡± George said with a disdainful face.

    The spiritual energy in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body mobilized, and he was ready to perform his Five Emperor¡¯s Fist that he had just learned not long ago.

    This Five Emperor¡¯s Fist Ye Xiaofeng had not rehearsed, but the essence of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist was well understood in his mind. Although Ye Xiaofeng is not too sure that he can use the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist to finish George, but at this moment Ye Xiaofeng does not have any choice.

    However, at this time, wearing a white practice kung fu Zhao Wu appeared!

    Zhao Wu stood in the corridor and looked towards the room.

    Seeing that Ye Xiaofeng was really in the room, Zhao Wu had a yful smile on his face.

    However, he did not anxiously strike, but instead sped his hands in front of his chest, looking as if he intended to watch the battle.

    George¡¯s face showed a disdainful expression, he thought he could still finish Ye Xiaofeng without Zhao Wu¡¯s hand.

    His right leg kicked towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head with a fierce force, coupled with the thick killing aura emanating from George¡¯s body, making people shudder.

    His right leg was fast, but Ye Xiaofeng was able to study it and could barely see the traces of its movement. He activated his agility gene and quickly dodged, while he continued to use his inching fist to strike George.

    Seeing that Ye Xiaofeng was still using inch punch attacks, Zhao Wu had a contemptuous expression on his face.

    ¡°No growth, this time I will cut off your head with my own hands, I want to see if you can still live after you don¡¯t have your head.¡± Zhao Wu moved his hands and spoke in a sneering tone.

    The inching fist hit George¡¯s temple, and George¡¯s body shook violently.

    Zhao Wu had once said that an ordinary martial practitioner of Xuan level Da Cheng strength might not even be Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s opponent.

    Therefore, he knew very well that the George in front of him would not be a match for Ye Xiaofeng, but he did not rush to strike, but nned to wait until George made a fool of himself, and then he would finish Ye Xiaofeng off, so that George would know how powerful he was.

    ¡°Bang¡± sound, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s inch fist hit George¡¯s chest, George¡¯s body fell to the ground, fainted on the spot, he was underestimating Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strength.

    Ye Xiaofeng quickly bully forward, ready to get rid of George in one fell swoop, Zhao Wu made a move.

    His right fist came towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back, Zhao Wu¡¯s speed and power increased a lot, obviously this punch he was not testing Ye Xiaofeng, but ready to use this punch to bring Ye Xiaofeng heavy damage.

    Ye Xiaofeng turned back and at the same time, his right hand threw an inch punch, seeing that Ye Xiaofeng even used an inch punch to attack himself, Zhao Wu¡¯s heart burst with joy, his body dodged nimbly, while his left hand clenched his fist and attacked towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s temple.

    At this time, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s left hand clenched his fist, a powerful qi burst out in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, with a whistling fist wind, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s left fist fiercely towards Zhao Wu¡¯s heart.

    Feeling that powerful fist wind, Zhao Wu¡¯s face could not help but reveal a stunned expression.

    He dodged with nimble steps, his body shrunk into a ball, he had clearly felt that in this fist of Ye Xiaofeng, with a very powerful force, this force is vaguely beyond the internal energy that he was able to strike!

    Zhao Wu knew very well that if Ye Xiaofeng hit him with this punch, then he would probably be killed by Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s punch!

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s left fist hit Zhao Wu¡¯s right arm, Zhao Wu dodged quickly, after all, he was a master proficient in Luohan 18 Hands, he could not be easily killed by Ye Xiaofeng.

    The most important point is that although Ye Xiaofengprehended the essence of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist in his mind, he is still unable to strike the internal energy of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist, the powerful punching wind just now is just the effect of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s spiritual energy after activating the second-ss power gene.

    A sharp pain came from his right hand, Zhao Wu had the intention to run away, but he was not willing to lose at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands, although the moves Ye Xiaofeng just performed surprised him exceptionally, and he did not expect that in such a short time, Ye Xiaofeng had learned such fierce moves.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    But Zhao Wu is still confident in himself, his feet nimbly stopped, his left hand ruthlessly attacked towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s temple, powerful internal energy burst out, Zhao Wu wanted to solve Ye Xiaofeng with one punch.

    And he was catching Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brokenness, he believed that Ye Xiaofeng was unable to dodge at this moment.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you go to hell!¡± Zhao Wu shouted, and his powerful internal energy exploded out on his left hand.

    If it was an ordinary martial artist, I¡¯m afraid that he would have been intimidated by Zhao Wu¡¯s aura by now.

    Even Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect Zhao Wu to stabilize his body and execute a counterattack on himself after receiving a heavy blow from himself.

 Chapter 96

    Zhao Wu¡¯s aura was amazing, and Ye Xiaofeng was not willing to show his weakness, the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist was once again struck by Ye Xiaofeng, with the activation of the second ss power gene, the spiritual energy in his body poured into his left hand.

    The fists of the two men shed ferociously together, internal energy and spiritual energy collided together, the bodies of the two men could not help but tremble violently, the floor under Zhao Wu¡¯s feet instantly shattered.

    The corner of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth showed a faint smile, but his smile soon froze, after Zhao Wu¡¯s left fist on the internal energy emitted, Ye Xiaofeng obviously felt that Zhao Wu¡¯s left fist above a powerful force is quietly condensed.

    The second level of internal energy!

    Looking at the cold smile on Zhao Wu¡¯s face, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but stutter.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you will suffer death!¡± Zhao Wu said with confidence.

    Now Zhao Wu¡¯s strength had clearly entered the Xuan level entry level, and what made Ye Xiaofeng feel even more bad ¨C was that Zhao Wu¡¯s left fist was actually quietly gathering the second level of internal energy!

    Generally, martial practitioners will cultivate their martial skills to produce internal energy is already a very big deal, but some powerful martial practitioners will cultivate a second internal energy, that is to say, in the martial practitioners can hit the internal energy twice in a row through martial skills.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not anticipate that at the critical time of life and death, Zhao Wu not only easily entered the strength of the Xuan level , but also cultivated the second internal energy, this opponent is really too terrifying.

    The powerful force had begun to move slowly on Zhao Wu¡¯s left arm, Ye Xiaofeng wanted to quickly pull out his left hand, but his left hand was like being stuck by glue, it could not be separated from Zhao Wu¡¯s left fist!

    Just at this time, the essence of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist presented itself in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mind, and a change appeared in his body, he felt his whole body¡¯s force was rapidly coalescing, he felt a mysterious force appearing in his body, this mysterious force rose rapidly from the bottom of his feet, the force swam throughout his body, and then like a flooded river, it rapidly surged into his left fist.

    ¡°Internal energy!¡± Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    He did not expect his body to appear the internal energy of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist at the critical moment, a faint yellow light appeared on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand, and then immediately after, the two people¡¯s internal energy collided with each other.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With the sound of impact, Zhao Wu¡¯s body was instantly knocked away, his body hit the wall hard, the solid wall was shattered by Zhao Wu¡¯s body, and his body was set into the wall.

    Arge mouthful of blood flowed out from Zhao Wu¡¯s mouth, and his face was filled with an incredible expression. Zhao Wu¡¯s blood-filled gaze looked over towards Ye Xiaofeng, a clear reluctance in his eyes.

    When Zhao Wu felt that he had cultivated the second level of internal energy, he thought that Ye Xiaofeng would definitely die, after all, he already possessed the second level of internal energy.

    What Zhao Wu never expected was that Ye Xiaofeng not only had a mysterious power in his body that wasparable to internal energy, but at the most critical time, Ye Xiaofeng had actually cultivated internal energy.

    Thinking about the mysterious fist method that Ye Xiaofeng had just performed, Zhao Wu¡¯s heart was full of doubts, he had been practicing Luohan¡¯s Eighteen Hands since he was young, and it had been more than forty years now, so it was normal for him to be able to cultivate the second level of internal energy.

    But when Zhao Wu fought him a few days ago, his most powerful move was just an inch fist, but now Ye Xiaofeng, not only proficient in the mysterious fist method, but also able to hit the internal energy.

    This is what Zhao Wu could not understand, he did not believe that there would be someone in the world who was proficient in a boxing method and was able to strike the internal energy of this boxing method in a few days¡¯ time.

    With a heart full of doubts and a face full of resignation, Zhao Wu¡¯s eyes gradually closed.

    He would not believe until his death that with his strength, he would die at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands.

    After sensing Zhao Wu¡¯s death, Ye Xiaofeng sat down on the ground, panting heavily.

    A fierce battle with Zhao Wu just now consumed almost all the spiritual energy in his body, especially when the most critical time hit the internal energy, so Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body was obviously a bit unsupported.

    At the same time, Ye Xiaofeng is also grateful that if he had given Zhao Wu some time to develop, I am afraid that he would not have been Zhao Wu¡¯s opponent at all.

    The killing power of the second internal energy is above the first internal energy, but Zhao Wu only just cultivated the second internal energy, so the killing power of his second internal energy is far inferior to his first internal energy.

    After secretly screaming a fluke, Ye Xiaofeng struggled to stand up and he walked in towards the room.

    The unconscious George was woken up by Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s silver needles, and Ye Xiaofeng began to start his own questioning.

    He felt that George¡¯s matter was not simple, especially after George targeted Yun Man Xue He Li, Ye Xiaofeng thought that this time the matter was 80% rted to Zhang Kaixuan.

    Only Ye Xiaofeng really can¡¯t understand, to the evil wolf mercenary regiment ability, Zhang Kaixuan is unable to invite them over, and now the evil wolf mercenary regiment came here, and not just for the treasure, then obviously shows that behind the Zhang Kaixuan, there is likely to be others in control of the whole thing!

    The second floor of the Moonlight Tower is still in chaos, the twenty-four mercenaries brought by George have been killed by Ye Xiaofeng five people, but here on the second floor at the auction site, there are still ten mercenaries guarding the participants of the auction.

    As for the remaining nine mercenaries, they were deployed in groups of three, on the roof, upstairs and downstairs respectively.

    Zhang Kaixuan face gradually became pale up, he has been unable to get in touch with George Zhao Wu, such an unusual situation makes Zhang Kaixuan internal worry.

    ¡°How is this possible, even if Ye Xiaofeng did not die, his strength could not have improved. What¡¯s more, Zhao Wu and George both joined forces, even if Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strength had increased, he would have been taken out by them.¡± Zhang Kaixuan gaze towards the mercenaries, inwardly apprehensive thought.

    After George and Zhao Wu lost contact, Zhang Kaixuan was even more afraid to reveal his identity.

    When everyone was not paying attention, Zhang Kaixuan quietly crawled back into his own private room.

    After returning to the room, Zhang Kaixuan sat on the sofa, picked up the red wine bottle on the table, Zhang Kaixuan gulped a few sips of red wine, the chaotic emotions were stabilized, Zhang Kaixuan gaze towards the outside to look over.

    The ss here allows the people inside to clearly see the situation outside, but the people outside can not see the situation inside the private room, looking at the ten mercenaries who are still controlling the rich and powerful, Zhang Kaixuan took out his headset.

    ¡°There is a good chance that the head of George has an ident, now you listen to my orders. The second floor to draw four personnel, upstairs to draw three personnel, immediately go to the fourth floor, as long as there are found there in the Eastern countries, regardless of men and women, all killed!¡± Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s lips to the headset, said a fluent English.

    The mercenaries on the second floor looked toward the room in shock, and four of them quickly grabbed their weapons and took the elevator to the fourth floor to check the situation.

    The three mercenaries upstairs who got the order from Zhang Kaixuan, also quickly took the elevator to the fourth floor.

    However, when the seven mercenaries arrived at the fourth floor, they only found the bodies of Zhao Wu and George, and did not find any trace of Ye Xiaofeng.

    After interrogating George, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly left the fourth floor and headed up the stairs to look for Yun Manxue.

    Now he could barely walk and barely deal with ordinary people, but it would be too difficult for him to continue to fight unarmed with these mercenaries who had a lot ofbat experience.

    The fifth floor of the Moon Watch Building is the lounge, a lounge with luxurious decorations, these are the private lounges of the members of the Moon Watch Building, which are normally locked during the day.

    Yun Man Xue ¡®s eyes red and swollen, her gaze expectantly towards the back of the view, he hoped that Ye Xiaofeng can appear in his line of sight.

    He Li, who was holding a weapon, followed behind Halo Mang Xue, whose emotions at the moment can be described as mixed.

    Her own nemesis is in front of her, and her own hands have the weapon that will kill her.

    Ye Xiaofeng is still downstairs to deal with those mercenaries, if you take out Yun Manxue now, it is a very good opportunity, MK23 pistol safety has been opened, as long as He Li raised the gun to Yun Manxue, and then pull the trigger, then Jinling City will be their own.

    He Li¡¯s charming cheeks showed a hint of hesitation, but her gaze was full of murderous energy.

    The ck muzzle of the pistol had been slightly raised and aimed at Yun Manxue¡¯s back.

    ¡°Keep her safe!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words spoken inside the room downstairs rang out next to He Li¡¯s ears, and He Li¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but fight.

    As a bystander at the time, He Li could clearly feel that in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart, Yun Manxue¡¯s life was far more important than his own, and if Yun Manxue died here, even if he exined that he was killed by mercenaries, I¡¯m afraid that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s character would not easily bypass him.

    The gun was gradually lowered, and He Li looked at Yun Manxue in anger.

    She couldn¡¯t understand, Yun Man Xue is just a married woman with a child, why can let Ye Xiaofeng so infatuated, and her own conditions in all aspects is not worse than Yun Man Xue, but Ye Xiaofeng does not seem to have any interest in herself at all.

    ¡°Heh, really did not expect that the famous Yun Dong of Jinling City would still cry ah.¡± He Li looked at Yun Man Xue¡¯s red and swollen eyes and said in a mocking tone.

    Yun Man Xue coldly nced at He Li, and did not say anything, now her heart was all on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, as long as Ye Xiaofeng was okay, she was willing to pay any price.

    He Li¡¯s words just finished, the elevator door slowly opened.

    The two women¡¯s eyes looked expectantly toward the elevator, they both hoped to see Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s figure.

    After all, they were still in danger, and He Li was clear that without Ye Xiaofeng, it would be very difficult for her to stay alive.

    As the elevator doorspletely opened, Yun Man Xue and He Li froze on the spot as three mercenaries in camouge uniforms appeared in sight of the two of them.

 Chapter 97

    The night was hazy and the stars were dull.

    As the clock entered eleven o¡¯clock, the hustle and bustle of Jinling City became slightly quieter.

    There were many expensive luxury cars parked outside the Moon Watch Building, and even though the three foreigners at the auction refused the police¡¯s offer of security, police cars would still patrol the roads outside the Moon Watch Building quite regrly.

    Only now the Moon Watch Building is closed, and the Bad Wolf Mercenary Corps has cut off themunication link between inside and outside, so no one would think that a robbery has urred in the Moon Watch Building.

    In the corridor of the fifth floor of the Moon Watch Building, the three mercenaries in the elevator had already found Yun Man Xue and He Li.

    After the seven mercenaries did not find Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s next on the fourth floor, they separated to go upstairs and downstairs to search, the three mercenaries previously took the elevator from the seventh floor directly to the fourth floor, so they did not find the fifth floor Yun Manxue and He Li, but theyunched a floor-by-floor search, but easily found Yun Manxue and He Li.

    Looking at the two beauties in front of them wearing ck and red evening gowns, the three mercenaries looked at each other and showed greedy eyes in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They aimed their automatic rifles at He Li, who was holding a weapon, and as long as He Li had any movement, they would not hesitate to shoot, and He Li helplessly put down her weapon.

    Although she could shoot, but in the face of such a situation, He Li knew that she was no match for these mercenaries, and if she shot, she would only be easily shot.

    ¡°Move faster, I¡¯ll take the woman in the ck evening dress.¡±

    Seeing He Li put down her weapon, a mercenary pointed at Yun Man Xue and said in an excited tone, while the other two mercenaries nodded in agreement.

    Three people soon came to Yun Man Xue He Li, Yun Man Xue He Li¡¯s face pale with fear.

    The two people could not help but look at each other, and their bodies could not help but tremble slightly.

    Just at this time, the expression on Yun Manxue He Li¡¯s face appeared stunned, then turned into delighted.

    Ye Xiaofeng came from the stairs to the fifth floor, when he came to the corridor, but saw three mercenaries towards Yun Manxue He Li, although he was now very tired, but Ye Xiaofeng still raised the MK23 pistol, as the pistolunched a shot, two mercenaries were hit by bullets in the head.

    The other mercenary quickly and ferociously crashed towards the door of a room to the side, and when the door was crashed open, the mercenary quickly came into the room.

    ¡°Sister Yun, get out of there!¡± Ye Xiaofeng shouted up, while quickly running over.

    Yun Manxue nodded in panic and hurriedly ran towards the back.

    And He Li was still standing frozen in ce, her whole bodypletely exposed to the mercenaries¡¯ guns.

    The mercenary who just hid in the room reacted quickly, his gun was aimed at He Li¡¯s forehead, and now he was clear that he would definitely not get He Li, so he did not have any hesitation and directly pulled the trigger.

    The bullets escaped from the chamber and shot towards He Li¡¯s forehead.

    The mercenary¡¯s mouth showed a smile, but in the nick of time, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body lunged toward He Li, He Li was pressed underneath Ye Xiaofeng, the bullet grazed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back, the hot pain came from his back, Ye Xiaofeng bit his tongue, the gun was quickly aimed at the mercenary, and then pulled the trigger.

    The bullet fired out, whether or not it hit the mercenary, Ye Xiaofeng did not know at all anymore.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    When a soft feeling came from his chest, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred, and he directly passed out.

    ¡°Xiaofeng!¡± Yun Man Xue eximed.

    She came in front of Ye Xiaofeng, looking at Ye Xiaofeng, whose body was almost covered with blood, Yun Manxue¡¯s tears flowed down again, she knew that her heart waspletely captured by Ye Xiaofeng, even when her husband died before, she did not cry like this today.

    He Li looked at Ye Xiaofeng with aplicated face, this is the second time Ye Xiaofeng saved her life.

    Looking at the blood on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s handsome face, He Li¡¯s heart had a touch of emotion.

    The two women worked together to help Ye Xiaofeng up, they looked at each other without resentment in their gaze, and now all they wanted to do was to carry Ye Xiaofeng to the rest room and check Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wounds.

    If others see this scene, they will definitely fall off their sses, in Jinling City, Yun Man Xue He Li, these two women, almost to the point of ipatibility.

    But now, they abandoned their previous grudges in order to save Ye Xiaofeng.

    When Ye Xiaofeng was carried to the bed in the lounge, Yun Manxue hurriedly tore open Ye Xiaofeng clothes, looking at the bleeding wound on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s shoulder, Yun Manxue tears kept dripping on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body.

    He Li carried all the weapons outside to the room, after locking the door, He Li hurriedly used all her strength to push the sofa behind the door, after cing the weapons, He Li finger on the trigger, as long as there is any sound outside, she will immediately frantically strafe.

    Yun Man Xue tore open her expensive evening dress and put it on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wound.

    But the wound at the shoulder was still bleeding continuously, which made Yun Man Xue¡¯s heart full of worry.

    She wiped her tears, directly picked up the teapot on the table and ruthlessly smashed it towards the window.

    The window was smashed, and Yun Man Xue threw the teacups inside the room out along the window, as she called for help.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, open your eyes and look at me, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± After doing the job of asking for help, Yun Manxue hands clutching Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand, she said in a soft voice.

    He Li gaze at Yun Manxue, she began to envy Yun Manxue.

    Ye Xiaofeng can die for her, this is what makes He Li very envious.

    Thinking about how Ye Xiaofeng also saved just now despite the danger to his life, He Li¡¯s heart inexplicably had a touch of sweetness.

    ¡°They are on the fifth floor, that person¡¯s strength is very strong, except for the personnel on the second floor, the rest of the people all rush to the fifth floor!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get to the fifth floor, make sure you take out that person, otherwise none of us will get out of here alive.¡±

    ¡°Damn bastard, I must cut off his head with my own hands.¡±

    The confused English of the mercenaries came from among Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s earpiece, and he frowned tightly.

    After hearing these mercenaries¡¯ words, Zhang Kaixuan was almost certain that George and Zhao Wu must have died in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands, and thinking about George and Zhao Wu¡¯s strength, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s heart began to beat faster.

    He couldn¡¯t understand, a few days ago Zhao Wu was still able to easily finish off Ye Xiaofeng, how could he have the strength to kill both George and Zhao Wu in just a few days¡¯ time?

    ¡°Damn it, Ye Xiaofeng, I don¡¯t believe that so many people can¡¯t kill you!¡± Zhang Kaixuan kicked on the table and cursed viciously.

    Except for the six mercenaries on the second floor, the remaining ten mercenaries all rushed to the fifth floor.

    Zhang Kaixuan made a rare correct judgment, he thought that even if Ye Xiaofeng took out George and Zhao Wu, he must have been seriously injured, now there are ten mercenaries rushed to the fifth floor, this time Ye Xiaofeng must be sure to die.

    Inside the police station, it is now eleven o¡¯clockte at night.

    Even the police officers on duty, there are many lying on top of the table sound asleep.

    Jiang Wanling, wearing a police uniform, sat on a chair with a heavy face, holding a walkie-talkie in her hand, keeping in touch with the police car officers on the outskirts of the Moon Watch Building at all times.

    The police had long received the news that someone would strike at the auction, but when they offered to provide security for the auction, they were refused by the foreigners.

    In a very helpless situation, Qi Tianzheng was only able to dispatch patrol cars to patrol the outskirts of the Moon Watch Building.

    ¡°What? Something fell down from the Moon Watch Tower?¡±

    When Jiang Wanling heard the report provided in the patrol car, her face turned serious.

    She immediately stood up from her seat and ran directly towards Qi Tianzheng¡¯s office.

    Meanwhile, ten mercenaries had already converged in the corridor on the fifth floor, their eyes looked towards the bloodstains on the ground, and looking at the footprints with bloodstains, they quickly locked in the room where Ye Xiaofeng and the others were.

    These mercenaries moved with unusual caution, they slowly approached the room, two mercenaries began to bang on the door, the other eight mercenaries were scattered and hiding on both sides, ready to rush inside.

    He Li¡¯s pretty face became tense as she heard themotion outside.

    She felt that her finger on the trigger began to go numb, she desperately wanted to shoot, but her finger simply did not listen to hermand.

    He Li can be the number one person in Jinling City, she is still very uplicated.

    In such a situation, if it were an ordinary woman, it would have been a mess, but He Li bit her tongue viciously and her finger quickly pulled the trigger.

    The M4A1 carbine began to shake violently, the recoil shocked He Li¡¯s shoulders numb, a bullet swept toward the door, the solid wood door hit a bullet hole.

    The two mercenaries who were hitting the door were sieved by the bullets on the spot, and the thirty-round magazine was soon empty, and He Li did not have time to rece the magazine, but threw the carbine aside and picked up another carbine.

    Previously in the fourth floor room, Ye Xiaofeng had given her a carbine, and in the corridor of the fifth floor, Ye Xiaofeng took out three more mercenaries, so now He Li had four carbines, and the magazines were all over the ce.

    After a lull in fire, a mercenary tried to quickly crash the door of the room, and He Li, who had experience in carbine shooting, once againunched a fierce strafing.

    The door had been smashed and a huge hole appeared. The mercenary who tried to crash the door was once again beaten into a sieve, blood stained the ground red, and the seven remaining mercenaries, could not help but frown.

    He Li kept on strafing, four carbines had long been shot out of bullets, Yun Man Xue took the initiative toe to He Li¡¯s side and quickly helped He Li to change the magazines.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Just when Yun Man Xue was recing the magazines, she saw that someone had actually gotten in at the window, and she couldn¡¯t help but exim!

 Chapter 98

    While Yun Man Xue was screaming, a grenade was thrown in along the hole of the room door.

    He Li looked at the grenade that kept rolling towards her with a dull gaze, and for a moment she forgot to shoot.

    The feeling of death appeared in He Li¡¯s mind, she felt her body became abnormally stiff .Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    And at this time, the person who came in through the window quickly ran up and kicked the grenade out, the grenade produced a package explosion outside, the mercenaries affected by the wave could not help but wail in pain.

    Yun Man Xue and He Li looked at the woman wearing ck tights in front of them in horror, they do not know who the woman in front of them is, and because the woman is veiled, they can not see her face.

    The only thing that made Yun Man Xue and He Li rush to unease is that this woman exposed to the outside jrt beautiful eyes, which have no emotion, as if they were ice.

    This woman is naturally no one else, it is the Lian Qianyan who followed Ye Xiaofeng into the Moon Watch Tower.

    After following Ye Xiaofeng to the Moon Watch Tower, Lian Qianyan started stealing treasures.

    After sessfully stealing several precious treasures, Lian Qianyan was ready to start retreating along the outside ss.

    But when she arrived at the fifth floor, Lian Qianyan saw Ye Xiaofeng lying on the bed with blood all over his body through the ss, Lian Qianyan couldn¡¯t help but grunt coldly at that time and had no intention to bother about Ye Xiaofeng at all.

    However, thinking that Ye Xiaofeng was still of some use to him, Lian Qianyan climbed to the fifth floor again and entered through the window ss smashed by Yun Manxue.

    ¡°Swish¡± sound, Lian Qianyan looked towards the door of the room, a mercenary exposed head directly by Lian Qianyan¡¯s flying knife into the neck, the mercenary fell to the ground.

    The grenade that Lian Qianyan kicked away just now caused the death of two mercenaries, the remaining five mercenaries wanted to enter the room quickly, but they did not expect that the room once again appeared an expert.

    The flying knife technique of Lian Qianyan is not slower than the bullets, and the uracy is still above the bullets fired by He Li.

    Yun Man Xue and He Li saw Lian Qianyan strike against the mercenaries, and also knew that Lian Qianyan shoulde to help .

    He Li once again manipted the M1A1 carbine andunched a frenzied strafing of the outside.

    After a nce at Ye Xiaofeng on the bed, Lian Qianyan coldly snorted and ced a treasure in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hand.

    Originally, Yun Man Xue and He Li thought that Lian Qianyan would stay and help , but after cing a jade stone in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hand and then dropping a flying knife, Lian Qianyan left directly from the window there.

    Yun Man Xue and He Li could not help but look at each other, each other¡¯s eyes were full of shocked expression.

    But they still had to continue to cooperate, one to rece the carbine magazine, the other is constantly strafing the door to prevent the mercenaries outside from rushing into the room.

    He Li¡¯s poor marksmanship was so bad that at least nine out of ten bullets hit the wall next to the room door, and the uracy was obviously getting worse and worse, but the good thing was that the continuous fire strafing still kept the four mercenaries who finally saved their lives from messing up.

    Ye Xiaofeng on the bed gradually regained consciousness, the breath of jade entered his body, spiritual power began to fuse breath flowing throughout Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, Ye Xiaofeng gradually opened his eyes, a murderous impulse upied his mind.

    He began to experience hallucinations, and the scene of Qin Lan falling in front of him appeared in his mind once again.

    Yun Man Xue was always paying attention to Ye Xiaofeng, and when she saw that the jade stone in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hand had actually disappeared, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, but when she saw Ye Xiaofeng open his eyes, Yun Man Xue shouted joyfully again, ¡°Xiaofeng!¡±

    Hearing Yun Man Xue¡¯s familiar voice, Ye Xiaofeng, who had just fallen into an illusion, immediately came to his senses.

    He bit the tip of his tongue hard and immediately jumped up from the bed.

    At the same time as Ye Xiaofeng stood up, He Li finally could not endure the recoil of the carbine gun anymore, the carbine gun popped out of her hand, He Li gave a delicate cry and her body fell to the ground.

    The red evening gown on her shoulder looked even more vivid, that¡¯s because He Li¡¯s shoulder had flowed bright red blood, she was a woman who had shot so many guns, naturally she could not withstand the recoil.

    The four mercenaries outside heard the sound of gunfire inside stopped, four people swarmed in towards the room, Ye Xiaofeng obediently picked up the carbine on the ground and opened fire on the four mercenaries.

    Four bullets were fired continuously, and the four mercenaries were killed by Ye Xiaofeng on the spot!

    Ye Xiaofeng took a look at the flying knife on the bed, he picked up the flying knife, .

    Bright red blood flowed out continuously along the wound, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly took out the silver needle he always carried with him and sealed his acupuncture points, which stopped the bleeding.

    ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Looking at Yun Manxue¡¯s red eyes, Ye Xiaofeng softlyforted.

    After tearing the bed sheet, Ye Xiaofeng simply bandaged the wound.

    Only after Ye Xiaofeng took care of the wounds on his body, did Yun Manxue walk towards him.

    She knew he had quite a few wounds on his body and didn¡¯t dare to hug him with force, only able to look at her with her own red eyes, telling him with her own eyes how worried she was about him.

    ¡°Sister Yun, no more crying, I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    Looking at Yun Man Xue¡¯s red and swollen eyes, Ye Xiaofeng knew she must have shed a lot of tears.

    With an inexplicable pain in his heart, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips fell on Yun Manxue¡¯s eyes.

    After kissing Yun Man Xue¡¯s eyes, Ye Xiaofeng stroked Yun Man Xue¡¯s hair with pity.

    He Li, who fell on the ground, saw this scene and had an inexplicable feeling in her heart, as if someone had stabbed her hard with a needle in the heart, not very fatal, but very painful.

    She closed her eyes, did not want to see that image.

    But after closing her eyes, He Li found that the picture of Ye Xiaofeng flying on himself in the corridor kept presenting in her mind, and what made her unbearable was that Ye Xiaofeng pped his own buttocks in the office not long ago, and also took off his own small underwear, used silver needles to release the bruises, also began to appear in her mind.

    He Li¡¯s originally pale and charming pretty face, began to appear a charming blush.

    At this moment, He Li is the most seductive, her pretty face is red, just like a blooming peach blossom.

    ¡°You hold back a bit.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s voice sounded next to He Li¡¯s ear.

    Before she could open her eyes, she felt a hot and spicy paining from her shoulder.

    When she opened her eyes, she found that Ye Xiaofeng was carefully helping herself to wipe the bruises.

    Although his tone when he spoke to himself was far less gentle than when he spoke to Yun Man Xue, and although his face was cold, and there was not even any color in his gaze, He Li was clear that he cared for himself.

    After absorbing the treasures left behind by Lian Qianyan, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s spiritual energy recovered by forty to fifty percent.

    This made Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but be interested in the treasures of the auction, knowing thatst time when Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s spiritual power was all gone, he absorbed a lot of treasure essence, which slowly recovered his strength.

    And this time just a treasure, let him recover forty to fifty percent of the spiritual power.

    Among the second floor, the rich merchants and powerful people had already transferred all their money into their personal ounts in Swiss banks ording to the mercenaries¡¯ instructions.

    At this moment George brought twenty-four mercenaries, only the second floor of these six mercenaries to save their lives.

    After the six mercenaries and theirpanions could not get in touch, they realized that the situation was not good for them.

    They were eager to evacuate, but the bank cards and passwords were known only to George, and if they didn¡¯t find him then they would have nothing to gain from this trip.

    The six men¡¯s eyes looked towards the private room, and the only one they could rely on at this time was Zhang Kaixuan.

    ¡°Take out all these people, we¡¯ll find the chief immediately and then leave here quickly.¡±

    A mercenary said indifferently in his voice, their guns aimed at the rich and powerful businessmen squatting on the ground.

    It could be said that these people were able to mix up to this ce today, and had done a lot of things for the wrongdoers, and their money was not clean. If you check their details carefully, you will more or less find their dishonorable scene.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Someone screamed in awe.

    But at this time, Ye Xiaofeng, who had changed into a well-fitting suit, slowly appeared in the elevator apanied by Yun Manxue and He Li.

    After seeing Ye Xiaofeng, the wealthy businessmen and powerful people were as pleased as if they had seen God, and their faces showed a delighted expression.

    The six mercenaries quickly turned their guns, only their speed was too slow, second-ss agility gene activated, Ye Xiaofeng took the flying knife, quickly came to the front of these mercenaries, sharp flying knife ruthlessly pierced into their hearts, Ye Xiaofeng some control over his murderous side.

    Every mercenary was stabbed through the heart in addition to having their throats shed by Ye Xiaofeng.

    The smell of blood began to spread, and everyone was scared to death, staring at Ye Xiaofeng with dull eyes.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you bastard, you¡¯re not dead yet!¡± After Zhang Kaixuan in the private room saw Ye Xiaofeng appear, he couldn¡¯t help but curse loudly inwardly.

    After a full five minutes of silence, the sound of sirens came from outside, and only then did these people wake up with a start.

    ¡°I know him, he seems to be Mr. Ye from Xuanwu District, he is very famous recently.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, thank you words I do not say much, my old Zhang owes you a life, in the future in Jinling City, what things you say, I old Zhang even on the knife mountain down the frying pan also help you.¡±

    ¡±  People began to talk softly, they are clear, they owe Mr. Xuanwu District Ye a life.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you do not getcent, the Crown Prince will not let you go.¡± Zhang Kaixuany helplessly on the sofa and spoke viciously.

 Chapter 99

    Arge number of police officers began to enter the inside of the Moonlight Building, the police were very worried about the situation inside, but when they arrived at the inside of the Moonlight Building, they all became astonished.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not want to show his face in front of the police, so he slipped out in advance, but the outside of the Moon Watch Building was already crowded with reporters and cameramen, Ye Xiaofeng could only hide in a police car first, he intended to wait until it was quiet, and then leave the ce.

    Although Ye Xiaofeng was beaten by Zhao Wu twice and almost lost his spiritual power and his life, but this time Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s harvest was very fruitful. In addition to the internal power of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist, Ye Xiaofeng also got the bank card of a Swiss bank and the password from George, and ording to the disy on George¡¯s cell phone, the bank card had exceeded the $500 million mark because of the transfer of money from rich merchants and powerful people.

    In addition to the money, what makes Ye Xiaofeng more unexpected is that now all the rich and powerful people in Jinling City owe him a big favor, in the future Ye Xiaofeng in Jinling City, even if the sky is broken, with the connections he now has, he canpletely protect himself.

    But thinking about the prince George said, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow furrowed.

    George not only told Ye Xiaofeng the bank card as well as the password, but also the existence of the crown prince, only that George did not have much contact with the crown prince, and he did not know much about him.

    Now Ye Xiaofeng has been very clear, standing behind the Zhang Kaixuan is the crown prince, while this crown prince is who, Ye Xiaofeng is not known.

    Ye Xiaofeng felt that the prince must have a huge plot, and the entire city of Jinling in the eyes of the prince, is just a pawn.

    Thinking about these things, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze could not help but look toward the Moon Watch Building. The mysterious prince will not give up on the action of the city because of the death of Zhao Wu and George, Zhang Kaixuan will certainly also be under themand of the prince, to re-formte the n to deal with Yun Man Xue and He Li.

    The prince wants to control the city of Jinling, Yun Manxue and He Li must be get rid of.

    He Li and Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s rtionship is not close, if Ye Xiaofeng in the ability to help her a hand will help, if beyond Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ability, Ye Xiaofeng will not do risky things for her.

    Yun Manxue¡¯s situation is different, Ye Xiaofeng can even sacrifice himself for her, if someone dares to move Yun Manxue, Ye Xiaofeng no matter who that person is, he will not sit idly by.

    ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t worry, no matter who wants to move you, I will protect your safety.¡±

    Thinking of seeing Yun Man Xue¡¯s red and swollen eyes , Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart ached as he muttered, while clenching his hands into tight fists.

    Just at this time, the spiritual energy within Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body began to swim.

    Thinking about the hallucinations he had not long ago, and the bloodthirsty thoughts he could not restrain, Ye Xiaofeng sat in the police car, slowly closed his eyes and began to cultivate the ¡°Ghost Valley Immortal Cultivation Secret Method¡± to thoroughly purify the spiritual energy in his body.

    The bodies of George and others in the Hope Moon Building began to be carried out, and all the wealthy businessmen and powerful people entered the ambnce under police escort.

    The words ¡°Mr. Ye of Xuanwu District¡± began to spread in the upper ss of Jinling City. All the dignified people in Jinling City, after tonight¡¯s incident, they all owed Ye Xiaofeng a life.

    With the character of these people, they do not care how much money they lose, what they care about is their own lives, as long as they are still alive, with their ability to continue to earn back the lost money.

    But if the life is gone, even if their money is saved, it is of no use.

    Wang Zhongyong, the director of the city bureau, led Jiang Wanling and others toe out of the Moon Watching Building. When these people came out, they were blocked frantically by reporters, and the long guns were aimed at Wang Zhongyong and others.

    Although they already knew that it was Ye Xiaofeng who took out those vicious mercenaries and saved the lives of rich businessmen and powerful people, but for the sake of the police department¡¯s face, Wang Zhongyong had to say what he had prepared.

    ¡°Fellow journalists, please be quiet. This time the matter of the Moon Watch Building, tomorrow the city bureau will hold a special press conference to give you a satisfactory answer. Now let me say a few words briefly. Although several foreign friends were very uncooperative with our work, we still dispatched police officers to protect the safety of our foreign friends. After what happened, our police officers who infiltrated inside the Moon Watch Building bravely fought with the vicious mercenaries, and under the wise leadership of the city bureau and with everyone¡¯s active cooperation, the officers shot down these mercenaries ¡­¡±

    Wang Zhongyong said briefly , but began to speak incessantly, although the treasure was lost, and look at the moon building was also killed, but after all, all these mercenaries were killed.

    From Wang Zhongyong¡¯s speech, he took credit for himself at the same time, but also did not forget to praise the main leaders of the Jinling City Bureau all over again, even the police officers involved in the operation, also received Wang Zhongyong¡¯s verbalmendation.

    The reporters listened drowsily, but Jiang Wanling was furiously walking towards the police car.

    She knew that this time not only those rich businessmen and powerful people owed Ye Xiaofeng a life, but the whole city bureau owed Ye Xiaofeng a big favor.

    After returning to her police car, Jiang Wanling started the engine irritably.

    The police car whistled out and disappeared from the road in the blink of an eye.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡± rogue have to take so much advantage. Maybe he and the mercenaries are in cahoots, I¡¯m so angry!¡± Jiang Wanling pped the steering wheel hard and said in an exasperated voice.

    ¡°Hey, who are you calling a rogue?¡± Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes and said in a calm voice.

    ¡°Ghost!¡± Jiang Wanling was so frightened that she shouted loudly, and the police car began to sway from side to side.

    After seeing clearly that it was Ye Xiaofeng, Jiang Wanling patted her breast and let out a sigh of relief.

    After taking control of the police car, Jiang Wanling looked angrily toward the back.

    ¡°What are you doing here, are you trying to assault the police, I knew it, you must be in cahoots with those people, are you insiders?¡± Jiang Wanling¡¯s long eyshes blinked, beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng viciously and said.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not bother to pay attention to her, and continued to close his eyes and cultivate his spiritual power.

    Now Ye Xiaofeng is still in a good mood, otherwise he would definitely have said a few words, angry with Jiang Wanling.

    After the spiritual power swam in his body, Ye Xiaofeng found that his physical gene, spiritual gene, and venom gene all entered the first ss, physical gene can change Ye Xiaofeng physical quality, spiritual gene can let Ye Xiaofeng better rely on their own cultivation to generate spiritual power, and can also sense the surrounding situation.

    The most delightful thing is the venom gene, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body has already produced venom, can activate the venom gene after the implementation of venom attacks on the enemy.

    The aura swam in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, and he entered into a very wonderful feeling.

    The essence of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist kept presenting itself in his mind, Ye Xiaofeng waspletely absorbed in the wonderful feeling, he carefully tried toprehend the essence of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist, after seeing Zhao Wu strike the second inner strength, Ye Xiaofeng was very moved, he also wanted to strike the second inner strength of the Five Emperor¡¯s Fist!

    ¡°You stinking rascal, hurry up and get out, I¡¯ve arrived at the police station!¡± Jiang Wanling shouted in anger to Ye Xiaofeng behind her after she parked the police car on the parking lot of the police car.

    Ye Xiaofeng lying t on the back seat, not moving, he breathes normally, seems to have fallen asleep, when he saw this, Jiang Wanling could not help but be furious.

    After leaving the driver¡¯s seat, Jiang Wanling opened the car door at the back and got into the back seat directly.

    ¡°Damned rogue, I let you sleep here!¡± Jiang Wanling wanted to drag Ye Xiaofeng up, she was lying on top of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body and was ready to tug on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ear.

    But just at this time, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands tightly wrapped around Jiang Wanling¡¯s slender waist.

    ¡°Ah, you stinking rascal!¡± Jiang Wanling cried out delicately as her body began to struggle desperately.

    ¡°You quickly let go of me, stinky rascal, how dare you pretend to sleep!¡±

    no matter how Jiang Wanling shouted, no matter how she struggled, there was always no response.

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng as if he was really sleeping, Jiang Wanling rxed a bit, but she was still struggling, but when a wonderful feeling came from Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand, Jiang Wanling felt her whole body was paralyzed.

    She wanted to struggle hard, but her body was no longer listening to her own reactions.

    ¡°Damned rogue, are you pretending to be asleep, are you trying to molest me while you have the chance!¡±

    Jiang Wanling looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily, her lips opened, but she could not speak, she could only curse fiercely in her heart.

    Time passed little by little, and the bright moon quietly moved itself.

    When Ye Xiaofeng woke up, the hot sunlight was already shining on his cheeks through the car window.

    He had a dreamst night, he dreamed that he was sleeping with Yun Man Xue in his arms, and that he wanted to do something like that with Yun Man Xue, but Yun Man Xue never agreed and gave up.

    Ye Xiaofeng rubbed his eyes, dazed, Ye Xiaofeng felt himself holding something soft in his hand, Ye Xiaofeng soon realized what it was, he felt sure he was not dreaming, so he gently squeezed, sofortable feeling, Ye Xiaofeng gaze toward the bodyr, hands in a pinch.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Thezy and delicate voice came.

    The voice is familiar, but it is not Yun Man Xue¡¯s voice?

    ¡°Stinking rascal, fight!¡±

    Jiang Wanling¡¯s furious voice came, this damned rogue not only wanted to sleep with his own arms, but also touched her private parts there, and what¡¯s more abominable is that he also pinched twice!

    Jiang Wanling waspletely on top of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, her hands were tightly wrapped around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, while Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands, were in control of Jiang Wanling¡¯s two breasts, and even some part of him that would be upright in the morning, was against Jiang Wanling¡¯s torso!

 Chapter 100

    The red sun slowly rose, the temperature in the police car began to rise, Jiang Wanling¡¯s angry eyes looking at Ye Xiaofeng, if the eyes can kill, Ye Xiaofeng would have died a thousand times.

    The police officers have started to go to work one after another, Jiang Wanling is also clear that if the stalemate continues, the impact on their own certainly not good, after a vicious re at Ye Xiaofeng, Jiang Wanling opened the door, and then left the police car.

    After seeing Jiang Wanling leave, Ye Xiaofeng also hurriedly went out, thinking about the feel of not long ago, Ye Xiaofeng heart itchy, although Jiang Wanling¡¯s breasts seem to be small, but the feel is still very good.

    After leaving the police car, Ye Xiaofeng put his right hand on the tip of his nose and smelled it, and vaguely there was a peculiar fragrance.

    Jiang Wanling had already walked to the entrance of the police station, she looked back towards Ye Xiaofeng, after seeing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s action, Jiang Wanling¡¯s eyes were wide and her hands were clenched into fists.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you rogue, don¡¯t let me see you next time, or I¡¯ll make sure to beat you into a pig¡¯s head!¡± Jiang Wanling saw that there were many police officers around, so she could not face Ye Xiaofeng in person, she could only think viciously in her heart.

    Jinling City, Qingxiu Jiaren Beauty Salon.

    The business of the beauty salon is unusually prosperous, when Ye Xiaofeng came here, found that there are many members s.

    After Xiao Li, who was wearing a white uniform, saw Ye Xiaofeng, a smile appeared on her pretty face. But she seemed to think of something, the smile on her face disappeared again, and her two charming big eyes gave Ye Xiaofeng a fierce e nce.

    Ye Xiaofeng naturally did not pay attention to Xiao Li, but directly along the stairs to Dong Mengna¡¯s office.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Wearing a blue sundress, Dong Mengna was sitting on the sofa in deep thought, her hands off her chin, her gaze looked towards the window, and she did not know what she was thinking about.

    After quietly opening the door of the room, Ye Xiaofeng came behind Dong Mengna, he gently blindfolded Dong Mengna with both hands and said in a pressed voice, ¡°Guess who I am.¡±

    ¡°Xiaofeng, is that you?¡± Dong Menna said with a surprised face.

    In fact,st night she had already received a call from Yun Man Xue and learned that Ye Xiaofeng was safe and sound, but Dong Menna was a bit puzzled in her heart, since Ye Xiaofeng had returned safely, why didn¡¯t he call himself.

    Especially when she saw that the time was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Ye Xiaofeng did not show up at the beauty salon and did not call himself, which made her feel very apprehensive.

    Ye Xiaofeng disappeared these days, Dong Mengna and Yun Manxue have some contact, the two people have some understanding of each other. Dong Menna felt that Yun Manxue was too outstanding, even though she was married and had a child, but Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue together, Yun Manxue can be of great help to Ye Xiaofeng.

    On the contrary, here himself, not only did not give Ye Xiaofeng any help, but also several times let Ye Xiaofeng incurred a big trouble. When thinking about these things, Dong Menna¡¯s heart was hard to bear.

    ¡°Sister Na, I came backst night, but I was physically exhausted from dealing with those mercenaries at the auction, and then I slept in a police car, and I woke up and rushed back immediately. Sister Na, I disappeared for so many days, did you miss me?¡± Noticing that Dong Mengna¡¯s face did not look very good, Ye Xiaofeng softly exined.

    Dong Mengna gently pulled away Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands, beautiful eyes carefully looked at Ye Xiaofeng, her long eyshes blinking, look very charming.

    And the sexy red lips that are crystal clear under the agate nose, she is looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s unusual heartbeat.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, you are not here, it is so hard ¡­¡± Dong Mengna softly sobbed, tears slid down her cheeks, she seemed very sad, hands pulling Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm, lost her voice and cried.

    Looking at Dong Mengna¡¯s sliding tears, listening to Dong Mengna¡¯s heartbreaking sobbing, Ye Xiaofeng felt his heart as painful as being stabbed by millions of silver needles at the same time.

    He sat beside Dong Mengna and gently wrapped his arms around Dong Mengna¡¯s body, he did not exin the reason for his disappearance, otherwise Dong Mengna would be even more worried.

    ¡°Well, Sister Na, I¡¯m back, don¡¯t be crying.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a soft,forting voice.

    His right hand wrapped around Dong Menna¡¯s shoulder, and his left hand gently stroked her cheek, wiping away the tears on her face.

    Dong Mengna closed her eyes and leaned her head on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s shoulder.

    In these few days of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s disappearance, Dong Mengna experienced the feeling of life is worse than death.

    Originally, Ye Xiaofeng is beside himself every day, Dong Mengna also knows that he gradually like Ye Xiaofeng, but to what extent, Dong Mengna is not clear.

    But in these days of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s disappearance, Dong Mengna is very clear, she has reached a point where she can not leave Ye Xiaofeng, if she lost Ye Xiaofeng, then she alone is unable to live.

    Yun Man Xue¡¯s fondness for Ye Xiaofeng is crazy, she can do anything for him. And Dong Mengna¡¯s liking is no less, she can do anything for Ye Xiaofeng as well, even if it means dying for him!

    Dong Mengna is still sobbing softly, Ye Xiaofeng secretly regrets, if he had known this, he should have called Dong Mengnast night to report peace.

    ¡°Sister Na, still remember the bet we made that night?¡± In order to change the topic, Ye Xiaofeng said softly.

    Dong Menna opened her eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes still with tear traces, at the moment her luscious cheeks are even more charming, so that Ye Xiaofeng looked at some bad ideas.

    She nodded, before He Li blocked the beauty salon, so that the salon business is in ruins, and then Ye Xiaofeng and Dong Mengna bet, if Ye Xiaofeng can make the salon resume business, then Dong Mengna can do one thing for Ye Xiaofeng.

    After teaching Feng Shaoxiong , the business of the beauty salon has long been restored.

    Thinking about that bet, a charming blush began to appear on Dong Mengna¡¯s pretty face, she felt the me in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes now, and she knew that Ye Xiaofeng would definitely make himself do something bad and bad.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you, you are bad.¡± Dong Mengna said softly, she was a little weak from his eyes.

    ¡°Sister Na, does the bet still count?¡± Ye Xiaofeng took the opportunity to pursue the question.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s emotions were shifted, and looking at Dong Mengna¡¯s shy appearance, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart burst with joy.

    Hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s follow-up question, Dong Menna¡¯s head nodded.

    Ye Xiaofeng cupped Dong Mengna¡¯s cheeks with both hands, he intended to tease her and make her even more shy.

    As Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze nced towards Dong Mengna¡¯s sexy red lips, and then immediately shifted his gaze to his own pants, Dong Mengna¡¯s brain buzzed and went nk instantly.

    The blush on her cheeks began to spread, and her white neck instantly dyed red.

    Dong Mengna felt her hearts beat faster, and her head waspletely nk inside.

    ¡°He¡¯s so bad, to let himself do something like that to him.¡± Dong Mengna thought in her heart, she could even hear the sound of her heart beating.

    Therge office instantly became silent, the office in addition to the sound of the clock moving, and even can hear the sound of Dong Mengna¡¯s heart beating faster.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Dong Mengna, he really started to tease Dong Mengna, to see her shy charming look, but Dong Mengna did not say anything, just shyly looking at the ground, let Ye Xiaofeng heart moved.

    The fire inside him elerated and his gaze zed as he looked at Dong Mengna.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Dong Mengna¡¯s sexy red lips and thought badly inwardly.

    While Ye Xiaofeng was thinking whether Dong Mengna would say yes, Zhang Kaixuan, who had achieved sessive defeats in Jinling City, had already arrived at the airport in his Porsche car.

    The current Zhang Kaixuan has not juste to the city of Jinling the vigor and enthusiasm, he is like a defeated general, as a gray and slippery to leave the city of Jinling by ne.

    Last night¡¯s events Zhang Kaixuan did not report to the Prince, he intends to go home first like his father for help, told his father Zhang Huamao, and then obtain the help of Zhang Huamao, gain control of Jinling City.

    The ne shot up to the clouds, Zhang Kaixuan looked down through the window towards the outside, overlooking the city of Jinling felt very good, but now Zhang Kaixuan, as long as the thought of the three words Ye Xiaofeng, he did not have any mood.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you fucking don¡¯t getcent, when Ie back in, I will definitely kill you myself. Yun Man Xue and He Li, you two stinky bitches, you all like Ye Xiaofeng, when Ie back, I will fuck you in front of Ye Xiaofeng!¡± Zhang Kaixuan hands clenched into fists, he clenched his teeth hard, viciously in his heart said.

    At the same time a ne took off, another airport runway, a ne slowly began to stop on the runway, the first ss cabin door was opened, a girl wearing a long expensive pink dress slowly walked out of the cabin.

    After the girl left the airport and entered a Rolls Royce Phantom car, a man stood outside the car and spoke softly, ¡°Second Miss, ording to the information we got, that person is still alive and is currently in Jinling City. Recently, he has be very famous in Jinling City, and is known as Mr. Ye.¡±

    ¡°That punk is still alive, what a surprise to me, but is there something wrong with this punk¡¯s head, since he¡¯s not dead, he should be hiding and living like a rat, he even dares to show his face, since you punk doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, don¡¯t me me for not being polite. Finish him off, finish him off at all costs, I don¡¯t want to hear any news about this man in the future!¡±

    The girl¡¯s right hand gently turned the jade bracelet on her left hand, her voice said tly, then she waved her hand, the driver in front of her started the engine, the car was like a wild horse off the reins, and quickly sped on the road.

 Chapter 101

    Most people still don¡¯t know about the auction, but the upper ss of Jinling City are clear that Mr. Ye of Xuanwu District, is not a simple person, everyone wants to get closer to Ye Xiaofeng, after all, what the upper ss values most is not money, but connections.

    The business of the beauty salon was hot and unusual, and after the morning started, the front desk¡¯s phone was almost bursting . these upper ss people, they have a wide range of channels, and they soon knew about Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s work in the beauty salon.

    In the office on the second floor of the beauty salon, Dong Mengna¡¯s cheeks were shy, her eyes looked at the ground, her heartbeat was constantly elerating, she was hesitating whether to say yes to Ye Xiaofeng.

    she and Yun Man Xue had agreed that neither of them could have anything too intimate with Ye Xiaofeng until he made a choice.

    If Ye Xiaofeng had made such a request a few days ago, Dong Mengna would have refused without mercy. But now the situation was different, Ye Xiaofeng had been missing for several days and had just returned safely. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Dong Menna was able to figure out that Ye Xiaofeng must have encountered some big trouble in the past few days.

    Now if she refused Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s request, Dong Mengna was a bit reluctant in her heart, she was afraid that Ye Xiaofeng would be unhappy, and she was even more afraid that it would affect the rtionship between the two people.

    After all, their rtionship is now a couple, and Dong Mengna¡¯s ssmates already know the rtionship between the two, and she, as his girlfriend, seems to have an obligation to help him do something like that.

    Dong Mengna was in a dilemma, Ye Xiaofeng was looking at her with anticipation, the atmosphere in the office became unusually silent, and no one spoke.

    The phone rang without any warning, Dong Mengna raised her head, the afterglow peeked towards Ye Xiaofeng, she stood up, her voice broke and said, ¡°I, I¡¯ll take a call first.¡±

    After hearing Dong Mengna¡¯s words, Ye Xiaofeng almost jumped for joy, she only said she would take a call first, but did not refuse her request, maybe after taking the call, Dong Mengna would say yes.

    Looking at Dong Mengna has picked up the phone, her sexy red lips gently open, talking into the microphone about something, Ye Xiaofeng did not even bother to listen to what Dong Mengna was saying, but looked at her red lips, the mind fantasized about what would happen soon.

    The phone was put down by Dong Mengna, she leaned on the desk and looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hot gaze made her body a little soft, especially as he kept staring at her lips, Dong Mengna was even more afraid to look at him, she lowered her head and looked at the sandals under her feet.

    The phone call was made by Xiao Li, who told her that manypanies want to apply for membership for their female employees, hundreds of thousands of membership fees for these rich businessmen and powerful people is a drop in the bucket, but for Dong Mengna, it is a great opportunity for the rapid development of the beauty salon.

    At the same time, Dong Mengna was also clear that these abnormalities must be rted to Ye Xiaofeng, and when she thought of this, Dong Mengna¡¯s heart softened and even wanted to nod and agree to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s request.

    ¡°Xiaofeng.¡± Dong Menna said in a soft voice.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Dong Menna with delight, he had already had an obvious reaction.

    ¡°Sister Na, if you don¡¯t want to, forget it.¡± Ye Xiaofeng came up with a move to retreat.

    Dong Mengna slowly moved her feet and returned to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s side, after sitting on the sofa, Dong Mengna raised her head, her gaze looked at Ye Xiaofeng and said with difficulty, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t promise you, it¡¯s just that Yun Manxue and I agreed that we can¡¯t do intimate things with you, something like that is too intimate and too humiliating, I ¡­¡±

    Dong Mengna flushed, s. Ye Xiaofeng is sure that if he persuades Dong Mengna in a good way, she will definitely agree to it.

    ¡°Sister Na, how about you use ¡­¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze shifted to Dong Mengna¡¯s breast and said softly.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Dong Mengna¡¯s two eyes opened and looked at Ye Xiaofeng .

    Her heart beat faster again and she could not wait to find a crack in the ground.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng has learned to be bad.¡± Dong Mengna thought in her heart, her head lowered.

    But thinking about the betting thing she agreed to, and no matter which way you look at it, it¡¯s not too much for Ye Xiaofeng to make this request, nowadays so many couples haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, they experience things like thatpletely over.

    ¡°Sister Na, don¡¯t be angry, let¡¯s forget about this matter, okay?¡± Dong Mengna eximed after, lowering her head in silence, Ye Xiaofeng worried that she was angry, hurriedly said.

    Dong Mengna raised her head, her eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, her red lips gently kissed on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips, followed by her small white hand quietly moved to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pants.

    Feeling the small hand gently stroking up in his pants, Ye Xiaofeng almost shouted out in excitement.

    On the outskirts of Jinling City, in the middle of Yun Man Xue¡¯s vi.

    The woman in the nightgown, Yun Man Xue, stood in front of the bedroom window, looking out towards the outside, her face was calm, but her heart was unusuallyplicated.

    Last night she did not rest well, so today she waste to change clothes.

    The scene where Ye Xiaofeng endured a bullet for himself, like a movie loop, kept appearing in her mind.

    At that time she wanted to take the opportunity to reveal her thoughts and let Ye Xiaofeng and herself together, but when she thought of Dong Mengna, Yun Manxue hesitated and the best opportunity at that time was missed.

    At that time, Yun Man Xue did not show anything, but let Ye Xiaofeng change his clothes and go to the second floor to rescue those hostages, she believed that as long as Ye Xiaofeng did this thing, then the future of Jinling City, it is entirely possible to be controlled by Ye Xiaofeng.

    What¡¯s more, she and He Li appeared behind Ye Xiaofeng at that time, thus creating an illusion that those rich businessmen and powerful people thought they and He Li were supporting Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Mom, why hasn¡¯t Dade to see Bebe, is it because he doesn¡¯t want Bebe anymore.¡±

    Wearing a skirt, Bebe stood , her voice is very aggrieved .

    Yun Man Xue turned around, a kind smile appeared on her calm face, she came to Bebe¡¯s front, squatted down, gently stroked Bebe¡¯s little face and said gently: ¡°Daddy is busy with something, when he is not busy he will see Bebe. Beibei is good, so be obedient, you can¡¯t always pester daddy, or daddy will be unhappy.¡±

    Bebe¡¯s mouth puckered up and her little face got a little upset, but she still nodded and walked out towards the outside in a lost mood.

    Looking at Bebe¡¯s sad expression as she left, Yun Man Xue felt a stabbing pain in her heart.

    She originally had the certainty that Ye Xiaofeng would stay by her side, but afterst night¡¯s incident, Yun Manxue had seen that she could not keep him, and that Jinling City was still too small for Ye Xiaofeng.

    Bebe went back to room and called Ye Xiaofeng directly.

    ¡°Dad, woo woo ¡­ you do not want Bebe, why you have note to see Bebe for several days in a row, woo woo ¡­ Bebe so sad, Mom said I can not always pester Dad, but Bebe very much want Dad ah. ¡± Bebe did not expect to have been unable to get through the phone, she began to cry on the phone.

    And in Dong Mengna¡¯s office, Ye Xiaofeng, at this moment is suffering Dong Mengna¡¯s grieving gaze.

    Looking at the traces on Dong Mengna¡¯s white hands, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart was veryfortable, but he was a little embarrassed by Dong Mengna¡¯s look, and he did not expect that Dong Mengna would think of such apromise solution.

    Of course this approach is also very good, butpared to Ye Xiaofeng envisioned, or much worse.

    Holding the antique Nokia phone, Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly exined, ¡°Bebe is not crying, Daddy will go over to see you soon, you wait for me at home.¡±

    After soothing Bebe, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes looked over towards Dong Mengna.

    Dong Mengna was wiping the marks on her hands with tissue paper, her pretty face was red.

    When she was doing this for Ye Xiaofeng, she still felt nothing, but after it was done, she could not wait to find a crack in the ground.

    ¡°You go see Bebe, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Dong Mengna lowered her head and said in a shy voice.

    Before when Ye Xiaofeng made that kind of request, she still dared to look at Ye Xiaofeng, but after doing that kind of thing for Ye Xiaofeng, Dong Mengna didn¡¯t have the courage to look at Ye Xiaofeng for the time being.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded, he still knows Dong Mengna very well, now Dong Mengna is very shy, he will only make her more embarrassed if he stays, so Ye Xiaofeng directly walked out towards the outside.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, from now on, no more watching those messy movies!¡± When Ye Xiaofeng was about to leave, Dong Menna hurriedly said another sentence.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Dong Mengna¡¯s shy look, he was tickled in his heart, although he settled once, but with Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s age, he wanted to recover naturally very quickly, just when Dong Mengna¡¯s small hands were moving, he wanted to press Dong Mengna under his body.

    He walked quickly toward Dong Mengna, pressed a fierce kiss.

    ¡°Sister Na, I like you!¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a serious face.

    Dong Menna¡¯s pretty face became even redder, she shyly nced at Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°You, you should go now.¡± Dong Menna¡¯s body trembled as she spoke.

    She was worried that if Ye Xiaofeng continued to stay, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on to break through that rtionship with him as well.

    This time Ye Xiaofeng directly left the beauty salon and didn¡¯t return.

    But thinking about what Dong Mengna just did , the fire inside Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body was still burning.

    Taking the old Nokia cell phone that he bought beforeing to the beauty salon, Ye Xiaofeng walked towards the parking lot.

    This phone has almost no function except for texting and answering calls, but the only advantage is the long standby time!

    ¡°I wonder if Sister Yun is in the vi, she should have gone to work, what a pity, if Sister Yun is there, she might be able to convince Sister Yun to help herself to do something like that.¡± Ye Xiaofeng muttered after starting the Bai car.

 Chapter 102

    The moonlight was hazy, the air was scorching, and the city of Jinling was like a big steamer.

    The Imperial Vi area was brightly lit, and the luxuriously decorated vis looked extraordinarily golden under the illumination of the lights.

    When the Porsche car stopped in front of Vi 18, Feng Shaoxiong, who got the news in advance, hurriedly came outside to greet it, and even though his wrist had not yet healed, he personally opened the car door for Zhang Kaixuan.

    When Feng Shaoxiong saw that Zhang Kaixuan and Xiao Ning got out of the car together, Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face showed a stunned expression, he was not expecting that Zhang Kaixuan had also pulled in the Snow Fall Association¡¯s Hall Master Xiao Ning.

    Three tiger-backed middle-aged men got out of the BMW sedan, they followed closely behind Zhang Kaixuan, these three men were blood brothers, but they became righteous brothers with Zhang Huamao.

    In name, these three people are the uncles of Zhang Kaixuan, but in reality, these three people are just the fighters of the Zhang family, but because of their righteous rtionship with Zhang Huamao, they are very loyal to the Zhang family.

    ¡°Zhang, you have only been away for a short day, but the situation in Jinling City has changed dramatically. Xuanwu District Mr. Ye has be the focus of discussion of almost all the upper echelons of Jinling City, Yun Manxue and He Li, these two people have an unknown rtionship towards Ye Xiaofeng, if things go on like this, I¡¯m afraid that in the future Jinling City will be surnamed Ye.¡±

    Just came to the vi¡¯s living room, wearing a suit Feng Shaoxiong said with a worried face.

    At the beginning, Ye Xiaofeng , is just an insignificant small person, but Feng Shaoxiong never dreamed that the small person who was treated as insignificant by himself, now has today¡¯s achievements.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    His gaze looked towards Zhang Kaixuan, his face was full of helpless expression, with Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s current strength, he simply can¡¯t go against Ye Xiaofeng anymore, not to mention Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s apparent boss, He Li, has an even more ambiguous attitude towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°I came back this time, just to finish that little bastard, you can rest assured, with my three uncles here, that little bastard will definitely die. Xiao Ning, tell me, when is the most appropriate time for us to strike at Ye Xiaofeng?¡± Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s gaze looked over towards Xiao Ning and spoke in a calm tone.

    Zhang Kaixuan intended to take out Ye Xiaofeng first, and then take out Yun Manxue and He Li separately, as long as these three people were taken out, then Zhang Kaixuan wanted to take control of Jinling City, naturally it was a breeze.

    Xiao Ning, dressed in casual clothes, held up his gold-rimmed sses and looked towards Zhang Kaixuan, who said with a respectful face: ¡°Zhang, now Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue are in the vi, I think they will definitely leave the vi together tomorrow morning, and Bebe will definitely stay in the vi, so most of the Blood Guard will stay in the vi to protect Bebe¡¯s safety. For us, this is a good opportunity.¡±

    Zhang Kaixuan silently took out a cigarette, Feng Shaoxiong hurriedly took out a lighter to help Zhang Kaixuan light the cigarette.

    Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s gaze looked over towards the three middle-aged men.

    He naturally knew the strength of the Blood Guards, Zhang Kaixuan was a little worried that if he made a move against Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue at the same time, his three uncles might not be a match for the Blood Guards and Ye Xiaofeng, knowing that Zhao Wu, who was sent over by the Crown Prince, was very strong in his own right, but he died in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Young Master Kaixuan, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ve seen Yun Man Xue¡¯s Blood Guards, eighteen of them if they are together, we three brothers may not be able to defeat them, but as long as they are separated, I alone will be able to deal with them, and the two of them, third and fourth brother, will definitely be able to finish off Ye Xiaofeng!¡± A middle-aged man with a Chinese face and a scar on his face spoke softly to Zhang Kaixuan.

    The other two middle-aged men were his second brother Li Taihe and third brother Li Taining. These three brothers were all at the Xuan level of Da Cheng strength, and the oldest brother had already cultivated the second level of internal energy, while the second and third brothers had cultivated the first level of internal energy.

    The three brothers have already bonded with Zhang Huamao, and the three of them have taken up the position of personal bodyguards besides Zhang Huamao, secretly protecting Zhang Huamao¡¯s safety in secret, never leaving Zhang Huamao. This time Zhang Huamao in order to be able to expand their own power, can be described as a full of capital.

    ¡°You guys are looking for someone with power toe over and assist my three uncles to act together. Xiao Ning, you immediately rush back to keep an eye on every move inside the vi of Yun Man Xue, as soon as Ye Xiaofeng leaves the vi, immediately call me. Feng Shaoxiong, you take my three uncles to the road ambush, this time the matter absolutely can not appear any mistakes!¡± Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s gaze looked towards Xiao Ning andFeng Shaoxiong  respectively and said in a stern tone.

    Xiao Ning and Feng Shaoxiong did not dare to have any dy, hurriedly nodded and agreed.

    The three Li Tai Chu brothers, on the other hand, talked to Zhang Kaixuan for a few minutes and followed Feng Shaoxiong out of the vi.

    ¡°Little bastard, I¡¯ll see how you can still escape from my palm this time!¡± Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s gaze looked outside and muttered.

    The night passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was dawn.

    The sun rose from the east, and the golden light spread over the earth.

    When Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes, Yun Manxue had already woken up, and she was looking at Ye Xiaofeng with a tender face, while thetter¡¯s pair of wolf ws, naturally, would not be honest, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wolf ws had already reached into his sleeping dress and pressed on the two peaks.

    ¡°bad rat!¡± Yun Man Xue said shyly, and then got up and changed her clothes.

    But it¡¯s a pity that Yun Man Xue ran to the bathroom to change her clothes, not giving Ye Xiaofeng a chance to appreciate it at all.

    After Ye Xiaofeng changed his clothes, he took a look at the time and it was already after eight in the morning.

    Bebe also began to rub his eyes, dazed and awake.

    After the three people ate breakfast like a family, Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue left the vi.

    Although Bebe was very reluctant, but could only lie on the window, tearful eyes watched Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue left.

    ¡°Yun Dong, eighteen blood guards have divided into two groups, one group to stay in the vi to protect the safety of the youngdy, and one group to follow your actions and protect your safety closely.¡± Tang Zhi, who had already been waiting outside the Mercedes Benz RV, saw Yun Man Xue walking over and reported with a respectful face.

    Ye Xiaofeng gaze toward the front and rear of the Mercedes Benz RV nine men wearing ck suits looked over, these men are wearingrge sunsses, their whole body emitted a murderous aura, is very frightening.

    This kind of killing aura Ye Xiaofeng has only felt above the battlefield, through these killing aura, Ye Xiaofeng can judge that the strength of these nine men is very uplicated, even for himself, I¡¯m afraid it is difficult to deal with their attacks.

    ¡°Zhao Long, you take two people to follow my action will be fine, the rest of the people stay in the vi.¡± Yun Manxue gaze towards a man in a suit and said softly.

    The man in the suit named Zhao Long did not hesitate and directly nodded his head and agreed.

    Three men in ck suits got into a Mercedes sedan, the remaining six men in suits stayed in the vi, Ye Xiaofeng entered the RV with Yun Manxue, his brow frowned slightly.

    He had a very bad feeling, he felt as if something was about to happen.

    Such intuition was cultivated by Ye Xiaofeng when he was on a mission, and after his spiritual gene entered the first ss, such intuition seemed to be even sharper.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Man Xue sensed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s change, she took Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand and spoke softly.

    The caravan began to start, Tang Zhi sat in the passenger seat and reported some of the situation of the Yun Group.

    Yun Man Xue sat in the back and listened carefully, asionally interrupting Tang Zhi¡¯s report to ask some questions.

    Ye Xiaofeng yed with Yun Manxue¡¯s white hand, his eyes thoughtfully looked towards Tang Zhi.

    The matter of Zhang Kaixuan Ye Xiaofeng has not yet found a suitable opportunity to talk to Yun Manxue, his internal face Tang Zhi¡¯s suspicions still exist.

    If Tang Zhi and Xiao Ning like the defection of Zhang Kaixuan, then Yun Manxue¡¯s situation will be very dangerous.

    Ye Xiaofeng closed his eyes, thinking today first not to go to the beauty salon, directly follow Yun Manxue to herpany, and then tell her about Zhang Kaixuan.

    A Mercedes saloon, four Mercedes sedan formed a luxury convoy, the convoy sped on the road, each Mercedes sedan has a good bodyguard, especially in the back on the Mercedes sedan, but also by the blood guard captain personally led by the two blood guards to take charge of the back of the defense work.

    The road is somewhat quiet, driving for about ten minutes did not see any vehicles.

    At a turn, Ye Xiaofeng opened his eyes, and at this time, a huge Steyr heavy car appeared in front, this Steyr heavy car quickly towards the front of the Mercedes sedan rammed.

    The driver of the Mercedes RV quickly mmed on the brakes, Ye Xiaofeng kicked open the door and pulled Yun Manxue towards the outside and ran out, while in the back of the Mercedes sedan quickly turned around, Zhao Long hurriedly got out.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you protect Yun Dong go quickly!¡± Tang Zhi had already gotten out of the RV, and he shouted.

    The front-most Mercedes sedan had been smashed into scrap metal by the Steyr heavy car, the bodyguard inside had no chance to leave, and bright red blood flowed out along the sedan¡¯s crevices.

    Zhao Long quickly pulled out a pistol, aimed at the driver of the Steyr heavy car, with a bang, Steyr heavy car driver fell on the steering wheel, the heavy car towards the side of the road crashed over.

    Yun Manxue¡¯s face was slightly pale, Ye Xiaofeng hugged her tightly and walked towards the back of the Mercedes-Benz sedan, Tang Zhi led twelve bodyguards including Zhao Long and others around Ye Xiaofeng, fearing that there would be snipers on the high ground on all sides to snipe Yun Manxue.

    Zhao Long took out his cell phone and began to contact the blood guards in the vi, but at this moment the phone has no signal, obviously the other side used a signal blocker.

 Chapter 103

    The tarmac road was scorched by the hot sunlight, and the smell of blood filled the air.

    Li Taichu looked at his huge wound that kept bleeding out with a shocked face, he was very d that he did not burst out the second inner strength, but quickly withdrew his tiger w and got out of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s attack range.

    If he had burst out the second inner strength, it would have probably resulted in both him and Ye Xiaofeng losing. In Li Tai Chu¡¯s opinion, Ye Xiaofeng was not worth fighting .

    But Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s fearful strength gave Li Taichu a great shock, he really did not expect that Ye Xiaofeng, at such an age, was able to cultivate the second level of internal energy.

    However, he would never dream that it was not Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s second inner strength, but only the great power generated by Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s spiritual power after he activated his second-ss power gene.

    Blood continued to flow down the wound on Li Tai Chu¡¯s shoulder, Li Tai Chu stood in ce and did not move, his gaze looked at Ye Xiaofeng, a wary expression on his face, he was stalling for time.

    As long as Li Taihe and Li Tai Ning solve Zhao Long and others, with the strength of their three brothers together, they can easily finish off Ye Xiaofeng, not to mention that in the surrounding area there are many good hands that Xiao Ning Feng Shaoxiong found to help fight.

    The strength of these good hands were all around the yellow level entry, Dacheng, at first they might not y any role, but in the case that both Li Tai Chu and Ye Xiaofeng were seriously injured, their role would be able to manifest itself.

    ¡°Xiaofeng.¡± Yun Manxue shouted softly, her eyes moistened once again.

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at Yun Manxue has not left, the heart does not have any anger, but very sweet, he can feel Yun Manxue¡¯s love for himself, this kind of love makes his heart veryfortable.

    He now consumes a lot of spiritual energy, although now genes have changed a lot, but the use of these genes, is required to support the spiritual energy. Of course if Ye Xiaofeng hadn¡¯t just activated so many genes at the same time, it would have beenpletely impossible for him to bring heavy damage to Li Tai Chu!

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, don¡¯t get fucking cocky, after I finish this bastard off, I will personally rip your head off!¡± Li Taihe swept a sinister gaze at Ye Xiaofeng and shouted viciously.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, isn¡¯t Yun Man Xue your woman, just wait,ter on after Third Brother wrings off your head, I will make everyone here, savor Yun Man Xue¡¯s body!¡± Li Tai Ning shouted towards Ye Xiaofeng while dodging the attack of the Blood Guard members.

    These two men were shocked to see that Li Tai Chu had been seriously injured, but they were entangled by Zhao Long and the others and were unable to support Li Tai Chu, so they were only able to viciously threaten Ye Xiaofeng, hoping that this would disturb Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mind.

    Ye Xiaofeng had carried out countless missions before, so naturally he would not be disturbed by them.

    He gazed towards Li Tai Chu, he knew that Li Tai Chu had now been seriously injured, Ye Xiaofeng gritted his teeth and absorbed the essence of a jade pendant he carried with him.

    Since what happened at thest auction, Ye Xiaofeng has learned wisely, he carries a piece of treasure with him wherever he goes, so that he can keep his spiritual power recovered at critical times.

    With the jade pendant essence being absorbed, Ye Xiaofeng recovered some spiritual energy, he activated his second-ss agility gene and ran towards Li Tai Chu with quick steps.

    When Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right fist ruthlessly struck towards Li Taichu¡¯s heart, Li Taichu hurriedly intercepted it with his tiger w, and the two men¡¯s arms collided together, and at the same time, the first-ss venom gene began to seep into Li Taichu¡¯s body.

    Li Tai Chu¡¯s body became paralyzed, but he still kicked Ye Xiaofeng in the small of his back before he paralyzed himself.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body flew backwards five or six meters and fell heavily to the ground.

    The martial artist who was able to cultivate the second level of internal energy would naturally not be a figure that Ye Xiaofeng could take out in a few blows.

    Even though Li Taichu was seriously injured, he still has no problem to protect himself.

    ¡°Bang¡±, just at this time, a gunshot sounded on the road.

    In the Imperial Vi area, inside vi number eighteen.

    Zhang Kaixuan put the phone back into his pocket, he took out the tissue on the table and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead, just now the crown prince personally called him, reprimanded Zhang Kaixuan why he did not report the death of George and Zhao Wu.

    After hearing the Prince¡¯s angry voice, Zhang Kaixuan hurriedly made an exnation and assured that he would definitely kill Ye Xiaofeng this time, exining for more than an hour, the Prince reluctantly let him go.

    The door of the room outside was pushed open, and two people, Xiao Ning and Feng Shaoxiong, came into the living room.

    ¡°Xiao Ning, Yun Man Xue and Ye Xiaofeng will definitely be taken out, my three uncles are very strong. Now you immediately go contact your direct line personnel and immediately take control of the Snowfall Association and He Group!¡±

    ¡°Feng Shaoxiong, you also go and contact your direct line personnel, make a move on He Li tonight, after taking out He Li, you immediately take control of the Fierce Tiger Gang and the He Group. This time, there can¡¯t be any mistakes, you guys go and act right away.¡±

    After seeing Xiao Ning and Feng Shaoxiong, Zhang Kaixuan said with conviction, he wanted to take the entire Jinling City in advance to im credit from the Crown Prince.

    Xiao Ning and Feng Shaoxiong looked at each other, and after agreeing to do so, they hurriedly walked out towards the outside.

    They are very clear, as long as Yun Man Xue and He Li died, they can rece Yun Man Xue andHe Li¡¯s position with the support of Zhang Kaixuan, with such benefits, how can they not be active in doing things?

    ¡°Little bastard, it¡¯s really a pity, if I can catch you alive, I must fuck your woman face to face. But don¡¯t worry about it, even if you die, I won¡¯t let Dong Mengna go!¡± Looking out the window at the turquoise blue sky, Zhang Kaixuan muttered.

    The fierce battle on the road still continued, and after a gunshot, there was a major change on both sides.

    And about six hundred meters away from the road, there is a small hill, at this moment on the hill stood a man of about thirty years old, this man is holding up binocrs to watch the fierce battle on the road.

    This man is no other than Wu Jiang, who was arranged by the mysterious Second Miss to finish off Ye Xiaofeng.

    Wu Jiang had been secretly following Ye Xiaofeng, and he was also looking for an opportunity to finish Ye Xiaofeng off, only he didn¡¯t expect someone to be more eager than himself, and what made Wu Jiang more shocked was that those who attacked Ye Xiaofeng were far stronger than himself.

    When he saw Li Tai Chu easily burst out the second inner strength, Wu Jiang¡¯s whole body was frozen, and what he didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Xiaofeng was also able to burst out the second inner strength.

    He knew very well that in the eyes of the Second Miss, Ye Xiaofeng was just a waste. To deal with such a waste, Wu Jiang, a servant who was a Xuan level beginner and could strike the first level of internal energy, could easily finish him off.

    Wu Jiang also thought so, he thought that against someone like Ye Xiaofeng, having the seconddy¡¯s bodyguard to fight was aplete insult to the seconddy, and he could easily get rid of Ye Xiaofeng.

    Only Wu Jiang did not expect that in just a few months, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strength had increased too much.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Second Miss¡¯ ruthless tactics and the fact that Ye Xiaofeng was seriously injured, he would have wanted to give up dealing with Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, do you think you¡¯ll be safe once the person who struck the second level of internal energy dies? The mantis catches the cicada and the yellow bird is behind, wait until you are both defeated, I will strike at you, as long as you are finished, the seconddy will not treat me poorly!¡± Wu Jiang put down the binocrs and said to himself, while he began to slowly approach the road.

    Li Taichu had a bullet hole in his head, and when the venom gene paralyzed him, Yun Manxue picked up the bodyguard¡¯s pistol on the ground and fired at Li Taichu¡¯s head.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Yun Man Xue shot and fired, but it was the first time Yun Man Xue killed someone.

    When she shot, she just wanted to kill Li Taichu so that Ye Xiaofeng would not be hurt, and as for anything like aiming, she didn¡¯t even think about it.

    Instead, the bullet managed to pierce Li Taichu¡¯s head, and Li Taichu was shot dead on the spot!

    Li Taichu was careless, from the beginning he had targeted Ye Xiaofeng, he thought that other than Ye Xiaofeng, others would not pose any threat to him at all.

    Even if the two people behind him, Yun Man Xue andTang Zhi, were not far from him, he never shot at these two people, in fact face he did so for a reason, because Tang Zhi, who was holding a pistol, never had the guts to shoot at Li Tai Chu.

    ¡°Second brother!¡± The two men, Li Taihe and Li Taining, saw Li Taichu fall to the ground and shouted with faces full of pain.

    They quickly broke away from Zhao Long and the other three and quickly came to Li Taichu¡¯s side.

    It could be seen that the three brothers were very affectionate.

    When Li Taihe and Li Taining broke away from Zhao Long and the other three, the other two Blood Guardsmen fell to the ground on the spot, panting heavily, obviously their physical strength had reached its limit.

    Ye Xiaofeng saw the two brothers Li Taihe and Li Taining kneeling beside Li Taichu crying in pain, and while he was feeling emotional in his heart, his gaze then looked over towards Zhao Long.

    Zhao Long immediately understood Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s meaning, he pulled out his own pistol and threw it to Ye Xiaofeng, while quickly picking up a pistol on the ground.

    The two men aimed their guns at the heads of Li Taihe and Li Taining and quickly pulled the trigger.

    Now Li Taihe two brothers strength is not too affected, if not take advantage of their grief to finish them off, I¡¯m afraid they wake up, Ye Xiaofeng Yun Manxue and other people will die here.

    In a situation like this, any hesitation and weakness of heart will bring a fatal blow to themselves.

    The two men, Li Taihe and Li Taining, fell to the ground, their hands still resting on Li Taichu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sister Yun, bury the three of them thickly, Tang Zhi, you are in charge of this matter, plus find out their identities clearly.¡± Ye Xiaofeng took the pistol and hurriedly came to Yun Manxue¡¯s front.

    Although the three brothers of the Li family are dead, but there are still seven or eight men in white sportswear with short knives watching over the side, Ye Xiaofeng is not sure to deal with them.

    At this time, Wu Jiang appeared, he waved his right fist andunched a sneak attack on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back!

 Chapter 104

    Although Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s spiritual power was quite drained, and his physical strength was gradually exhausted, he was still able to clearly feel the sneak attack behind him, he dodged , Wu Jiang¡¯s sneak attack failed.

    Zhao Long frowned tightly, he quickly came to Yun Man Xue, Tang Zhi held up a pistol and aimed at Wu Jiang, the expression on his face became tense.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you and Yun Dong leave here first.¡± Zhao Long said with a face full of anxiety.

    Ye Xiaofeng also knew that he could not hesitate at this time, he picked up Yun Manxue and sneaked into the Mercedes sedan, Wu Jiang wanted to pursue, but was blocked by Zhao Long.

    As for the men with the short knives, they were stopped by Tang Zhi¡¯s bullets and could not stop Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s action.

    After Ye Xiaofeng came to the driving position of the car, he quickly started the engine, and the car crossed over the Foton truck from the side of the road and quickly sped on the road.

    It¡¯s lucky that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s driving skills are very good, otherwise he wants to leave this ce, ispletely foolish dream.

    The bright red blood still continues to flow out along the side of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth, Yun Manxue look worried, she wanted to persuade Ye Xiaofeng to go to the hospital, but she did not dare to say, afraid that will affect Ye Xiaofeng driving.

    ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m fine now. Your group may have a traitor, after we get to the cityter, you give Bebe a call. Now let¡¯s get out of the range of the signal shield first, and then think of other ways!¡± Ye Xiaofeng said softly, he also smiled towards Yun Manxue.

    Yun Manxue nodded, the road was attacked, apparently there are people who are clear about Yun Manxue¡¯s travel path, and the road has no cars passing by, apparently closed all around, The people who can do these things, are naturally not ordinary people.

    Ye Xiaofeng drove very fast, the Ford truck has long disappeared in the rearview mirror, the trees on both sides of the road backed up quickly.

    When he saw that the phone had a signal, Yun Man Xue quickly dialed the phone in the vi.

    She didn¡¯t call Bebe, but called the Blood Guard team members who stayed in the vi, whom she obviously trusted.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, where are we going now?¡± After hanging up the phone, Yun Man Xue asked worriedly.

    She was also clear that it was very dangerous to go back to the vi now, and she had just called and clearly told the Blood Guard team members to stay in the vi and not move, and no one could go see Bebe except herself.

    Yun Man Xue believes that with the strength of the fifteen members of the Blood Guard, it is not a difficult thing to protect Bebe.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    But Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s current situation is very unpromising, his body has been badly injured, and if he is not able to heal in time, it will be very serious.

    ¡°Sister Yun, do you believe me?¡± Ye Xiaofeng gazed towards Yun Manxue.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, how can you say something like that, how can I not trust you.¡± Yun Manxue said with a somewhat sorrowful tone, as she looked at Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng smiled, he wiped the blood on his lips, twisted his head towards Yun Manxue¡¯s cheek and kissed.

    The Mercedes sedan has entered the city, Ye Xiaofeng does not know if those people will still track, and he is not sure if Zhang Kaixuan also set an ambush in the city.

    But now Ye Xiaofeng wants to go to a ce that Zhang Kaixuan would never dream of.

    The Mercedes sedan was parked in the parking lot of arge supermarket, and after Ye Xiaofeng stopped a cab with Yun Manxue, he rushed directly to the Jinxiu Vi.

    When Yun Man Xue found out that Ye Xiaofeng came to the Jinxiu Vi, she frowned slightly, she knew that this was Dong Mengna¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you¡¯ve been badly injured, they will definitely find this ce first ah.¡± Yun Man Xue pulled on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm and spoke worriedly.

    ¡°Sister Yun, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce, besides, we are not going to Sister Na¡¯s house.¡± Ye Xiaofeng obediently put his arm around Yun Manxue¡¯s shoulders and said softly.

    He breezed to He Li¡¯s vi, now He Li is not in the vi, so all around is empty, Ye Xiaofeng easily pried open the door and entered He Li¡¯s home.

    ¡°This is He Li¡¯s residence?¡± Yun Man Xue obviously knew this ce and inquired thoughtfully.

    Ye Xiaofeng nodded and dragged Yun Manxue to the living room.

    He took a look at the furniture around, and Ye Xiaofeng acted nonchntly.

    Now he consumed a lot of spiritual energy, the remaining spiritual energy simply could not support the activation of the first-ss healing gene, so after Ye Xiaofeng came to He Li¡¯s home, his eyes naturally locked on top of He Li¡¯s collection of antiques.

    Yun Man Xue also rxed, no one would expect her toe to He Li¡¯s home, after all, in the city of Jinling, everyone is clear that Yun Man Xue and He Li are ipatible deadly rivals.

    At the same time that Ye Xiaofeng infiltrated into He Li¡¯s home to absorb the essence of the treasures, in the vi of the Imperial Vi District No. 18, Zhang Kaixuan satpletely paralyzed on the ground.

    Feng Shaoxiong, who was wearing a suit, stood in front of Zhang Kaixuan, who wanted to help him, but was refused by him.

    Beads of sweat flowed down the forehead of Zhang Kaixuan, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s face was as pale as paper, he already knew that his three uncles died, Ye Xiaofeng Yun Manxue safely escaped.

    ¡°ording to my people, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strength is very strong, Mr. Li Tai Chu is also not his opponent. Later another martial arts practitioner appeared, he also seemed to want to kill Ye Xiaofeng, and now after he injured Tang Zhi and Zhao Long, he went to look for Ye Xiaofeng. Although Ye Xiaofeng escaped, he has been seriously injured.¡± Feng Shaoxiong spoke in a soft voice.

    Zhang Kaixuan sat on the ground, his gaze coldly looking at Feng Shaoxiong.

    He really did not anticipate that Ye Xiaofeng was able to stay alive under the attack of Li Tai Chu¡¯s three brothers.

    ¡°The n remains the same, you still go to He Li¡¯s ce at night, as long as you and Xiao Ning can control the Fierce Tiger Gang Snow Fall Association and Yun¡¯s Group He¡¯s Group, even if Ye Xiaofeng does not die, it does not matter, you immediately go and prepare.¡± Zhang Kaixuan said .

    Just in this instant, a noticeable gray hair had appeared on his hair.

    When Feng Shaoxiong left, Zhang Kaixuan called his father, Zhang Huamao, and his aunt, Xie Hongwen, respectively.

    Ye Xiaofeng did not die, but he killed so many people on the road after all, as to whether it was a self-defense killing, Ye xiaofeng can not make the decision.

    Xie Hongwen is the director of the Jiangning Provincial Police Department, with his identity to give Ye Xiaofeng a charge of murderous maniac, is naturally a very simple matter.

    Even if Ye Xiaofeng is powerful, as long as the charge of murderous maniac , then he is a felon for the entire Jiangning Province police to deal with.

    ¡°What? The three brothers of the Li family are all dead!¡± When Zhang Huamao heard this news, he naturally did not believe it, but after listening to the continuous repetition of Zhang Kaixuan, Zhang Huamao had to ept this reality.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you bastard!¡± After listening to Zhang Huamao¡¯s n, he could not care about his previous n for the time being, the death of the three Li brothers was simply a huge blow to him.

    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Huamao said viciously, and then dialed Xie Hongwen¡¯s phone number.

    A new scheme was created, Zhang Kaixuan lost several times in the hands of Ye Xiaofeng, but it made him a lot of progress, at least he knew to use Xie Hongwen¡¯s power to deal with Ye Xiaofeng.

    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the Jiangning Provincial Police Department began to formally investigate the death of the three Li brothers, and the Police Department first issued a document to the Jinling City Bureau, requesting the City Bureau to quickly mobilize armed police, special police and other armed forces, to arrest Ye Xiaofeng.

    In the document, the police department deliberately stressed one point, that is, if Ye Xiaofeng arrested, armed police and special police officers, can be killed at the first time, so as not to cause serious consequences.

    When Wang Zhongyong received the document from the police department, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    he knows Ye xiaofeng, two or three days ago ge also killed the wicked wolf mercenary group people, save the entire Jinling City, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Xiaofeng has be a murderous maniac, such things let Wang Zhongyong smell some abnormal conspiracy taste.

    However, as the saying goes, the official level crushes people to death, not to mention that the documents issued by the Police Department are justified, Wang Zhongyong even if he sees through the whole thing is unusual, he still has to carry out the orders from above.

    So in the first ce, Wang Zhongyong gave orders to all parties to immediately arrest Ye Xiaofeng. But Wang Zhongyong is after all a veteran, when giving orders, Wang Zhongyong deliberately hide all the words such as arrested and killed.

    He felt that Ye Xiaofeng was definitely unusual, and he didn¡¯t have to risk offending a person like Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Qi Bureau, although this bastard Ye Xiaofeng is abominable, but not so much as to be an indiscriminate murderous maniac , the city bureau¡¯s order is a bit fishy, we have not even seen the deceased, then arrest people indiscriminately, not in line withmon sense.¡± The heavily armed Jiang Wanling followed behind Qi Tianzheng, he said with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Jiang, you are able to see, others are naturally able to see, obviously Ye Xiaofeng is offended by someone. Now what we can do is to find Ye Xiaofeng one step earlier and then ask the whole story, only then can we help him.¡± Qi Tianzheng said with a serious face.

    Jiang Wanling hesitated for a moment, her cheeks puffed up with anger when she thought of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s abominable appearance, but the word justice still made her forget her resentment towards Ye Xiaofeng for the time being.

    Now Ye Xiaofeng does not know what is happening outside, he is sitting on top of the sofa, watching the TV series, Yun Manxue snuggled in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s embrace, a sweet smile on her cheeks.

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Yun Man Xue used He Li¡¯s home phone to get in touch with Bebe, and after learning that Bebe was fine, Yun Man Xue¡¯s heart was relieved.

    The door to the outside room was opened and He Li, wearing a long red dress, walked in from outside.

    After seeing Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue in the living room, He Li¡¯s face showed a stunned expression.

    ¡°Yo, Yun Dong really , in such a situation, still have the heart toe up to me here to show love.¡± He Li slowly walked over and said in a sarcastic tone.

 Chapter 105

    For Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue appeared in her vi at the same time, He Li is very surprised, now the situation in Jinling City is very chaotic, the police in arge-scale search for Ye Xiaofeng.

    And ording to the report of He Li¡¯s own people, the Snowfall Club¡¯s Hall Master Xiao Ning is also actively controlling the Snowfall Club at the moment, and ordered his direct line staff to take full control of the Yun Group for the time being.

    For He Li, it is now a great opportunity for her to take full control of Jinling City, not to mention that Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue are all in her home, as long as she can capture Ye Xiaofeng to the police, and then in addition to Yun Manxue, then the remaining Xiao Ning is simply not enough to fear.

    He Li took off her shoes and stepped on the carpet with her bare feet, she twisted her slender waist and slowly walked towards Ye Xiaofeng, while her brain quickly turned and analyzed the pros and cons of the whole thing.

    Yun Man Xue sat on the sofa, her eyes thoughtfully looking over towards He Li.

    She and He Li are ipatible deadly rivals, what He Li is thinking in her head right now, Yun Man Xue is very clear, thinking about the escort team in He Li¡¯s hand, Yun Man Xue¡¯s gaze could not help but look towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face showed a t smile, he gently patted Yun Manxue¡¯s right hand, signaling her not to worry.

    He Li sat on the sofa opposite Ye Xiaofeng, her pair of charming eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng, in that moment, she really wanted to let her escort team rush in and then take Ye Xiaofeng down to the police.

    But when she saw the nd smile on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face, He Li¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ¡°thump¡±, she thought Ye Xiaofeng definitely still had something to fall back on, otherwise in this situation, he couldn¡¯t have shown a nd smile.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, maybe you are not clear about the situation outside, if you know the situation outside, maybe you will not have such a smile.¡± He Li said as shezily leaned on the sofa and looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a flirtatious gaze.

    Therge living room seemed somewhat silent, after He Li leaned on the sofa, the red long skirt taut, her perfect figure was on disy, the two proud peaks were particrly conspicuous, and the flirtatious face was showing her charming smile.

    Ye Xiaofeng picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for himself and Yun Manxue.

    After picking up the teacup and taking a sip of tea, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze met He Li¡¯s seductive eyes, and he said with a confident face: ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the police in Jinling City should be searching for me, and it is special police armed police and other armed police are all out. Also Xiao Ning of the Snow Fall Association should have taken advantage of Sister Yun¡¯s absence to start seizing power, am I right?¡±

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, the confident smile on He Li¡¯s face gradually became stiff, her gaze incredulously looked at Ye Xiaofeng, but thinking that it was most likely a briefing from Yun Manxue¡¯s men, the smile on He Li¡¯s face resumed.

    Just when she looked over towards Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes again, He Li¡¯s charming smilepletely disappeared, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes were shining, that kind of gaze was indescribable to He Li.

    It was this kind of gaze that made He Li believe that what Ye Xiaofeng had just said was entirely his judgment, not a report from his men. He Li¡¯s eyebrows were knitted tightly, and her eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng in doubt.

    She is very clear that this time it is the Zhang family is ying against Ye Xiaofeng, to know that the Zhang family not only has a huge power in Jiangning Province, and the director of the Jiangning Provincial Police Department Xie Hongwen is also the brother-inw of Zhang Huamao, a single Xie Hongwen, is enough to shock He Li, after all, she and Yun Manxue¡¯s power, is unable to fight with Xie Hongwen.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you are afraid that you do not know who is dealing with you, youe to me this time, how can you be sure that I will help you?¡±

    After pondering for a while, He Li thought that Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue came to himself, should be seeking his help, if he stood on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s side, with the power of both himself and Yun Manxue, it would be possible to save Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s life.

    He Li gaze at Ye Xiaofeng, charming eyes revealed a yful gaze, she slowly stood up, , took out a bottle of expensive red wine, He Li carefully look at the wine, showed a thoughtful expression.

    She very much wanted to take the opportunity to kill Yun Man Xue, and then Ye Xiaofeng captured to the police, then she can take full control of Jinling City, this is her long-cherished wish for many years, now have the opportunity to achieve, He Li¡¯s mood can be imagined.

    But when He Li thought that Ye Xiaofeng had saved his life, her heart began to be hesitant again, at least she was not willing to strike at Ye Xiaofeng at this time.

    While pretending to check the red wine, He Li was thinking if she could take apromise solution, the solution was to take out Yun Man Xue and save Ye Xiaofeng!

    ¡°The purpose of the Zhang family¡¯s attack on me and Sister Yun is naturally to take control of Jinling City, do you think that after they take out me and Sister Yun, you will be able to easily take control of Jinling City? I¡¯m not here to seek help this time, but to save you, a small Xie Hongwen, he¡¯s not so bad as to make me wretched to the point of hiding in the east.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a rxed face.

    He Li looked back at Ye Xiaofeng incredulously, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiaofeng to know about Xie Hongwen¡¯s rtionship with the Zhang family, at this moment after hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, He Li¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly.

    Just when He Li wanted to ask Ye Xiaofeng about his true identity, the voice of the escort team member came from outside.

    ¡°Boss, Hall Master Feng Shaoxiong wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Let him in.¡± He Li said in a soft voice.

    After saying that He Li¡¯s gaze looked over towards Ye Xiaofeng, Ye Xiaofeng naturally understood, and he led Yun Manxue in towards the guest room.

    Dressed in a suit, Feng Shaoxiong came to the vi, but he was not qualified to sit on the sofa, wait until the vi room door closed, Feng Shaoxiong stood in front of He Li.

    ¡°Boss, now that the Snow Fall Association and the Yun Group have been in internal turmoil, this is a good opportunity for us to strike. Now are we able to gather all our men and horses to get rid of the Snowfall Society first, and then use He Li¡¯s group to annex the Yun Group?¡± Feng Shaoxiong looked towards He Li and said with a respectful face.

    He Li sat on the sofa, her right hand gently shook the wine ss, just when she wanted to speak, Feng Shaoxiong quickly ran towards He Li, at the same time he picked up the pen in his pocket and aimed it at He Li¡¯s heart.

    Now the distance between the two people is less than three meters, He Li face revealed a panicked expression, and even she forgot to call for help.

    A sinister smile appeared on Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face, and he was already preparing to press the button.

    Only at this time, a familiar face appeared in front of Feng Shaoxiong.

    The smile on Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by a face of horror as he said with a face full of shock, ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, howe you are here?¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng did not answer his words, but punched Feng Shaoxiong in the temple.

    Feng Shaoxiong fainted on the spot, his face still maintained a frightened expression, which shows that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s action is fast.

    He Li¡¯s face is a little pale, she looked towards Feng Shaoxiong, at this moment she has realized a great sense of crisis,.

    The Zhang family wants to control the entire Jinling City, they will not be satisfied after taking out Yun Man Xue, now they have notpletely gotten rid of Yun Man Xue, they began to strike at He Li, which makes He Li full of trust in Ye Xiaofeng.

    Without Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s attack, Ye Xiaofeng wanted to convince He Li to join forces with Yun Manxue against the Zhang family, which was almostpletely impossible, and He Li would definitely not join forces with the down-and-out Yun Manxue against the enemy.

    But after having Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s attack, He Li had a big change inside.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    The sound of fighting came from outside, and the escort team began to fight with Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s direct lineage.

    After about half an hour, the sounds outside gradually quieted down.

    He Li and Yun Man Xue sat on opposite sides of the two sofas, both of them always said nothing.

    Ye Xiaofeng stood in front of the window, his gaze looked toward the dark blue night, while his face showed a pensive expression.

    ¡°Boss, Feng Shaoxiong has defected, are you okay?¡± A voice came from outside the escort.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you guys continue to be on guard.¡± He Li replied coldly.

    Immediately afterwards, a cell phone rang, breaking the silence in the middle of the living room.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve heard about the matter, the things you asked me to prepare, I¡¯ve also started to prepare them, where are you now, I¡¯ll send them to you immediately.¡± Xu Liangjun¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m at He Li¡¯s home in the vi area of Jinxiu Vi,e over right away.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said indifferently, and then hung up the phone and put it back in his pocket.

    After receiving Xu Liangjun¡¯s call, Ye Xiaofeng returned to the sofa, he sat beside Yun Manxue, gazed at He Li across the table and began to speak out his n.

    Feng Shaoxiong had been knocked unconscious by Ye Xiaofeng, He Li¡¯s power was not affected in any way, what Ye Xiaofeng wanted to do at this time was to use He Li¡¯s people to help Yun Manxue get rid of Xiao Ning.

    As for the Zhang family there, Ye Xiaofeng was going to personallye and take care of them.

    ¡°How do you n to deal with the Zhang family, Xie Hongwen is the head of the police department, if you go out now, you might be shot down!¡± He Li said with a puzzled face, she could never figure out how Ye Xiaofeng intended to deal with the Zhang family.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face showed a calm smile, he did not make any exnation for He Li¡¯s inquiry.

    Outside came a report from the escort team, and after getting He Li¡¯s permission, Xu Liangjun, wearing a ck suit, came in from outside, but Xu Liangjun did note to Ye Xiaofeng, but stood at the entrance of the room, holding a USB drive in his hand.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this is what you want.¡± Xu Liangjun spoke in a respectful tone.

    Ye Xiaofeng walked over towards Xu Liangjun and picked up the USB drive.

    ¡°Huamei ah, I really can¡¯t leave ah, I wille to you when I have the chance.¡± Just at this time, Xu Liangjun answered a phone call with a face full of embarrassment.

 Chapter 106

    The appearance of Xu Liangjun is not only what He Li did not expect, even Yun Manxue also did not expect Xu Liangjun would appear at this time.

    In Jinling City, Xu Liangjun is also considered a bit famous, he is a yboy. Such a person is disgusted to everyone, especially Yun Man Xue and He Li , Xu Liangjun has instinctive disgust.

    But when they heard the contents of Xu Liangjun¡¯s call, Yun Manxue and He Li could not help but be amazed.

    Zhang Huamao¡¯s sister is called Zhang Huamei, and Xu Liangjun just shouted the name, but Huamei!

    Thinking of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s confident smile, the two people instantly understood Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s n.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll go back first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Xu Liangjun said with a smile.

    His gaze stole a nce towards He Li Yun and Man Xue, although his face did not show any extra expression, but his heart was very shocked, he thought Ye Xiaofeng got He Li and Yun Man Xue

    Ye Xiaofeng saw the envious expression in Xu Liangjun¡¯s eyes, could not help but turn back toward, these two women are obviously different, one is mature and beautiful, one is sexy and charming. If a man presses these two women under him at the same time, then the man definitely has a great sense of aplishment.

    After sending Xu Liangjun away, Ye Xiaofeng is still standing here at the door of the room, gazing at Yun Manxue and He Li.

    He Li showed a flirtatious smile, Yun Manxue is very calm.

    It seems that the two women noticed the abnormality of Ye Xiaofeng, and their eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng at the same time.

    When they saw the change in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes, the two couldn¡¯t help but blush their cheeks at the same time.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, in the future, you are not allowed to be hanging out with Xu Liangjun in the future.¡± Yun Manxue lowered her head and said angrily, she had been with Ye Xiaofeng for a long time and naturally knew Ye Xiaofeng very well.

    Yun Man Xue was able to see Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s thoughts at a nce, thinking that Ye Xiaofeng even had that kind of bad thoughts,, Yun Man Xue was still a little angry.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you bastard, how dare you still want to y double¡­!¡± He Li said viciously in her heart.

    He Li heart can¡¯t help but think of when in the office, Ye Xiaofeng took off his own small underwear, pped his buttocks.

    Ye Xiaofeng came to the sofa, obediently sat next to Yun Manxue, his gaze looked at the redness on Yun Manxue¡¯s cheeks, but inside he is having a burst of sweetness, if not He Li here, he would certainly continue to tease Yun Manxue, let her cheeks blush, and then take advantage of the opportunity to fuck her.

    ¡°Humph!¡± He Li saw how intimate Ye Xiaofeng was with Yun Manxue and couldn¡¯t help but coldly snort.

    Ye Xiaofeng naturally did not care, at this moment, within his sight, there was only Yun Manxue alone, he liked to see her blushing cheeks, he liked Yun Manxue¡¯s angry look even more.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you are really good, you think such a way can tbrought down Xie Hongwen? Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s an old saying , ¡°Officials protect each other.¡± He Li could not see Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue loving each other, with a few sour tone, she sneered and said.

    ¡°He Li, don¡¯t worry about it, I naturally have a way to deal with Xie Hongwen, if you don¡¯t believe it, how about we make a bet?¡± When Ye Xiaofeng treated He Li, his tone was naturally not too gentle.

    Thinking about thest bet with Dong Mengna, Ye Xiaofeng said very casually.

    After saying that, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze fell on He Li¡¯s sexy red lips.

    He Li¡¯s red lips are coated with red lipstick, crystal clear red lips are exceptionally attractive.

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s greedy gaze, He Li¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but burn with anger.

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, once she saw Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue¡¯s intimate appearance, she was very ufortable in her heart. So even though she now knows that Ye Xiaofeng seems to be sure, she still wants to make a bet with Ye Xiaofeng.

    Because in He Li¡¯s inner heart, she was hoping that she and Ye Xiaofeng would always keep in touch with each other.

    ¡°If you lose, you have toe over and follow me, and you have to obey whatever I say in the future. If you cheat, you are a puppy.¡± He Li, with a bit of anger, looked at Ye Xiaofeng and said, she seemed to feel that there was no proof of her words, so she took out a pen and paper and made a note.

    ¡°If you lose, as long as you promise to do one thing for me, of course if you cheat, you are the little piggy , and you have to learn the little piggy humming two sentences! Otherwise if you cheat I will not even let you go.¡± Ye Xiaofeng made his request while writing his promise on the paper.

    He Li intended to keep in touch with Ye Xiaofeng and likewise wrote down the note on the nk paper.

    After both sides received the note, their eyes looked at each other, seemingly believing that they had a sure win.

    ¡°Hey, hey, since Sister Na is not willing to do something like that, He Li you do it, you idiot, if I am not sure, how can I sit here with a calm face!¡±

    Even in his mind, there is a picture of He Li¡¯s little cherry mouth, having sex with him.

    For the bet between Ye Xiaofeng and He Li, Yun Man Xue did not interfere. Even though she knew Ye Xiaofeng very well, she could not imagine that Ye Xiaofeng would have such evil thoughts.

    Time passed little by little, and when it came to eleven in the morning, Ye Xiaofeng took Yun Manxue¡¯s hand and came to the vi¡¯s guest room.

    ¡°Sister Yun, after I leave, you must be careful of He Li, even after getting rid of Xiao Ning. This woman is not simple, I¡¯m afraid she will take advantage of the opportunity to make a move on you.¡± Aftering to the guest room, Ye Xiaofeng said softly.

    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to care about me, wherever you go, you have to be careful yourself, never do anything impulsive, I, me and Bebe can¡¯t do without you.¡± Yun Manxue blushed and said with her head bowed.

    Ye Xiaofeng cupped Yun Manxue¡¯s cheek and gently kissed her on the lips, then left the vi.

    After Ye Xiaofeng left the vi, Yun Manxue and He Li two people began to gather their own people, ready to attack Xiao Ning, and He Li¡¯s escort team, but also directly cut off Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s head, as a warning to the rest of the Fierce Tiger Gang.

    In the city bureau, the vice captain of the criminal investigation brigade office.

    Dressed in a police uniform, Zhang Hui stood in front of the desk, while Zhang Kaixuan was sitting directly on the office chair, his face angry, after losing contact with Feng Shaoxiong, Zhang Kaixuan hurried to the city bureau.

    He had probably expected that something had happened to Feng Shaoxiong, but he could not think that things were rted to Ye Xiaofeng. In Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s opinion, the current Ye Xiaofeng was badly injured and might be hiding somewhere to heal.

    The failure of Feng Shaoxiong, Zhang Kaixuan thought that it was the work of He Li¡¯s escort. But he believed that even if He Li was bold, he would not dare to go to the city bureau to find trouble , not to mention that He Li did not have the guts to go against the Zhang family!

    ¡°Dong Mengna arrested?¡± Zhang Kaixuan inquired in a cold tone.

    A pleasing smile appeared on Zhang Hui¡¯s face as he hurriedly replied, ¡°, my men have already gone to Dong Mengna¡¯s home and will bring her in right away.¡±

    Looking at Zhang¡¯s cloudy face, Zhang Hui hurriedly exined again, ¡°Zhang Shao, I was confused before, if I knew that Hall Master Feng had your background, even if Ye Xiaofeng was the king of heaven, I would have shot him.¡±

    Zhang Kaixuan frowned slightly, impatiently said: ¡°You go out, I want to rest here for a while, after the news of Ye Xiaofeng or the capture of Dong Mengna, you wake me up.¡±

    Zhang Hui nodded with a smile on his face, and then walked out towards the outside.

    Aftering outside, Zhang Hui wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    If he had known that behind Feng Shaoxiong there was this big Buddha Zhang Kaixuan, he would have made a move against Ye Xiaofeng, in Zhang Hui¡¯s opinion, even if Ye Xiaofeng had a strong background, could it be as strong as Xie Hongwen¡¯s background?

    ¡°Humph, Ye Xiaofeng, you bastard, you better not fall into my hands, otherwise I will definitely torture you to death with my own hands, so that it will be considered a meritorious act.¡± Zhang Hui muttered in a very dissatisfied manner.

    Zhang Hui did not know that at this moment, Ye Xiaofeng was already in the home of Jiang Rui Feng, the deputy director of Jiangning Provincial Police Department.

    Jiang Rui Feng lives in a very ordinary neighborhood, and the decoration of his home is not very luxurious, but also not simple.

    Wearing a pajamas Jiang Rui Feng looked at the screen on theptop screen, his brow tightly wrinkled.

    Ten minutes ago when Ye Xiaofeng barged in, Jiang Rui Feng was surprised, and when he saw the picture on theptop screen, he forgot to shout, and even forgot to ask Ye Xiaofeng who he was, his gaze was fully focused on the screen, with an excited expression on his face.

    ¡°Who the hell are you and what do you want to do.¡± Jiang Rui Feng gazed at Ye Xiaofeng and asked with a grave face.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, who the police department ordered to search for, is me, as for what I want to do, I think you should understand.¡± Ye Xiaofeng sat on the sofa and spoke with a t face.

    Jiang Ruifeng carefully looked at Ye Xiaofeng in front of him, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.

    When Xie Hongwen wanted to arrest Ye Xiaofeng, he knew that things must not be simple inside.

    But he is the deputy director, naturally unable to confront Xie Hongwen, so he turned a blind eye to it.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    But now the situation is different, after having these things, he canpletely pull Xie Hongwen down.

    ¡°You think I will definitely help you?¡± Jiang Ruifeng lit a cigarette and gazed towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°You¡¯re not helping me, you¡¯re helping yourself. The Yang family and the Zhang family in the capital have always been at odds, Xie Hongwen is a member of the Zhang family, the Yang family has ced you in this position, the intention is obvious, although your wife is a side child of the Yang family, but after all, she is a member of the Yang family, as long as you give these things to the Yang family, then in the future your position in the Yang family will naturally improve a lot, not to mention that after Xie Hongwen¡¯s dismount, the position of director¡­ ¡­ you know!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze looked across at Jiang Rui Feng, the smile on his face still existed, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.

 Chapter 107

    The golden sunlight shined through the window in the Yun Group¡¯s conference room on the top floor, and the elegantly decorated and huge conference room was packed with Yun Group shareholders.

    These shareholders were ¡°invited¡± by Xiao Ning overnight, and it wasn¡¯t until after morning that the Yun Group shareholders all arrived, and when they saw Xiao Ning¡¯s arrogant visage sitting on the position of Yun Man Xue, they soon recognized something.

    Xiao Ning was dressed in a well-fitted costly summer suit, his eyes was fixed on the shareholders, and after routinely holding up his gold-rimmed spectacles, Xiao Ning yed with the crystal-encrusted pistol on the table.

    The Yun Organization and the He Group are the two foundations of Jinling City¡¯s economy; the sectors involved are vast, and such a massive group, bymon sense, cannot rely on force to capture the crown.

    However, the Yun group in the previous hundred years is to rely on the snow fall alliance to begin, the group has suffered three generations of dynastic changes over thest hundred years of temporal changes.

    Force is the tactic utilized by the Yun family to keep the helm in ce.

    In Yun group, as long as there is a powerful force, such as Xiao Ning, who is entirely capable of controlling the entire cloud group, these shareholders obeyed him because of his force.

    Without the Snowfall Society¡¯s assistance, he¡¯s certain Yun Man Xue would have been kicked out of the Yun Group long ago since she was just a weakdy.

    ¡°Let me say a few things now that everyone has arrived. Yun Manxue was involved in a collision yesterday, and her life and death are currently unclear. Everyone is aware of the situation in Jinling City, and the He Group is always keeping an eye on us. A country cannot be without a ruler for a day, and a family cannot be without a master for a day, as the proverb says. I, Xiao Ning, cannot stand by and watch Yun Group be seized by He Group after what happened to Yun Dong!¡±

    Xiao Ning jumped up from his seat, opened the safety of his handgun, and struck the table hard with it. After waiting until the stockholders were silent, Xiao Ning stated solemnly. His voice was so loud that it echoed throughout the enormous meeting room.

    Everyone realized what was going on after hearing Xiao Ning¡¯s statements. No one dared to say anything else; after all, Xiao Ning had a revolver in his palm and his own direct personnel to rely on; these stockholders did not dare to go against Xiao Ning¡¯s demands.

    ¡°I notice that everyone appears to have no viewpoint; if this is the case, I will temporarily serve as chairman of the board. Our group¡¯s first objective now is to find Yun Dong¡¯s location. I hope we can all organize troops from all sides to find him. Of course, if we find Yun ¡®s whereabouts, I don¡¯t want anyone to be able to disguise my¡­¡±

    Xiao Ning clutched a pistol, and the ck muzzle of the gun swept over the shareholders¡¯ foreheads one by one. Just as he concluded his statements, the entrance to the meeting room was kicked open, and Xiao Liuzi led people in. Yun Man Xue, dressed professionally, entered the conference room after Xiao Liu Zi and others assumedplete control.

    Blood Guard Captain Zhao Long led six Blood Guard soldiers to trail behind Yun Manxue in the corridor, while the remaining eleven Blood Guard members escorted Bebe directly to Yun Manxue¡¯s office.

    When Xiao Ning saw Yun Man Xue enter the conference room, he was taken aback. He instantly aimed his gun towards Yun Man Xue¡¯s forehead, but a Blood Guard member punched Xiao Ning in the stomach, and Xiao Ning copsed to the ground, crying in anguish. Yun Man Xue sat in her seat as Xiao Liuzi led the guys outside with all of Xiao Ning¡¯s direct family members arranged in the meeting room.

    The majority of the shareholders wiped the cold sweat from their brows, clearly shocked by the event. Those stockholders who were older, on the other hand, were sitting steadily on the fishing tform, apparently not for the first time.

    ¡°How is this even possible?¡± With a puzzled expression, Xiao Ning said. ¡°In this world, there is no such thing as impossible. You¡¯re dumber than our Fierce Tiger Gang¡¯s Feng Shaoxiong, Xiao Hall Master.

    Feng Shaoxiong is still convinced that he must murder me in order to gain control of the Fierce Tiger Gang and the He Group. But you, Yun Man Xue, aren¡¯t dead yet, and you¡¯re here to call a board meeting? It¡¯s ridiculous.

    ¡± He Li, dressed in a crimson cheongsam, entered with a flirty smile on her face, her seductive gaze turned to Xiao Ning, her red lips lightly opened, and she smiled. When they saw He Li walk in, all of the stockholders there had to rise up. Xiao Ning was even more taken aback; these individuals had not expected He Li toe in the Yun Group at this time, let alone that He Li appears to be assisting Yun Man Xue!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Yun Dong?¡± Even the ancient stockholders, who were securely seated on the fishing tform, couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Yun Man Xue cast an indifferent nce at the shareholders present, and when they noticed Yun Man Xue¡¯s eyes, they closed their mouths and sat silently in their chairs. ¡°Bring him over here.¡± Yun Man Xue said nothing. Two Blood Guard members dressed Xiao Ning and walked out the door.

    He Li grinned with a flowery smileYun Man Xue wanted to reinforce her dominance, and exited the meeting room. However, a significant number of police cars appeared outside Yun¡¯s group at this time.

    ¡°Yun , the police suspect Mr. Ye is hiding at the Yun Group, and they want to search it!¡± After answering a phone call, Tang Zhi gazed at Yun Man Xue with a terrified expression.

    The police took charge of the Yun Group¡¯s security at the moment he spoke, and a huge number of police officers entered the Yun Group.

    He Li and Yun Man Xue couldn¡¯t help but stare at one other, and their expressions changed quickly. Now that the police are still looking for Ye Xiaofeng, that means that Ye Xiaofeng hasn¡¯t yet thrown Xie Hongwen from the horse!

    Yun Manxue sat on top of the chair, her face expressionless. He Li stepped aside, and she began to consider whether she should leave.

    Tang Zhi is continuously updated on the newest police situation over the inte. ¡°Yun Dong, the cops are on their way; what should we do?¡±

    Tang Zhi expressed his concern. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? In a split second, how will they arrive, how will they leave?¡± Yun Man Xue spoke sternly.

    And Zhang Hui, the deputy chief of the criminal investigation brigade, had already dispatched a dozen police officers to the conference room¡¯s perimeter. To better control the Yun Group, Zhang Kaixuan had Zhang Hui bring individuals to the Yun Group shortly after sunrise to aid Xiao Ning in controlling the Yun Group.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhang Hui¡¯s brow wrinkled when she noticed no indication of Xiao Ning in the conference room.

    ¡°Yun Man Xue, you are suspected of sheltering a convict, Ye Xiaofeng; please apany us!¡±

    Zhang Hui was also not a simple figure; he improvised and charged Yun Manxue. ording to Zhang Hui, as long as Yun Man Xue is taken away, the Yun Group will automatically fall into the hands of Zhang Kaixuan.

    ¡°Zhang Hui, make an effort to move!¡± Tang Zhi spoke coldly, shielding himself in front of Yun Man Xue. A few Blood Guard members even appeared guarded to protect Yun Manxue. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Zhang Hui yelled angrily.

    However, Zhang Hui¡¯s phone rang at this time. Zhang Hui grimaced slightly when he looked at the phone¡¯s caller ID. The phone call came from Wang Zhongyong, and Zhang Hui hesitated before pressing the answer button.

    ¡°Did you go to Yun¡¯s Group, Zhang Hui?¡± Wang Zhongyong¡¯s irritated voice came through on the phone.

    ¡°Wang Bureau, I came to Yun¡¯s Group to arrest Ye Xiaofeng, and Yun Manxue could also be the culprit who is sheltering Ye Xiaofeng,¡±

    Wang Bureau said.

    Zhang Hui exined quickly. ¡°You cretin, the police department has withdrawn the wanted poster for Ye Xiaofeng, the acting director of Jiang Rui Feng has authorized Qi Tianzheng to begin the inquiry, you get back right away!¡± Wang Zhongyong expressed his displeasure.

    Zhang Hui¡¯s face turned as pale as paper as he turned to face Yun Manxue. Zhang Hui had realized what was going on after hearing Wang Zhongyong¡¯s words, and his phone had fallen to the ground.

    If Xie Hongwen¡¯s position as director was withdrawn, it signifies that Ye Xiaofeng dragged Xie Hongwen off his position! Zhang Hui had never imagined Ye Xiaofeng was capable of such a thing.

    Originally, he wanted to arrest Yun Manxue to demonstrate his worth to Zhang Kaixuan, but Ye Xiaofeng had already detained Xie Hongwen, so what qualifications did he, a minor deputy chief of the criminal investigation brigade, have to stand up to Ye Xiaofeng?

    ¡°Yun, Yun g, I¡¯m truly sorry; there was a mistake.¡± As he spoke, Zhang Hui¡¯s face was ashen, and he waived his hand and swiftly led the cops out of the area.

    Yun Man Xue and He Li couldn¡¯t help but look at one other after witnessing Zhang Hui leave. They were both well aware that when Zhang Hui received a phone call and left, it signified that Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s strategy had been sessful!

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you have such a talent that it astounded me.¡±

    With a shocked expression, He Li¡¯s eyes was drawn to the police officer¡¯s back. Yun Man Xue, on the other hand, was thoughtful, her brows furrowed. The Yun Group¡¯s problem had been resolved, and Yun Man Xue convened a meeting in the conference room.

    He Li had intended to stay with the Yun Group, but after careful consideration, He Li decided to leave. At this point, Ye Xiaofeng was driving his vehicle on the road, intending to rush to Yun¡¯s Group, when the Seventh Master called and informed him that Dong Mengna had been seized by Zhang Hui overnight.

    Ye Xiaofeng quickly drove to the city bureau after receiving this call from the seventh master. Dong Mengna had been escorted to the interrogation room and had been there for around four or five hours.

    When the door to the room opened, a happy Zhang Kaixuan strolled in. Zhang Kaixuan yawned and moved slowly towards Dong Mengna.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What a beauty, no surprise Ye Xiaosheng adores you. Look at you, you should still be a virgin; I wonder if Ye Xiaofeng would still like you when I take you away and let my bodyguards enjoy themselves?¡± Zhang Kaixuan grasped Dong Mengna¡¯s hair firmly and said calmly.

 Chapter 108

    Jinling City Bureau, in the director¡¯s office.

    Wang Zhongyong took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead, this time the matter was very thrilling, fortunately he did not break into big trouble. But thinking about Zhang Hui¡¯s unauthorized ess to the Yun Group, Wang Zhongyong frowned slightly.

    In the morning Wang Zhongyong received a phone call from the police department, the police department withdrew the previous document and exined that the director¡¯s position is now temporarily represented by Jiang Rui Feng, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s casespecially designated Qi Tianzheng to take charge.

    After hanging up the phone of the police department, Wang Zhongyong realized that Xie Hongwen must have resigned, otherwise the police department would not have changed the previous order, after getting thetest order from the police department, Wang Zhongyong hurriedly revoked the previous order.

    Especially after he got the news that Zhang Hui had led people to the Yun Group, he even called Zhang Hui directly and scolded him severely.

    ¡°Yun Man Xue and Ye Xiaofeng have an extraordinary rtionship, he hopes Ye Xiaofeng will not take the opportunity to vent his anger.¡± Wang Zhongyong said to himself after putting his handkerchief away.

    Although there was no newsing from the police department, but Wang Zhongyong, an old fox with his own keen judgment, he felt that Xie Hongwen¡¯s dismissal must have something to do with Ye Xiaofeng.

    When he thought that Ye Xiaofeng was able to pull down even the director of the police department, Wang Zhongyong knew that he had to have a good rtionship with Ye Xiaofeng, not to mention that he still owed Ye Xiaofeng a favor for thest auction.

    ¡°You don¡¯t barge in, this is the director¡¯s office, how can you be like this.¡±

    Hearing his secretary¡¯s voice from outside, Wang Zhongyong¡¯s face got a little annoyed.

    The office door was roughly pushed open, Wang Zhongyong was even more furious, his face sank, wanting to forcefully p the table to show the majesty of his director.

    However, when Wang Zhongyong saw the face of the visitor clearly, his gloomy face immediately transformed into a smile.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Aigoo, Mr. Ye is here, why didn¡¯t you say hello to me in advance? quickly go and pour tea for Mr. Ye, and bring out my extremely fine Mao Jian(tea).¡± After Wang Zhongyong saw Ye Xiaofeng, he immediately smiled and said.

    When the secretary saw Wang Zhongyong¡¯s pleasing attitude, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and hurriedly poured tea for Ye Xiaofeng.

    After pouring the tea, the secretary closed the door of the room and left the office.

    ¡°Who the hell is that person, howe even the director curries favor with him.¡± The secretary thought outside with a puzzled face.

    Inside the office, Wang Zhongyong looked at Ye Xiaofeng with an apprehensive gaze.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sorry about the search and arrest ah, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t investigate clearly, please forgive me, Mr. Ye.¡± Wang Zhongyong think Ye Xiaofeng is to vent the anger of the City Bureau to search for him, so he did not dare to shirk responsibility.

    ¡°Wang Zhongyong, I tell you, you immediately take me to find Dong Menna, as long as Dong Menna had something, do you believe that I will make you and this police station are demolished!¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at Wang Zhongyong indifferently and said in an angry tone.

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, Wang Zhongyong¡¯s whole body could not help but hit a genie.

    He had been careless and hadpletely forgotten about Dong Menna¡¯s existence. He hurriedly came to his desk, picked up the phone, and immediately had someone look up Dong Menna¡¯s whereabouts.

    When he learned that Dong Menna was indeed in the City Bureau, Wang Zhongyong¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Miss Dong is in the interrogation room.¡± Wang Zhongyong said with a sobbing face.

    He also did not dare to dy and hurriedly led the way for Ye Xiaofeng in front, even though he was pot-bellied, at the moment he was also fast on his feet, afraid that if he went one stepter, Dong Menna would have any idents.

    All the police officers saw Wang Zhongyong running running look, hate tough out loud, but they do not dare, and when they see Ye Xiaofeng, these officers can not help but widen their eyes, they really do not understand, who is this person, how even Wang Zhongyong are so afraid of him.

    ¡± he is Ye Xiaofen? Not long ago he was arrested, and now even the chief is afraid of him, this guy¡¯s identity is definitely not simple.¡±

    ¡°What do you guys know? I heard from my friends in the police department that Xie Hongwen was dismissed because he wanted to deal with him, this person can even pull down Xie Hongwen, not to mention our chief.¡±

    ¡°He also has another identity, it seems to be the boss of Xuanwu District. And thest auction is his hand, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable,

    The police officers are talking, Ye Xiaofeng became a legendary figure in their eyes.

    In the interrogation room, Zhang Kaixuan was still pulling Dong Mengna¡¯s hair.

    Dong Menna¡¯s face was full of pain, but she didn¡¯t scream out, but looked at Zhang Kaixuan angrily.

    ¡°Do you like this bastard Ye Xiaofeng a lot!¡± Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s tone became cold as he raised his right hand and aimed it at Dong Mengna¡¯s cheek.

    Ever since he came to Jinling City, Ye Xiaofeng had be his nemesis and had ruined his ns several times.

    Although Zhang Kaixuan could not torture Ye Xiaofeng with his own hands, but the thought of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s woman being tormented by himself, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s heart generated a peculiar revenge pleasure. The feeling of revenge.

    His right hand slowly fell, the corners of his mouth revealed a cold smile, just when his right hand was about to fall on Dong Mengna¡¯s cheek, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open and Wang Zhongyong walked in towards it.

    ¡°Chief Wang, what are you doing here, is that bastard Ye Xiaofeng already dead?¡±

    After seeing Wang Zhongyong, Zhang Kaixuan didn¡¯t have any panic, after all, his aunt was the director of the police department, even in front of Wang Zhongyong, he wouldn¡¯t have any fear.

    ¡°Ye, Ye Xiaofeng!¡± When Zhang Kaixuan saw Ye Xiaofeng behind Wang Zhongyong, he was instantly stunned.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face turned iron blue when he saw Zhang Kaixuan pulling Dong Mengna¡¯s hair, he walked towards Zhang Kaixuan with quick steps and kicked Zhang Kaixuan in the stomach.

    Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s body hit the wall hard, looking at the hands of Zhang Kaixuan and grabbed off Dong Mengna¡¯s hair, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes became red, he came to the front of Zhang Kaixuan, fiercely pped Zhang Kaixuan a p.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you bastard, you dare to hit me. Wang Zhongyong, you shoot him for me!¡± Zhang Kaixuan roared loudly as he looked at Wang Zhongyong angrily.

    Wang Zhongyong¡¯s face was filled with an embarrassed expression, and then he plugged his ears and walked out towards the outside.

    Ye Xiaofeng punched Zhang Kaixuan in the nose, and bright red blood flowed out along his nose.

    Dong Mengna whimpered, and the heartbreaking sound inspired Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s anger.

    Ye Xiaofeng opened his hands left and right, and ruthlessly pped Zhang Kaixuan dozens of times.

    In just a blink of an eye, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s cheeks, which were still handsome, swelled up like a pig¡¯s head, his nose, and blood continued to flow from the corners of his mouth, and he sat down directly on the ground.

    At this moment in his eyes, can no longer see any angry gaze, his eyes only awe, deep awe!

    ¡°Zhang Kaixuan, at the time of Feng Shaoxiong¡¯s vi I said, I don¡¯t care what you do in Jinling City, but if you want to move Yun Manxue and Dong Mengna, I will definitely not let you go. It seems that my words are falling on deaf ears, today I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!¡± Ye Xiaofeng waved his right fist and fiercely struck towards Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Kaixuan shouted in pain, and then fainted.

    Ye Xiaofeng took a look at Zhang Kaixuan, revealing a disdainful look, he came to Dong Mengna¡¯s side, picked her up and walked out towards the outside.

    Outside there are already a lot of police officers around, if Wang Zhongyong is not here, they would have rushed in.

    After seeing Ye Xiaofenge out, these police officers have looked towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    Of course, along the doorway, they could also clearly see the already fainted Zhang Kaixuan.

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome, f someone does something like this for me, I¡¯ll definitely marry him.¡± A female police officer looked at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s back in the distance and said with a smiling face.

    ¡°What did you all see?¡± Wang Zhongyong sternly inquired with a stern face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t see anything!¡± The police officers answered in unison.

    A satisfied smile appeared on Wang Zhongyong¡¯s face. After taking a look at Zhang Kaixuan, Wang Zhongyong shook his head helplessly and ordered to send Zhang Kaixuan to the hospital temporarily, Wang Zhongyong went back to his office.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, you are bad.¡±

    After leaving the police station, Dong Mengna wrapped her arms around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck, her pretty face red as she said.

    ¡°Sister Na, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiaofeng asked with confusion.

    Dong Menna¡¯s face was red, her head burrowed into Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arms, and she whispered, ¡°Your hand.¡±

    Only then did Ye Xiaofeng feel that his right hand, it seems to hold in a ce that should not be held, feeling the warmth of the small inner, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face became embarrassed, and Dong Mengna also had an instinctive reaction, breathing became rapid.

    ¡°Quickly put me down, let others see me shame on you.¡± Dong Menna said shyly.

    Ye Xiaofeng put down Dong Mengna,.

    The two walked to a Mercedes-Benz sedan, Ye Xiaofeng opened the door and let Dong Mengna sit in the passenger seat, while he picked up his cell phone and dialed Yun Manxue.

    After talking to Yun Man Xue for about ten minutes, Ye Xiaofeng hung up the phone and drove Dong Menna back to the Jinxiu Vi.

    ¡°Sister Na, why is your nightgown wet.¡± Seeing Dong Menna¡¯s wet nightgown on her hips, Ye Xiaofeng asked with a puzzled face.

    Dong Menna¡¯s cheeks got even redder as she hurriedly ran inside the bathroom.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, you¡¯re getting worse and worse now!¡± Dong Menna shouted angrily.

    Ye Xiaofeng thought of where his right hand was holding before, vaguely understood, he thought in his heart, should he not take advantage of now, directly run to the bathroom inside, and eat Dong Mengna?

    The matter of Zhang Kaixuan Ye Feng has just talked with Yun Manxue, he will not easily let go of Zhang Kaixuan.

    Although he will have to leaveter, Ye Xiaofeng still wants to take the opportunity to eat Dong Mengna before he leaves, this is a very rare opportunity.

    After quietly opening the bathroom door, Ye Xiaofeng arrived in the bathroom.

    Inside, Dong Mengna had already taken off her nightgown and her perfect body waspletely exposed.

 Chapter 109

    Seeing that Ye Xiaofeng had actually barged into the bathroom, Dong Menna¡¯s cheeks were filled with shy blush, she used her hands to cover her vital parts, and her beautiful eyes were filled with watery tenderness.

    Ye Xiaofeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his hands unconsciously moved towards Dong Mengna¡¯s body, but when Ye Xiaofeng was about to touch Dong Mengna¡¯s perfect body, his cell phone rang.

    After frowning for a moment, Ye Xiaofeng took the phone out, the caller ID on the phone was a call from Wang Zhongyong, which made Ye Xiaofeng puzzled, but he was also clear that if there was no important matter, Wang Zhongyong would definitely not call him.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, something is wrong, Zhang Kaixuan escaped from the hospital!¡±

    After the call was connected, Wang Zhongyong¡¯s anxious voice came into Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ears .

    After hearing the news of Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s escape, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s brow furrowed tightly.

    While on his way to the city bureau, Ye Xiaofeng made contact with Yun Manxue, and he asked Yun Manxue to leave Xiao Ning alive so that he could testify against Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s crime.

    As long as the Zhang Kaixuan stay in the city bureau, Ye Xiaofeng will have the opportunity to get the Prince¡¯s true identity from the mouth of Zhang Kaixuan. Although now Ye Xiaofeng destroyed Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s n, but for that mysterious prince, Zhang Kaixuan is just a pawn he ced in Jinling City.

    Ye Xiaofeng wants to protect the safety of Yun Manxue, is necessary to find out the prince behind Zhang Kaixuan.

    Only after solving this mysterious prince can we be sure of Yun Man Xue¡¯s safety.

    ¡°I will rush there immediately, you guys do not destroy the scene.¡± Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s voice was cold as he spoke.

    Dong Mengna took advantage of the fact that Ye Xiaofeng was on the phone and had already covered herself up with a bath towel, she gazed towards Ye Xiaofeng, her shy face with a hint of imperceptible expectation.

    ¡°Sister Na, Zhang Kaixuan ran away, I have to find him, don¡¯t move around at home, I¡¯ll call Xiao Liuziter, I¡¯ll ask him to bring someone over to protect your safety.¡± Ye Xiaofeng put the phone in his pocket and said with a face full of anxiety.

    He did not anticipate that Zhang Kaixuan would escape, now for Ye Xiaofeng, he must quickly find Zhang Kaixuan, otherwise once Zhang Kaixuan left Jinling City, Ye Xiaofeng want to deal with him, it is not a simple matter.

    Noticing that Ye Xiaofeng had a panicked expression, Dong Mengna did not say anything more and hurriedly nodded.

    Ye Xiaofeng quickly walked out towards the outside, and after getting into the car, he quickly started the Mercedes sedan.

    By the time he arrived at the hospital, it was already after nine in the morning.

    Several police officers were guarding the outside of Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s room, and the scene inside was not destroyed.

    Looking at the open ward window, Ye Xiaofeng can basically determine that Zhang Kaixuan left from the window here, but in the city bureau when Ye Xiaofeng hit hard, Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s ability to leave here alone, it is obviously impossible.

    After jumping down from the second floor along the window, Ye Xiaofeng noticed that there was only one person¡¯s footprint on the ground, only this footprint is very deep, it should be someone carrying Zhang Kaixuan to leave, and this person¡¯s strength is not bad.

    ¡°What are you doing here, you do not spoil the scene, or do not me me for not being polite.¡±

    Jiang Wanling, who was wearing a police uniform, had annoyance on her face as she stood on the road of the hospital, her eyes looked towards Ye Xiaofeng, and her tone was unfriendly.

    Originally Jiang Wanling was following Qi Tianzheng to investigate the case of the death of the three Li brothers, and made considerable progress, but at the critical moment Wang Zhongyong call called Jiang Wanling to the hospital, and asked her to search for the escaped Zhang Kaixuan.

    This matter made Jiang Wanling very angry, and now seeing her nemesis Ye Xiaofeng, Jiang Wanling¡¯s anger quickly burned up and was ready to vent on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯.

    ¡°Did you drive here?¡± Ye Xiaofeng, however, did not pay attention to this and inquired in a calm tone.

    Jiang Wanling froze for a moment, then nodded, and she looked at Ye Xiaofeng with doubts in her gaze.

    Ye Xiaofeng came to Jiang Wanling¡¯s side and directly snatched the car keys from Jiang Wanling¡¯s hand, Jiang Wanling¡¯s reaction was not slow, by the time Ye Xiaofeng sat in the driver¡¯s seat, Jiang Wanling was already sitting in the passenger seat, she looked at Ye Xiaofeng angrily and pressed her right hand on the holster.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Wanling inquired unhappily.

    ¡°A woman with small breasts and no brain, don¡¯t dy me from chasing Zhang Kaixuan!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng started the engine and the police car quickly drove up on the road.

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, Jiang Wanling¡¯s small universe began to explode, she directly pulled out a pistol and viciously put it on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head, her pretty face with an angry blush, her voice coldly said: ¡°You bastard, you¡¯d better shut your mouth, the case of the three Li brothers must be rted to you, even if you defended yourself, now you¡¯re still a suspect, you dare to say one more word in If you dare to say one more word, I¡¯ll shoot you now!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng looked over, he could feel Jiang Wanling as angry as a me.

    Jiang Wanling seemed to have no intention to argue with Ye Xiaofeng, but the police car did not fasten the seat belt Jiang Wanling whole person tilted towards Ye Xiaofeng, her cheek and Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheek close together.

    Ye Xiaofeng subconsciously pushed toward Jiang Wanling, afraid that the contact between the two would cause a car ident, but when Ye Xiaofeng right hand pushed down on a soft thing, he froze, and then he realized what.

    But there are a lot of vehicles in front, Ye Xiaofeng also dare not distracted, eyes on the front, pushing the right hand of Jiang Wanling body, but never left.

    ¡°Holy shit, you drive so well, directly from the side of the road out, want to die ah!¡±

    The front of a BMW car directly from the side of the road, Ye Xiaofeng driving a police car nearly hit the BMW car, he could not help but cursed, his right hand subconsciously squeezed.

    Jiang Wanling¡¯s pretty face has be red, her pair of beautiful eyes almost to the me.

    Today she was in a very unhappy mood, but Ye Xiaofeng also made such a thing at this time.

    At this moment, Jiang Wanling¡¯s inner me of anger was constantly burning, and she even had an urge to use a bullet to get rid of something underneath Ye Xiaofeng for him, so that he could go straight to being a eunuch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Wang Zhongyong asked you to capture Zhang Kaixuan toe, just to embarrass you, if you catch Zhang Kaixuan, won¡¯t it be a great achievement!¡± Ye Xiaofeng put away his right hand and pointed towards a Porsche car in front of him.

    After Jiang Wanling heard Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, her eyes looked towards the front, and a hint of an excited smile appeared on her originally angry pretty face.

    ¡°Step on the gas! Quickly catch up!¡± Jiang Wanling said excitedly.

    Jinling City, He¡¯s Mansion, in the office of the chairman on the top floor.

    He Li, who was wearing a red cheongsam, stepped on the carpet with her bare feet, her body leaning on the desk, her beautiful eyes tightly closed, recalling those things Ye Xiaofeng had done to her here.

    The sound of an urgent phone call interrupted He Li¡¯s memories, and He Li picked up the microphone on the desk and said coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Boss, Zhang Kaixuan ran away from the hospital, Ye Xiaofeng is now going after it, ording to our observation, Ye Xiaofeng is likely to leave Jinling City. Boss, now that the Yun Group has just experienced civil unrest, Snowfall will lose a lot, if we make a move now, the chances of sess will be high.¡± A voice came over the phone.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    After hearing this voice, He Li¡¯s eyebrows tightened up.

    If there was no Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s presence, she would not hesitate to take action against Yun Manxue when she heard such news, after all, getting rid of Yun Manxue and annexing the Yun Group was He Li¡¯s greatest wish.

    Just after Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s appearance, let He Li began to be hesitant.

    ¡°After this incident, our losses are not small, deal with the Yun Group, it is better to hold off for a while.¡± He Li said in a somewhat frustrated tone after being silent for a while.

    If only worried about Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s retaliation, He Li had the courage to risk her hand against the Yun Group, she was a very rational woman, she knew how to grasp more benefits.

    He Li thought of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cordial attitude towards Yun Manxue, her heart was sour at the same time, but she couldn¡¯t bear to make a move against Yun Manxue, although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she understood that she was afraid that Ye Xiaofeng would be cut off from her as a result.

    ¡°Boss, Ye Xiaofeng has already had a conflict with the Zhang family, now is a good opportunity for us to strike, ah, if we miss this opportunity, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to have such a good opportunity in the future. What¡¯s more, after this incident, Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s prestige will increase a lot, I¡¯m afraid that in the future he wants to assist Yun Manxue toy hands on us, the consequences ¡­¡±

    The voice on the phone became anxious, this man talking to Yun Man Xue is called Lu Zhe, is the head of Yun Man Xue¡¯s escort, but also considered Yun Man Xue¡¯s military mentor.

    ¡°Lu Zhe, don¡¯t worry about it, he won¡¯t help Yun Man Xue against us, you continue to keep an eye on Zhang Kaixuan, there must be someone else behind this man directing him, in addition if Ye Xiaofeng is in danger ¡­¡± He Li¡¯s words came halfway through, her cheeks began to She was embarrassed to continue.

    She was embarrassed to continue, but she believed that with Lu Zhe¡¯s intelligence, he would understand what he meant.

    After hanging up the phone, He Li¡¯s heart began to beat faster, she was like a little girl who had been discovered by others about her heart, and began to squat shyly on the ground, her hands covering her cheeks.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, do I like him?¡± He Li muttered.

    Thinking of Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue making out, He Li¡¯s heart was sour and ufortable again.

    Meanwhile, here in the Yun Group, Yun Man Xue also got the news of Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s escape.

    When Yun Man Xue learned that Ye Xiaofeng took Jiang Wanling to chase Zhang Kaixuan, Yun Man Xue hurriedly asked Zhao Long to leave the Yun Group with his men and went to protect Ye Xiaofeng closely.

 Chapter110

    The noon sun seemed like a me, and the burning breath made people feel breathless.

    Wang Zhongyong, who just came back from the outside, hurried to put the police cap on the table, picked up the tea cup and poured a mouthful of tea into his mouth. Qi Tianzheng, who followed Wang Zhongyong behind, although his face was full of sweat, he still wore the police cap and stood in front of Wang Zhongyong solemnly.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, I also understand the case. It was Zhang Kaixuan who ordered the three brothers of the Li family to kill Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue. Ye Xiaofeng waspletely self-defense, which should be no problem. I mean, make big things be small things. Ye Xiaofeng is not a simple person, and we don¡¯t need to entangle in this matter.¡±

    Wang Zhongyong took out a cigarette and handed it to Qi Tianzheng. After Qi Tianzheng sat down, he lit a cigarette himself. After smoking a cigarette, he whispered.

    Qi Tianzheng has something to do with Ye Xiaofeng. Naturally, Wang Zhongyong knows it clearly, but he is a smart man. Naturally, he will not point out the rtionship between Qi Tianzheng and ye Xiaofeng, which will only make Qi Tianzheng difficult .

    ¡°Director, I know ye Xiaofeng well. He won¡¯t do too much. But I¡¯m worried that he is often with Yun Manxue and He Li, and his mind will inevitably change, so I want to take advantage of this opportunity to beat him.¡± Qi Tian was sitting on a chair. Instead of lighting a cigarette, he put it on his nose and smelled it.

    Hearing Qi Tianzheng¡¯s words, Wang Zhongyong was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, if I have the ability to solve cases, I may not be as good as you, but I¡¯m still a little better than you. I can see that these two women, Yun Manxue and he Li, can¡¯t affect Ye Xiaofeng at all. On the contrary, ye Xiaofeng will affect them.

    You know what? Just on the way back, people of high standing in Jinling City called me one after another. They asked how Mr. Ye was in Jinling City. These people have changed their names for ye Xiaofeng, Mr. Ye in Jinling City. Xiao Qi, do you think it would be good for Jinling City if he could hold down the two women, Yun Manxue and he Li? ¡±

    Wang Zhongyong was still smoking cigarettes. His chubby face was smiling, and his two small eyes almost narrowed together, as if he were asleep.

    But in Qi Tianzheng¡¯s eyes, Wang Zhongyong¡¯s small eyes at the moment showed a shrewd light.

    Ye Xiaofeng used to be Qi Tianzheng¡¯s instructor. He knew Ye Xiaofeng well. He believed that if ye Xiaofeng could defeat Yun Manxue and he Li and be Mr. Ye of Jinling City. As long as ye Xiaofeng does this, it will definitely be of great benefit to Jinling City.

    In any case, ye Xiaofeng used to be a member of the army. Qi Tianzheng believed that as long as he was a member of the army, he would not do anything harmful to society.

    ¡°Director, I understand what you mean. The case of the three brothers of the Li family will be handled ording to your instructions.¡± Qi Tian just stood up and said with admiration on his face.

    He looked down on Wang Zhongyong before, but now after hearing what Wang Zhongyong said, he admired Wang Zhongyong¡¯s tact in dealing with things from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Well, in the name of the Municipal Bureau, I¡¯ll send a report to the police departmentter, and it¡¯s OK. In addition, Xiao Jiang, you have to do her job and transfer from other units. Don¡¯t you still serve the people?¡± Wang Zhongyong said with a smile.

    Qi Tianzheng nodded somewhat embarrassed, and then walked out.

    He intended to train Jiang Wanling well, but Jiang Ruifeng, acting chief of the police department, didn¡¯t want to be med. He wanted to transfer his daughter Jiang Wanling to other units, which Qi Tianzheng couldn¡¯t change.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng is not a simple man. I don¡¯t think Jinling City can keep him.¡±

    After Qi Tian was leaving, Wang Zhongyong took a hard cigarette and thought thoughtfully.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ye Xiaofeng has achieved a lot in dealing with Zhang Kaixuan.

    First of all, the rise of Jiang Ruifeng was entirely caused by Ye Xiaofeng. Second, ye Xiaofeng solved the crisis of the two major groups of the cloud group and the he group, and unknowingly captured the hearts of two legendary women in Jinling, Yun Manxue and he Li.

    More importantly, Wang Zhongyong of the Municipal Bureau has vaguely expressed his attitude. He supported Ye Xiaofeng to ascend to the position of Mr. Ye in Jinling City.

    In just one hour, the six words of Mr. Ye in Jinling City began to circte in the high-level of Jinling City.

    Although only three words have changed from Mr. Ye in Xuanwu District to Mr. Ye in Jinling City, this represents that ye Xiaofeng¡¯s position has be higher and higher, and the names of Yun Manxue and he Li, who have always dominated Jinling City, have been vaguely suppressed by Ye Xiaofeng.

    Outside Jinling City, on the road.

    Zhang Kaixuan fell to the ground, panting heavily. Because his body was directly lying on the hot asphalt road, his expression was very painful, and sweat had already prated his clothes.

    As for the middle-aged man who wanted to take Zhang Kaixuan away, he had already been knocked unconscious by Ye Xiaofeng.

    Jiang Wanling stood on the far road, her pretty face full of embarrassment.

    Just now she wanted to win the first prize, but she was defeated by the middle-aged man with one move. If ye Xiaofeng hadn¡¯t acted in time, I¡¯m afraid Jiang Wanling¡¯s life would be lost.

    In order to give ye Xiaofeng a face, Jiang Wanling temporarily avoided it, because ye Xiaofeng wanted to ask about Zhang Kaixuan, which ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t want too many people to know.

    ¡°Zhang Kaixuan¡± Ye Xiaofeng asked coldly.

    When Zhang Kaixuan heard ye Xiaofeng, his distorted face instantly became stunned. He looked at Ye Xiaofeng and his face was full of disbelief.

    Zhang Kaixuan didn¡¯t even tell his father before. People like Feng Shaoxiong and Xiao Ning didn¡¯t know the existence of the crown prince Zhang Kaikuan.

    Hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s inquiry at the moment, Zhang Kaixuan was shocked in his heart.

    But ye Xiaofeng¡¯s question made Zhang Kaixuan clear that ye Xiaofeng only knew the title of the crown prince, but did not know the real identity of the crown prince.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, just because you want to know the identity of the crown prince, you don¡¯t deserve to know the identity of the crown prince at all. I tell you, ye Xiaofeng, you¡¯d better let me go now, and then get out of Jinling City obediently, otherwise you will irritate the crown prince, and the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Zhang Kaixuan barely struggled to sit up, and a proud smile appeared on his face.

    What else did ye Xiaofeng want to say, but Zhang Kaixuan rudely interrupted.

    His face became frantic, and the words prince seemed to give him a lot of confidence.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, aren¡¯t you a retired special forces soldier of the special forces? You¡¯re nothing special. Don¡¯t forget that the three team members who once followed you on the mission died because of you. By the way, the girl named Qin LAN seems to be your girlfriend. I heard that your rtionship is very good.¡±

    Zhang Kaixuan said sarcastically. For a moment, he forgot the pain, looked at Ye Xiaofeng, and continued, ¡°but she fell in front of you. It is said that she didn¡¯t even leave a body. Ye Xiaofeng, you are really shameless. Yourrade in arms and girlfriend are dead, and you can still live a miserable life, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you let me go, and then leave Jinling City, these things will be kept secret for you.¡±

    Hearing Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s words, ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face turned pale.

    That thing was almost Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s nightmare. With Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s narration, a nightmare like picture appeared in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mind, his hands clenched tightly, and his nails went deep into his skin.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart beat fast, and his eyes gradually became red.

    Zhang Kaixuan didn¡¯t dare to say these words before, because he was afraid that ye Xiaofeng would suspect that someone was manipting behind him. But now the situation is different. Since ye Xiaofeng already knows the existence of the crown prince, Zhang Kaixuan can tell everything the crown prince told him.

    The hot sun was very hot, and Jiang Wanling, wearing a police uniform, wiped the sweat on her face from time to time.

    At such a moment, Jiang Wanling felt a strong murderous spirit.

    Although Jiang Wanling was hot tempered and impulsive, when she felt this murderous spirit, her whole body couldn¡¯t help shivering, and then Jiang Wanling looked at Ye Xiaofeng.

    Obviously feeling the change of Ye Xiaofeng, Jiang Wanling hurried towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± When Jiang Wanling came to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s side and saw Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s red eyes and bleeding hands, she asked in astonishment.

    Zhang Kaixuan didn¡¯t expect that he just said a few words, which made Ye Xiaofengpletely out of control.

    If he knew the result, I¡¯m afraid he would have said these things long ago.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, calm down. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Feeling Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s murderous eyes, Jiang Wanling frowned tightly. She shouted loudly, but ye Xiaofeng never responded.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes looked at Zhang Kaixuan. He clenched his right hand and prepared to kill Zhang Kaixuan with one punch.

    Jiang Wanling¡¯s appearance restored Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s reason. He stood still. At the moment, ye Xiaofeng was trying to control his emotions. He knew that if he allowed this emotion to develop, the consequences would be very serious.

    And now the picture of that thing constantly appears in his mind. Although there is no illusion for the time being, ye Xiaofeng knows that he must control these bad emotions.

    Zhang Kaixuan endured the pain in his right arm. His left hand slowly took out a pocket gun hidden in his body. He looked at Ye Xiaofeng and sneered at the corners of his mouth.

    Now ye Xiaofeng ispletely like a living dead man, standing still. Zhang Kaixuan believes that this is the best time to kill Ye Xiaofeng. Zhang Kaixuan quietly pointed the muzzle of the gun at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart. Without any hesitation, he quickly pulled the trigger.

    The bullet broke out of the gun and shot quickly at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart.

    It has to be said that Zhang Kaixuan¡¯s marksmanship is still very good.

 Chapter 111

    There were only two people in the car, Ye Xiaofeng and Zhang Huamao. Zhang Huamao was very surprised at Ye Xiaofeng ¡®s appearance. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and his originally confident face had be a little flustered.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng , what do you want to do?¡± Seeing the calm smile on Ye Xiaofeng ¡®s face, Zhang Huamao began to feel afraid. He was afraid of death, especially when he thought that he was going to die at the hands of Ye Xiaofeng , Zhang Huamao was even more reluctant to die.

    ¡°Zhang Huamao, I know you are afraid of death. As long as you tell me the true identity of the crown prince, I can guarantee to keep you alive. But if you don¡¯t want to say it, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Ye Xiaofeng stretched his right hand and said with a smile.

    Zhang Huamao took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xiaofeng .Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiaofeng just wanted to know the identity of the crown prince. It was too simple for him.

    He was afraid of the crown prince, so he didn¡¯t want to tell him the true identity of the crown prince. But Zhang Huamao was different. He wanted to tell Ye Xiaofeng immediately and let Ye Xiaofeng fight with the crown prince.

    ¡°I can tell you, but you have to make sure that I can leave the country.¡± Zhang Huamao took the opportunity to make a request. He nned topromise for the time being and deal with Ye Xiaofeng after he left the country.

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Ye Xiaofeng replied indifferently.

    ¡°The crown prince¡¯s true identity is¡­¡± Zhang Huamao said softly.

 Chapter 112

    Zhang Huamao looked at Ye Xiaofeng. He had begun to tell the true identity of the crown prince. Only half of what Zhang Huamao said, he couldn¡¯t go on.

    A bullet smashed the window and broke into Zhang Huamao¡¯s temple. Yexiaofeng just wanted to push the door open. A bullet came from a distance. Yexiaofeng avoided the bullet attack, but when he got off the bus, there was silence around him.

    ¡°The real identity of the prince is in the capital¡­¡±

    This is what Zhang Huamao just said. If the sniper in the distance shoots one secondter, I¡¯m afraid Ye Xiaofeng can know the real identity of the crown prince.

    But now ye Xiaofeng can also be certain that the mysterious man named prince should be from a family in the capital. Ordinary people can¡¯t know his own affairs, and only those family children in the capital know it.

    Jiang Wanling drove the police car here and saw Zhang Huamao who died in the car. Jiang Wanling frowned slightly. She took out her mobile phone and began to contact the Municipal Bureau.

    Ye Xiaofeng sat in the co pilot position of the police car, frowning tightly. There are four small families and three big families in the capital. It is difficult to know the true identity of the crown prince with the clues Ye Xiaofeng now has.

    ¡°He was shot with a sniper rifle. Who wants to kill Zhang Huamao? Is there another case behind this case?¡± Sitting in the driving position, Jiang Wanling couldn¡¯t help muttering.

    Due to the scorching weather and the fact that Jiang Wanling had just consumed a lot of physical strength, her sweat hadpletely prated her police uniform, and even a small steamed bun was exposed under the wet shirt.

    The ck underwear was very conspicuous, and ye Xiaofeng¡¯s Yu Guang couldn¡¯t help looking more.

    Neither of the two men left the police car, but there was no conversation between them. asionally, ye Xiaofeng would take the opportunity to peek, but he did not dare to let Jiang Wanling see it. Otherwise, with Jiang Wanling¡¯s hot temper, he would not easily suffer losses.

    Until more than seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the police officers of Jinling City, led by Qi Tianzheng, arrived in Hangzhou.

    Jiang Wanling and Qi Tian are reporting the situation, but ye Xiaofeng doesn¡¯t care about these things. He left Hangzhou by ne. Before he stayed, he was worried that Jiang Wanling would be in danger alone. After all, he brought Jiang Wanling to Hangzhou.

    In the next few days, ye Xiaofeng did nothing.

    He spent most of the time with Beibei. Yun Manxue is now busy with xueluo society and Yun group. Naturally, she has no time to take care of Beibei, so the task of apanying Beibei falls on Ye Xiaofeng.

    Of course, ye Xiaofeng lived in Yun Manxue¡¯s vi these days. Although Ye Xiaofeng was almost bound in the vi, at night, ye Xiaofeng slept with Yun Manxue at Beibei¡¯s request. asionally, ye Xiaofeng could take advantage of Yun Manxue¡¯s fatigue to take advantage of some small advantages.

    It¡¯s just that Beibei and Yun Manxue are too tired. They have never broken through that level of rtionship.

    Dongmengna¡¯s beauty salon business is very hot, now dongmengna is ready to expand the beauty salon.

    There has never been any news from He Li, but ye Xiaofeng is very clear that he Li will find her sooner orter.

    It was very muggy that day. Ye Xiaofeng was very bored lying in the rest room of the beauty salon, thinking whether he should go to the capital to investigate the identity of the crown prince.

    Although Jinling City seems to be calm now, ye Xiaofeng always feels that the waves are surging behind Jinling City. He feels that the mysterious prince will not give up Jinling City easily. Although the Zhang family has fallen, maybe when the prince will find a Zhao family and Li family to deal with Yun Manxue He Li.

    At this time, ye Xiaofeng¡¯s mobile phone rang. After ncing at the caller ID, it turned out to be Jiang Wanling, which surprised Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Yexiaofeng, I tell you, I still remember Lian Qianyan and you stealing the treasure. You¡¯d bettere to the police station ande first, otherwise once I trace it, I will not let you bastard go!¡± Jiang Wanling shouted angrily. Before ye Xiaofeng answered anything, she hung up the phone.

    With a depressed face, ye Xiaofeng took out his mobile phone and edited a text message for Jiang Wanling.

    ¡°Small chested and brainless fool, I think you are menopause ahead of schedule.¡±

    After sending text messages, ye Xiaofeng directly turned off his mobile phone. Jiang Wanling of the province was looking for him to vent her bad emotions.

    The door of the lounge was gently pushed open at this time. Li wanqiu, wearing a ck jumpsuit and short skirt, came in from the outside and saw Ye Xiaofeng lying alone on the bed. Li wanqiu¡¯s coquettish face showed a cunning smile.

    She gently closed the door and locked it.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, why isn¡¯t Mona in the office? I thought she was with you.¡± Li wanqiu said in a whiny voice. She walked briskly in front of Ye Xiaofeng.

    After hearing Li wanqiu¡¯s voice, ye Xiaofeng originally wanted to sit up, but Li wanqiu took a quick step. She sat by the bed and gently pressed Ye Xiaofeng down.

    ¡°Sister Na is out on business and may note back until the afternoon. If you have something to find her, you¡¯d bettere in the afternoon.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said in a t tone.

    He turned his eyes to one side and dared not look at Li wanqiu¡¯s eyes.

    These days, he has been quite angry. Ye Xiaofeng can¡¯t guarantee that if Li wanqiu deliberately seduces him at this time, he will directly turn into a werewolf and eat Li wanqiu here.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Mr. Ye has been very busy recently. It will be my birthday in a few days. I want to invite Mr. Ye and Mona to dinner. I don¡¯t know whether Mr. Ye is willing to treat me.¡± Li wanqiu¡¯s body was close to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body. She deliberately bent down and her eyes kept discharging towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    Looking at the scenery in the ck dress, ye Xiaofeng immediately reacted.

    In particr, the smell of perfume emanating from Li wanqiu made Ye Xiaofeng a little confused.

    Li wanqiu had great courage. She leaned on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s chest with her lips close to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ears, constantly spitting out heat, and her two full peaks were gently close to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you haven¡¯t hit someone else for days.¡± Li wanqiu said very charming.

    Her coquettish face has a charming smile. At the moment, she is like a fox spirit, which is very confusing.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand moved to Li wanqiu¡¯s hip and gently rubbed it.

    Li wanqiu shouted softly, and her lips bit Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ears.

    With a ¡°pa¡±, ye Xiaofeng¡¯s palm fell on Li wanqiu¡¯s hip.

    Li wanqiu made an attractive hum at the corners of her mouth. Her eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng charming, and her face showed an expression of expectation.

    Ye Xiaofeng also lost some control of his body, and his hands began to walk upstream of Li wanqiu¡¯s body.

    But at this time, the door was knocked gently.

    ¡°Ye, ye Xiaofeng,e out quickly!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s nervous voice came.

    Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly pushed Li wanqiu away, and walked towards the door.

    Xiao Li is Dong Mengna¡¯s confidant. If she doesn¡¯t open the door now, Xiao Li will certainly tell Dong Mengna what happened today. If Dong Mengna knows that she has such a rtionship with Li wanqiu, it¡¯s strange that she doesn¡¯t feel ufortable. Not to mention that ye Xiaofeng doesn¡¯t want to give her first time to a woman like Li wanqiu.

    Li wanqiu¡¯s cheeks were ruddy. After taking a sad look at Ye Xiaofeng, Li wanqiu hurried to tidy up her clothes.

    Ye Xiaofeng opened the door, and Xiao Li, dressed in a ck business suit, put her head into the lounge. Seeing Li wanqiu sitting on the chair, she didn¡¯t seem to do that with Ye Xiaofeng. Xiao Li snorted and returned to her job.

    Knowing that Xiao Li had doubts, ye Xiaofeng simply returned to the lounge.

    Although Li wanqiu can¡¯t be eaten, it¡¯spletely possible to hide after passing the hand.

    Under the continuous attack of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s big hands, Li wanqiu¡¯s voice began to ring. She blocked her mouth with her hands to prevent herself from shouting any sound.

    Even in the end, Li wanqiu almost gave Ye Xiaofeng something he had been looking forward to.

    But thinking that Xiao Li is likely toe to check the post at any time, ye Xiaofeng dare not be too messy.

    Dong Mengna came back at noon. Li wanqiu said that she wasing in the afternoon and didn¡¯t discuss the beauty salon with Dong Mengna. Ye Xiaofeng knew very well that Li wanqiu¡¯s dress was wet, and she was worried that Dong Mengna would see it.

    ¡°Sister Na, I¡¯ll stay at your house tonight.¡± The me in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart began to burn. When he came to Dong Mengna¡¯s office, ye Xiaofeng put his hands around Dong Mengna¡¯s body and said softly.

    ¡°That slut seduced you again? Xiaofeng, you are dead now, so you can¡¯t control it. Your whole body is full of the smell of that slut. Now you still want to coax me to do something like that, I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Dong Mengna struggled and said angrily.

    Ye Xiaofeng smelled the smell of his clothes, and sure enough, there was the smell of perfume on Li wanqiu.

    With embarrassment on his face, he hurriedly exined, ¡°sister Na, I didn¡¯t do anything like that with her.¡±

    ¡°I, I know, Xiaofeng, you are not allowed to see her alone in the future.¡± Dong Mengna nced at the tent on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pants and said shyly, but in order to punish Ye Xiaofeng, she was not letting Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wolf ws mess up.

    Depressed Ye Xiaofeng sat on the sofa beside him, thinking that he should sleep with sister Yun tonight. Maybe after Beibei is done, he can do something like that with sister Yun.

    At this time, Dong Mengna¡¯s office phone rang.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s here. Wait a minute.¡± Dong Mengna answered the phone and then handed the microphone to Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Whose phone is it?¡± Ye Xiaofeng took the microphone and asked suspiciously.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 113

    He Li called. He Li wanted to meet Ye Xiaofeng and agreed to meet at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    It was already more than 12 o¡¯clock. After ye Xiaofeng hung up the phone, he looked at Dong Mengna. He wanted to have lunch with Dong Mengna.

    Just before ye Xiaofeng spoke, Dong Mengna stood up and hurried to the door. After locking the door, Dong Mengna looked at Ye Xiaofeng with spring water in her eyes.

    Originally, Dong Mengna also wanted to give ye Xiaofeng a little punishment to prevent Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s wolf ws froming. She smelled Li wanqiu¡¯s perfume from ye Xiaofeng, and her heart was very angry.

    But now the situation is different. He Li even took the initiative to call ye Xiaofeng. Thinking of that attractive sexy beauty, Dong Mengna began to worry, so she nned to take the initiative.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, what does he Li want you to do?¡± Dong Mengna came to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s side and asked softly.

    She is wearing a white short sleeved shirt on the upper body and a ck short skirt on the lower body. Dong Mengna¡¯s dress has not changed much but now her pretty face shows a trace of charming temptation.

    The hot sunshine is covered by curtains, and the office is a little dark. Dong Mengna¡¯s snow-white skin exposed outside her clothes is unusually obvious, which looks extremely charming with the ruddy on her cheeks.

    ¡°Probably thank me?¡± Ye Xiaofeng answered with a smile.

    Of course, this is only Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s answer. In Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s heart, he thought, is He Li going to honor the bet on that day? When he arrived at He Liter, will he be able to let her do that?

    There is no change on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheeks, but the change on his pants directly shows what he is thinking .

    Dong Mengna gently put her hands around Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s neck, with a trace of anxiety in her eyes. She said charming, ¡°Xiaofeng, does she really want to thank you?¡±

    Her eyes were still tender, but her inquiry made Ye Xiaofeng look embarrassed.

    Ye Xiaofeng took the opportunity to hug Dong Mengna¡¯s shoulder and rubbed her hands down her back.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Soon, ye Xiaofeng¡¯s left hand wrapped around her slender waist, while his right hand was pressed on her plump hips and gently rubbed.

    If there were no He Li¡¯s phone, Dong Mengna would have struggled at the moment, but because of He Li¡¯s phone, Dong Mengna had a sense of crisis, and she nned to start first.

    Dong Mengna didn¡¯t stop Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands, but closed her eyes happily, but there was still a certain distance between the two people.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s acquiescence made Ye Xiaofeng happy. His right hand couldn¡¯t help strengthening and feeling the wonderful touch from his right hand. He stared at Dong Mengna¡¯s blushing cheek. Once she wanted to struggle, ye Xiaofeng would immediately stop.

    ¡°Sister Na, you¡­¡± after five minutes of rubbing, the ruddy cheeks of Dong Mengna had already spread to the white neck, but Dong Mengna still didn¡¯t struggle. Instead, her hands tightly hugged Ye Xiaofeng!

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I¡­¡± Dong Mengna¡¯s pretty face blushed even more. She nned to give herself to Ye Xiaofeng today, but she was worried that ye Xiaofeng thought she was a very casual woman. For a time, Dong Mengna was a little anxious, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t expect that Dong Mengna would let her go. His courage began to grow. His right hand began to exert force and move towards the skirt under his hips.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s body retreated slightly. She leaned against the desk. After her long eyshes blinked twice, Dong Mengna opened her eyes. Her eyes looked at Ye Xiaofeng, full of tenderness.

    Seeing ye Xiaofeng¡¯s whole body burning rapidly with the tender eyes full of electricity, Dong Mengna thought of he Liyun and man Xue, two women who posed a great threat to her. She bit her teeth and seemed to be determined.

    Chairman¡¯s office of He Shi building, Jinling City.

    Dressed in a red business suit, he Li is sitting on the sofa at the moment, reviewing the important documents of the group. A man in a dark gray summer suit stands in front of her, looking at He Li respectfully.

    ¡°The new official took office three times. Jiang Ruifeng just took office, and the first fire began to ignite Jinling City. This person is different from Xie Hongwen before. What Xie Hongwen did was just a show. Jiang Ruifeng wanted to kill everything.¡± He Li put down the document. She took off her sses and said earnestly.

    ¡°Boss, you asked Ye Xiaofeng toe here. Do you want to follow Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s path? Ye Xiaofeng does have some prestige in Jinling City, but I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t get through with Jiang Ruifeng¡¯s way?¡± The man in front of him is Lu Zhe, who knows something about ye Xiaofeng.

    There have been many things happening in Jinling City recently, and Jiang Ruifeng is a new official. His first fire ignited Jinling City, and Jiang Ruifeng began to fight against gangs in Jinling City.

    The first is He Li¡¯s tiger gang and Yun Manxue¡¯s snow fall society. Jiang Ruifeng is confident that he wants to eradicate these two gangs, and he is backed by the Yang family in the capital behind him. Naturally, local officials will not destroy their future for He Li Yun Manxue.

    This time, he Li and Yun Manxue have encountered a crisis. After all, if xueluo and the tiger gang are eradicated, both of them will be greatly affected.

    After what happened, he Li first thought of Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Jiang Ruifeng¡¯s promotion to Ye Xiaofeng is also helpful, and I think ye Xiaofeng is not a simple person. You can¡¯t find his identity when you go to the capital to investigate, which means that he also has a background. Now Jiang Ruifeng is bent on showing himself. The only one who can get through his way in Jiangning province is Ye Xiaofeng.¡±

    He Li stood up from the sofa. She stepped on the carpet barefoot. When she mentioned Ye Xiaofeng, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a very charming smile.

    Lu zhe frowned. He Li now understood what he said, but Lu zhe was a little worried about the close rtionship between Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue. Under such circumstances, would he help he¡¯s group?

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, Yun Manxue is beautiful. After all, she has been married and has children. I don¡¯t believe that with my qualifications, he Li, you are still indifferent.¡±

    ¡°Yun Manxue, ye Xiaofeng is a man who can achieve great things. He needs a woman like me beside him. You can only stand behind him silently. Maybe if I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll let you be his lover.¡±

    He Li came to the window and looked out. She thought silently in her heart.

    I don¡¯t know since when, he Li has had the idea ofbining with Ye Xiaofeng.

    Ye Xiaofeng doesn¡¯t know what he Li thinks at all. He¡¯s not the kind of man who loves a man every time he meets him. If other women have sex with him, he won¡¯t mind, but if he has a rtionship and is responsible, ye Xiaofeng naturally won¡¯t do it.

    What¡¯s more, he has two beauties, Yun Manxue and Dong Mengna. Naturally, he won¡¯t care too much about other women.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s initiative made Ye Xiaofeng excited, and even he forgot the appointed time of He Li. As long as Dong Mengna did some exercise with him, he wouldn¡¯t care about going to He Li¡¯s ce.

    The temperature in the office began to rise. Dong Mengna loosened her hands and gently pushed Ye Xiaofeng away. When ye Xiaofeng thought that Dong Mengna wanted to reject herself again, Dong Mengna turned around andy on her desk. Then she turned her head and looked at Ye Xiaofeng with tender eyes: ¡°you, youe.¡±

    Her voice is full of feminine charm, which is as warm as spring water, making Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s bones crisp.

    Ye Xiaofeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt that the tent on his pants had be bigger, and the me in his heart was burning to the extreme.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand fell on the plump hip and gently rubbed it. With the activity of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand, Dong Mengna¡¯s breath became rapid, the corners of her mouth made a charming voice, and the plump hip also began to swing left and right.

    ¡°Sister Na¡­¡± Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help roaring, and his right hand also increased its strength, while his left hand began to reach into his clothes and rub her body.

    Dong Mengna closed her eyes and enjoyed a wonderful feeling. She knew what ye Xiaofeng wanted to do, but she didn¡¯t answer, which was tantamount to acquiescence in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s request.

    Ye Xiaofeng picked up Dong Mengna. Dong Mengna¡¯s body sat on the desk. She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Xiaofeng. Ye Xiaofeng looked at her eyes red.

    The two people¡¯s lips pressed closely together, and the temperature in the room seemed to rise a lot, and sweat beads appeared on the tip of Dong Mengna¡¯s nose.

    With Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands moving, Dong Mengna¡¯s white shirt has been untied.

    Dong Mengnay on her desk and closed her eyes shyly.

    When she felt that her underwear was untied, two plump jade rabbits jumped out. With an ¡°ah¡± sound, she hurriedly covered the key with her hands, and she still couldn¡¯t put it away.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, it¡¯s not good here. I, shall we go home?¡± Dong Mengna covered her vital parts with her hands and said shyly. Her eyes were tightly closed and she didn¡¯t dare to see ye Xiaofeng at all.

    Thinking of what she did with Ye Xiaofeng in the office, Dong Mengna¡¯s heart beat faster, and she regrettedunching an active offensive in the office.

    Now ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. He leaned down, kissed Dong Mengna¡¯s forehead, and said softly, ¡°sister Na, let¡¯s go to the sofa, I¡¯ll be very gentle.¡±

    Listening to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s tender words, Dong Mengna opened her eyes and looked at the fire in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes. She nodded, but her hands still protected the two peaks.

    Dong Mengna¡¯s bodyy on the sofa, and ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hands gently pushed her hands away. The two towering peaks were immediately exposed in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Sister Na, I¡¯ming.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with shortness of breath.

 Chapter 114

    Dong Mengna was ready, and her body trembled slightly, showing her nervousness.

    The short skirt has been taken off by Ye Xiaofeng. Just when Dong Mengna felt the heat of the fire, there was a knock on the door outside the office. With the sound, Dong Mengna opened her eyes, and ye Xiaofeng was even more stunned.

    It¡¯s time for lunch break. The employees are taking a rest, and they all know that Dong Mengna will lie on the sofa for a while at noon, so few people will look for Dong Mengna at this time.

    ¡°President Dong, Yu Manxue is here. She wants to find Ye Xiaofeng.¡± Xiao Li¡¯s voice rang out from outside.

    Hearing Xiao Li¡¯s voice, ye Xiaofeng hurried to get up and tidy up his clothes.

    As for Dong Mengna, who was taken off her short skirt and shirt, she became more nervous. She directly put her underwear in the drawer, and then quickly put on her shirt and skirt.

    After a simple sorting, Dong Mengna nced at Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, are you in there?¡± The voice of cloud and snow came from outside.

    Ye Xiaofeng took a deep breath and walked out towards the door. After opening the door, ye Xiaofeng saw Yun Manxue standing outside the door wearing a long ck skirt.

    Xiao Li nced furtively inside, nced angrily at Ye Xiaofeng, and then left the second floor with a slight hum.

    Yun Manxue nced at Ye Xiaofeng. There was a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes, and there was a special smell in the room. This smell is naturally clear to Yun Manxue.

    ¡°Sister Yun.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said awkwardly.

    Yun Manxue smiled faintly and didn¡¯t go to the office.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Yun Manxue said softly, and her eyes looked at Dong Mengna inside. This sentence was obviously said for Dong Mengna.

    ¡°Sister Na, I¡¯ll go out with sister Yun.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said back.

    Dong Mengna didn¡¯t dare to let Yun Manxue in. She was naturally happy after hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words. She nodded and agreed.

    Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue left the beauty salon and came to the Mercedes Benz RV on the road.

    ¡°Sister Yun, sister Na and I were almost¡­¡± when we came to the RV, ye Xiaofeng hurriedly exined.

    Naturally, he knew that Yun Manxue could see it, even Xiao Li could see it, so at this time, it was not a wise choice to continue to hide, so he simply said it directly.

    Yun Manxue¡¯s pretty face couldn¡¯t help blushing. She understood what ye Xiaofeng said. In fact, from ye Xiaofeng¡¯s pants and the ruddy cheeks of Dong Mengna, she could see that if it weren¡¯t for her arrival, the two of them would certainly break through that rtionship.

    ¡°What do you say and do? It¡¯s not serious at all.¡± Yun Manxue said angrily.

    The ruddy on her pretty face was extremely charming, and ye Xiaofeng was moved when she saw it.

    Ye Xiaofeng took the opportunity to sit beside Yun Manxue and gently hugged Yun Manxue¡¯s shoulder. This is a good opportunity to dispel the contradiction between the two women. Naturally, ye Xiaofeng will not miss it.

    After struggling for a while, Yun Manxue blushed and said, ¡°not here. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    Hearing Yun Manxue¡¯s words, ye Xiaofeng almost jumped up excitedly. It doesn¡¯t work here. Does it mean that other ces can do it? Thinking of what Yun Manxue saidst time to make himfortable, ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lips are close to Yun Manxue¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Sister Yun, when can we try it?¡±

    Yun Manxue¡¯s breathing became urgent, and she hurriedly struggled out of Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s embrace.

    Her body has already be very sensitive. A few words and small movements of Ye Xiaofeng will make her react. Now she can see ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ability to climb up the pole.

    Yun Manxue sat opposite Ye Xiaofeng, and didn¡¯t let Ye Xiaofeng close. Ye Xiaofeng knew he was wrong. After all, he almost got married with Dong Mengna just now, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to go too far.

    After ye Xiaofengpletely settled down, Yun Manxue said what she wanted to find him again.

    Xueluo will be the foundation ofthe Yun Family . Yun Manxue must keep this foundation even if she doesn¡¯t want to be contaminated.

    Now Jiang Ruifeng is a new official. Even Yun Manxue, who is very powerful in Jiangning Province, has no way to deal with him. After all, Yun Manxue is just a businessman, and he can¡¯t affect people of such a level as Jiang Ruifeng at all.

    Not to mention the Yang family in the capital behind Jiang Ruifeng.

    It is easy for those families in the capital to deal with local forces such as Yun Manxue, while the Yang family in the capital is one of the four small families in the capital, and its strength is more powerful.

    Ye Xiaofeng knows these things very well. Jiang Ruifeng¡¯s first fire was to get rid of the tiger sect xueluo club, which was naturally inspired by the Yang family. As long as he got rid of the tiger sect xueluo club in Jinling City, Jiang Ruifeng will be able to sit firmly as the director of the Department, which is very helpful to theyout of the Yang family in Jiangning province.

    Under such circumstances, the tiger sect xueluo is undoubtedly doomed.

    Looking at Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s tightly frowned eyebrows, Yun Manxue knew that this matter was not simple.

    ¡°Sister Yun, you may not know that Jiang Ruifeng is a member of the Yang family in the capital. Even the first and second leaders of Jiangning province can¡¯t stop what he did this time. It will be difficult to keep xueluo, but sister Yun, you can take the opportunity to take control of the Jiangning Consortium. At that time, xueluo will not be protected, and your status will rise a lot.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a serious face.

    It¡¯s not impossible to keep xueluohui, but ye Xiaofeng is worried that Yun Manxue won¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, the Jiangning consortium will elect a new chairman in a few days, and he Li is also a member of the Jiangning consortium. This time she will be my biggestpetitor. Xueluo will mean a lot to me. I want to keep it anyway, not to mention the things on the road, you know, the wild fire is endless, and the spring breeze blows again.¡± Yun Manxue said helplessly.

    Looking at the expression on Yun Manxue¡¯s face, ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t bear it, so he said his thoughts.

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s idea, Yun Manxue was not surprised.

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun is the hottest.

    When ye Xiaofeng Yun Manxue came out of the RV, he instantly felt that he had entered the big steamer.

    However, soon the two people came to the he building, and he Li, who got the news, went to the first floor to meet them in person.

    Three people took a special elevator and went directly to He Li¡¯s office on the top floor.

    When he Li came to the office, she took off her shoes and stepped on the carpet. Ye Xiaofeng did the same, while Yun Manxue stepped directly on the carpet, so she wouldn¡¯t give him this face.

    Although he Li is dissatisfied with Yun Manxue¡¯s practice, now she has a request from ye Xiaofeng, and it¡¯s hard to say anything. She can only let Yun Manxue sit on the sofa.

    ¡°If I were here, let he Li do that for me, it would be fatal.¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at He Li¡¯s sexy red lips and thought evil in her heart.

    He Li secretly gave Ye Xiaofeng a wink, then took out ice cold red wine and poured a cup of wine for ye Xiaofeng Yun Manxue respectively. She picked up the ss herself and shook it gently.

    ¡°Yu Manxue , you have nothing but to climb the three treasures hall. I don¡¯t know what can make Yu Manxuee to my little temple?¡± He Li¡¯s tone was slightly sarcastic, and she looked at Yun Manxue and said.

    There was no change on Yun Manxue¡¯s calm face. Ye Xiaofeng stood up and whispered, ¡°Dong He, I¡¯ve heard of things. Jiang Ruifeng is going to do some practical things this time. The tiger gang and Xue Luohui are also unlucky. Sister Yun and I came here to work with you to solve this matter.¡±

    After that, ye Xiaofeng said his n directly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    His idea is very simple, that is, to merge he¡¯s group and Yun¡¯s group. As for xueluo club and the tiger Gang, it is also natural to merge. Of course, the name of the merged Gang should retain the name of xueluo club.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s goal is to unite Yun Manxue and he Li against the premeditation of the mysterious prince. He believes that the prince will send people to Jinling City. If Yun Manxue and he Li still fight against each other, then the prince¡¯s n to seize Jinling City has just been fulfilled.

    Ye Xiaofeng can keep Yun Manxue He Li once, but he can¡¯t keep them for the second and third time.

    On the contrary, as long as the yunmanxue Heli group is merged, the strength of the two people is condensed together, coupled with their control over Jinling City, they may not be able to resist the crown prince¡¯s invasion here.

    ¡°Cluck, Mr. Ye deserves to be Mr. Yun¡¯s man. I¡¯ll take charge of the group. Mr. Yun will take charge of Jiangning consortium and xueluo meeting. At that time, I¡¯ll have no one and no money. When I get to that point, will Mr. Ye kill me or Mr. Yun kill me?¡± After hearing this, he Li smiled on her charming cheek and said sarcastically.

    Ye Xiaofeng naturally knew that he Li would have such a reaction, and he patiently exined again.

    After the merger of the two groups, he Li and Yun Manxue will naturally upy the most shares, and Xue Luo will naturally have He Li¡¯s people, otherwise she will definitely not be reconciled.

    As for the Jiangning consortium, ye Xiaofeng is selfish. He doesn¡¯t want he Li to intervene in the Jiangning consortium. After such a period of contact, ye Xiaofeng can feel that Yun Manxue is not He Li¡¯s opponent.

    If Yun Manxue hadn¡¯t umted for hundreds of years, he Li would have swallowed it.

    After saying these things, ye Xiaofeng looked at He Li and said in a serious tone, ¡°Dong He, you are also a smart person. Do you think Zhang Kaixuan will attack you and sister Yun for no reason? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t think Zhang Huamao is behind the scenes. I can tell you that Zhang Huamei has taken away the property of the Zhang family, and she has sessfully left the country.¡±

    After hearing Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s words, the smile on He Li¡¯s face disappeared. She looked at Ye Xiaofeng and began to meditate. She was also aware of Zhang Huamao¡¯s departure from China, and she also vaguely felt that behind the Zhang family, it seemed that someone was still in control of the Zhang family.

    ¡°You mean, someone else will do something to me and Yu Manxue ?¡± He Li pondered for a while and asked seriously.

 Chapter 115

    Ye Xiaofeng looked at He Li and nodded in affirmation.

    Then silence began to appear in the huge office. He Li stepped on the carpet and came to the window. This was her habit. Whenever she thought, she would stand here and look at the scenery outside.

    Ye Xiaofeng sat on the sofa, picked up his ss and took a sip.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    In fact, ording to the situation of he group and Yun group, it is very necessary to merge together, because the situation of the two groups is basically the same, and the business they do ispletely simr. In this case, the merger of the two groups has great benefits.

    If the two groups merge, and with the financial support of the Jiangning consortium, ye Xiaofeng believes that in a short time, thisbinedrge group will emerge in the domestic businessmunity, and even be a heavyweight industrial group in the domestic businessmunity in a few decades.

    Combining benefits both sides, and separating hurts both sides.

    But ye Xiaofeng was still worried that he Li¡¯s wit should not be underestimated. He was worried that he Li would ask harsh demands, and he was more worried that he Li would swallow Yun Manxue in one fell swoop after the merger.

    Therefore, the bottom line of Ye Xiaofeng is to let he Li withdraw from the Jiangning consortium. If he Li wants to get involved in the Jiangning consortium, there is no need to merge.

    Yun Manxue sitting opposite Ye Xiaofeng was calm on the surface, but she was shocked in her heart. Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ability had exceeded Yun Manxue¡¯s imagination, which made her have an idea of worrying about gain and loss.

    It seems that ye Xiaofeng is aware of Yun Manxue¡¯s worries. He gets up andes to Yun Manxue¡¯s side, gently holding her right hand, with a gentle smile on his face.

    Seeing ye Xiaofeng¡¯s smile, Yun Manxue showed a happy smile on her face. She knew that ye Xiaofeng would not leave her. As long as ye Xiaofeng was there, she would not be afraid of anything.

    He Li nced back at Ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.

    He Li is very clear about the strength of the group after the merger, otherwise she would not always want to annex the group of Yun Manxue.

    He Li is just worried that ye Xiaofeng will harm her. After all, ye Xiaofeng and Yun Manxue are very close.

    She wants to get involved in the Jiangning consortium. If she not only takes charge of the group, but also has the status of vice chairman of the Jiangning consortium, plus some of her own lineage, let alone self-defense, it is very possible to swallow Yun Manxue.

    He Li is a smart person. She knows that ye Xiaofeng will not let herself get involved in the Jiangning consortium.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, I promised you.¡± He Li walked quickly towards Ye Xiaofeng. She stretched out her right hand and looked at Ye Xiaofeng in front of her with a smile.

    Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t care what he Li called him, but got up and gently shook his right hand with He Li.

    While the two shook hands, he Li secretly scratched the palm of his hand, which was not a big temptation, but it showed he Li¡¯s attitude towards Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Yun Manxue, don¡¯t becent. You¡¯ve only known him for a long time. As long as I get in touch with him, I¡¯m sure he will fall in love with me. Then I will be his wife, and the two of us will create a new business empire.¡± He Li nced at Yun Manxue with a smile, but she still had her intention in her heart.

    After seeing a series of abilities of Ye Xiaofeng, he Li didn¡¯t think she could control Ye Xiaofeng, so she changed her previous n for ye Xiaofeng.

    She knows that she has a good feeling for ye Xiaofeng in her heart, so she ns to make ye Xiaofeng fall in love with herself after contact with Ye Xiaofeng, and thenbine herself with Ye Xiaofeng.

    The merger of the two groups is a major event. Of course, Jiang Ruifeng and ye Xiaofeng will inevitably go there.

    The merger of xueluo club and the tiger Gang is the most difficult thing. After all, these two gangs fought to the death before.

    But all the bustle in the world is for benefit, and all the bustle in the world is for benefit. As long as there are enough interests, anything can be changed, not to mention Yun Manxue and He Li, these two people arepletely the management style of dictators. They are the queens of their own group, and their words are the imperial edict. The people below must obey unconditionally.

    In the afternoon of the same day, Yun Manxue led her confidant Tang Zhi to discuss with Lu Zhe, who was led by He Li. Ye Xiaofeng participated in the discussion as a bystander.

    The scope of this discussion is very broad, ranging from the future development direction of the group to the allocation of a bar, which has been carefully discussed and studied.

    After the merger of the tiger gang and the xueluo society, the whole Jinling City can be called the world of the merged group.

    The merged group is named Longxiang group. He Li and Yun Manxue hold 45% of the shares respectively, while ye Xiaofeng holds the title of senior consultant in Longxiang group.

    However, smart people like Tang Zhi and Lu zhe can see at a nce that it may not be long before Longxiang group willpletely be Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s personal group.

    They are all confidants who have followed Yun Manxue and He Li for many years. Naturally, they are very clear about their master¡¯s ideas.

    The distribution of the territory did not cause much dispute. The territories of both sides were disrupted and integrated. As for ye Xiaofeng¡¯s Xuanwu District, Yun Manxue and he Li voluntarily gave up. They nned to let Ye Xiaofeng deal with the affairs of Xuanwu District by himself.

    Ye Xiaofeng had no interest in the title of boss of Xuanwu District, so after the discussion, he called Xiao Liuzi, Qi Ye and Xu Liangjun directly.

    These three people are ye Xiaofeng¡¯s lineage. Xiao Liuzi followed Ye Xiaofeng the earliest, and Xu Liangjun¡¯s credit is the greatest. After all, without his USB sh drive, it is not easy for ye Xiaofeng to crush Xie Hongwen.

    Xuanwu District, crazy bar.

    Seeing ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arrival, Xu Liangjun hurried to Ye Xiaofeng

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Huamei to run so fast.¡± Xu Liangjun said apologetically, looking into Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Xiaofeng patted Xu Liangjun on the shoulder, not to mention Xu Liangjun. Even ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t expect Zhang Huamao to run so fast, but ye Xiaofeng can be sure that Zhang Huamei must have the help of the prince¡¯s men when she went abroad.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. You did a good job. Lead the way.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a smile.

    Xu Liangjun led the way in front and took Ye Xiaofeng to the most luxurious private room.

    Before Xiaoliuzi and seventh Master arrived, Xu Liangjun hurriedly brought fruit tes and red wine to Ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Liang Jun, the burden of Xuanwu District will fall on you and xiaoliuzi. The seventh Master said before that he wanted to quit. In the future, you and xiaoliuzi will manage Xuanwu District. I have only one requirement. Don¡¯t have strife. Can you do it?¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at Xu Liangjun and said in a serious tone.

    He didn¡¯t know much about Xu Liangjun. With Xu Liangjun¡¯s contributions, it was also right for him to hand over the Xuanwu District to him. However, ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t want to treat him badly, so he simply handed over the Xuanwu District to them for joint management.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Xu Liangjun said excitedly.

    The door of the private room was pushed open, and xiaoliuzi and Qiye came to the private room.

    Ye Xiaofeng was not stingy about the reward of the seventh master, and directly issued a check of 15 million. Anyway, the money was Lang Guangxi¡¯s property beforel.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this¡­¡± when the seventh master saw the check, he couldn¡¯t help looking stunned.

    ¡°You deserve it. I won¡¯t interfere in the affairs of Xuanwu District in the future. I n to let you manage it.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said . Seventh master was a man of Yun Manxue before, and he also took care of Dong Mengna, so ye Xiaofeng still had to give him this face.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I talked to you not long ago. If you can count on me for doing something for you, let me quit.¡± The seventh Master said sincerely.

    ¡°In that case, xuliangjun and Chen Liu will be responsible for the affairs of Xuanwu District in the future, but you also live in Xuanwu District. You have to take care of what they do badly or do wrong in the future.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a regretful expression.

    The seventh master promised, and Xu Liangjun and xiaoliuzi were naturally excited, but now they didn¡¯t dare to show it too much.

    These two people wanted to do something, but now they didn¡¯t expect that ye Xiaofeng directly handed over the Xuanwu District to them. Secondly, they also knew Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s current identity. He was no longer Mr. Ye of Xuanwu District, but Mr. Ye of Jinling City.

    In the eyes of xuliangjun and xiaoliuzi, ye Xiaofeng in Xuanwu District is out of favor. At the same time, they are d to be with the right person. If they had not chosen to be with Ye Xiaofeng at the beginning, they would never have achieved such an achievement today.

    After the reward of merit, ye Xiaofeng drank with the seventh master and others in the private room.

    Ye Xiaofeng is not good at drinking, but he drank more today.

    Because he is happy, it is not only the improvement of his strength, but also that he can gradually do something he wanted to do but was unable to do.

    When ye Xiaofeng left the bar, it was already more than 11 o¡¯clock at night, and he was a little dizzy.

    However, he has spiritual power in his body and his mind can remain clear.

    Xiao Liuzi and Xu Liangjun are both people who had been in the gangs, and their drinking capacity is naturally much higher than that of Ye Xiaofeng.

    They were worried about ye Xiaofeng¡¯s ident, so they personally sent Ye Xiaofeng to the beauty salon.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, why do you drink so much wine?¡± When Dong Mengna saw Ye Xiaofeng, she said in surprise.

    Ye Xiaofeng smiled and hugged Dong Mengna.

    The two men sat on the sofa, and Dong Mengna smelled Ye Xiaofeng without any expression of disgust.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, he Li called me in the evening. She wanted me to be the deputy general manager of Longxiang group.¡± After a silence, Dong Mengna looked at Ye Xiaofeng and said hesitantly.

 Chapter 116

    In order to get Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s favor, he Li called Dong Mengna in person this afternoon. She invited Dong Mengna to serve as the deputy general manager of Longxiang group. This is a modest position, and Dong Mengna is a little excited.

    Dong Mengna also wanted to make a career in her heart, but she didn¡¯t have the ability like he Li. She established the tiger gang in a short time and established the he group on the basis of the tiger gang.

    This time, he Li¡¯s invitation still has a lot of temptation for Dong Mengna. Of course, she also knew that without Ye Xiaofeng, he Li would not have sent such an invitation.

    But even so, Dong Mengna still doesn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.

    Ye Xiaofeng drank a sip of tea and his head waspletely awake. He believed in Dong Mengna¡¯s strength. Just as ye Xiaofeng is now, he can¡¯t struggle for Dong Mengna. After all, Longxiang group has nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Sister Na, you¡¯re afraid I can¡¯t support you.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said with a smile that his hand lightly attacked her chest, which made Dong Mengna blush and give him an angry look.

    After getting the property of Lang Guangxi and George, ye Xiaofeng also has a fortune of hundreds of millions of dors, not to mention when he was in Hangzhou, although Ye Xiaofeng apanied Jiang Wanling in the car, he sent a message to Lian Qianyan in time, asking Lian Qianyan to steal the treasure from Zhang Huamao¡¯s home.

    He believes that Zhang Huamao¡¯s identity will definitely have many antique treasures at home.

    Although even Qianyan never contacted him, ye Xiaofeng also learned from Qi Tianzheng that although Zhang Huamei took away arge part of the Zhang family¡¯s property, arge number of valuable treasures of the Zhang family disappeared.

    With these assets, ye Xiaofeng believes that he canpletely feed Dong Mengna.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m not short of money myself, but I want to prove myself. Xiaofeng, do you want me to promise He Li, and will you be unhappy?¡± Dong Mengna grabbed Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s fws with both hands to prevent him from messing around, while she snuggled in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arms.

    Looking at the expression on Dong Mengna¡¯s face, ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t easily interfere with Dong Mengna¡¯s decision, so he kissed Dong Mengna on the cheek: ¡°sister Na, I respect any choice you make, but what are you going to do in the beauty salon?¡±

    ¡°Leave it to Li wanqiu for the time being. Anyway, the beauty salon needs to be rebuilt. If I am not qualified for the position of deputy general manager, I will definitelye back.¡± Dong Mengna said.

    But ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. Thendy of the beauty salon was reced by Li wanqiu. If he continue to work here and with Li wanqiu¡¯s seductive skills, I¡¯m afraid he will be seduced by her in a short time?

    Ye Xiaofeng and Dong Mengna talked until more than 1 a. m. before they came to the lounge to rest.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Instead of doing any exercise, the two hugged each other and fell asleep.

    The night passed quickly, and Dong Mengna began to get busy the next morning. On the one hand, she was going to take the post of deputy general manager of Longxiang group, and on the other hand, she needed to hand over the work of the beauty salon to Li wanqiu.

    Li wanqiu also invested in the reconstruction of the beauty salon, and when the beauty salon is expanded, members need to send all of them to Li wanqiu¡¯s beauty salon.

    Time passed quickly, and it was afternoon in the blink of an eye.

    Today¡¯s weather in Jinling City is sultry, and it seems to rain.

    But on a street, there were many people watching.

    This is a nursing home, on which banners have been disyed to receive orphaned and widowed elderly people for free. Everyone was puzzled and looked at the nursing home one after another. Some lonely old people who had nothing to rely on also began to queue up to sign up to see if it was true.

    ¡°Is there any purpose for your nursing home to ept the elderly for free? Where are there people who do good deeds now? You don¡¯t make money by doing so. I think there must be a conspiracy in it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, who is so idle take care of these old people? The government has to exchange real estate for old-age care. Do you have any conspiracy against these old people and want to seek their real estate!¡±

    Some onlookers did not know why, and began to shout.

    ¡°Be quiet, everyone. Our nursing home used to charge fees, but now it has been purchased. Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll say by the way, young people with old people at home should try not to send the old people to the nursing home. But for the elderly who are lonely and widowed, our nursing home is responsible for taking care of them for free. In a word, the big boss behind us is not bad for money. All the elderly who are lonely and widowed cane to our nursing home, straight Until it¡¯s full! ¡±

    The head of the nursing home picked up the loudspeaker and began to shout at the crowd.

    There are many things likece in various ces of Jinling City at the same time.

    ¡°Please rest assured, migrant workers brothers, our schoolpletely epts migrant workers¡¯ disciples to school free of charge. As long as they meet the standards, we will ept them without charge. In addition, migrant workers brothers, please don¡¯t doubt anything. Our school absolutely guarantees the quality of teaching. In a word, the big boss behind us is not bad for money. All migrant workers¡¯ children cane to our school free of charge and return it at noon Free lunch! ¡±

    ¡°Chairman Yun, what will you do first after you are elected chairman of Jiangning consortium? Will you invest in real estate or the Inte industry?¡±

    ¡°The first step of the Jiangning consortium will be to do charity. A big boss invested 100 million yuan and the Jiangning consortium invested 50 million yuan. We will provide assistance to poor mountain areas. ording to our n, we hope that all children in poor mountain areas can eat enough and enjoy the same learning opportunities as urban children. Of course, this 150 million yuan is only the beginning, and we will increase the amount of assistanceter.¡±

    At Jiang Ruifeng¡¯s home, Jiang Ruifeng, who had just had dinner, sat on the sofa and watched the interview of Jinling TV station with Yun Manxue. Jiang Ruifeng is very dismissive of such news.

    Many bosses ofrge groups will put out millions of money for charity. In Jiang Ruifeng¡¯s view, this ispletely a show. Millions are sky high prices for ordinary people. For those bosses, it¡¯s a drop in the bucket.

    But this time, when Jiang Ruifeng heard that the cloud group offered 150 million to do good deeds, even people like Jiang Ruifeng couldn¡¯t help but breathe a cold breath.

    ¡°I heard that many nursing homes and schools in Jinling City have been acquired to receive orphans and children of migrant workers for free. Do you think this matter also has something to do with Yun Manxue?¡± Yang An, Jiang Ruifeng¡¯s wife, sat aside and asked softly.

    ¡°The nursing home is easier to handle. The school is purchased to receive the children of migrant workers for free, but it is not something ordinary people can do. This must be rted to Yun Manxue. In addition, I heard that a wastnd outside Jinling City has also been sold at a low price by the municipal government. It seems that this wastnd should also do good.¡± Jiang Ruifeng said thoughtfully.

    Just then, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°Wanling, go and open the door.¡± Jiang Ruifeng shouted toward the room.

    ¡°Lao Jiang, I¡¯m your prisoner now. Have you ever seen a prisoner who can leave his cell!¡± Jiang Wanling¡¯s angry voice came from the room.

    Yang An couldn¡¯t helpughing, shook her head helplessly, and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Seeing a strange man standing outside, Yang An asked suspiciously.

    ¡°It¡¯s you. What are you doing here?¡± After he saw Ye Xiaofeng, Jiang Ruifeng said with a puzzled face.

    Then, Jiang Ruifeng seemed to realize something, and his eyebrows frowned tightly.

    ¡°Come to my study.¡± Jiang Ruifeng said faintly.

    Ye Xiaofeng followed Jiang Ruifeng and came to the study.

    However, when passing the room, he nced at Jiang Wanling through the gap in the room.

    When they saw each other, both of them were stunned.

    After arriving at the study, Jiang Ruifeng sat on the sofa, while ye Xiaofeng exined his intention.

    ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, don¡¯t think that you can ask me to do anything you want by providing a USB sh drive. The tiger gang and xueluo will upy Jinling City for many years, and I will kill them anyway this time!¡± Ye Xiaofeng wanted to intercede for the tiger sect Xue Luo club, which made Jiang Ruifeng very angry.

    ¡°Director Jiang, now the Yun group and the he group have merged into Longxiang group, and the xueluo club and the tiger gang will also be merged. Chairman Yun will give you a satisfactory exnation, but xueluo club will still stay. I dare not say what will happen to xueluo in the future, but if there is no change in Jinling City in the future, you can ask me for ye Xiaofeng¡¯s head.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said solemnly. He knew it was very difficult to persuade Jiang Ruifeng.

    But if Jiang Ruifeng defeats xueluohui and the tiger Gang, the gangs that emerge in the future may not be more secure than xueluo clubi and the tiger Gang, and maybe they will do worse things.

    And from the current situation of Longxiang group, it is very necessary for xueluo to support Longxiang group to solve the crisis they are about to face.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I, Jiang Ruifeng, can¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Jiang Ruifeng is unusually stubborn.

    ¡°Director Jiang, are you sure that the gangs that will emerge in the future will not do any bad things? It is a good thing for Jinling City and you to stay in xueluo club. I hope you can carefully consider it. I don¡¯t want to go through other people¡¯s ways, because instead of throwing money on those people, it¡¯s better to stay and do something good. As you have seen in today¡¯s news, xueluo club can ensure that it won¡¯t embarrass you in the future ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiaofeng said again, and this time he stood up directly.

    If Jiang Ruifeng is still stubborn, then ye Xiaofeng can only think of other ways.

    Jiang Ruifeng¡¯s eyebrows frowned tightly. He really wanted to defeat the tiger Gang, but judging from the current situation, his ideas and reality were somewhat different.

    ¡°Dad, this is not necessarily a bad thing.¡± The door was pushed open, and Jiang Wanling in her pajamas came in from outside.

 Chapter 117

    It rained heavily and came to Jinling City quietly.

    The scorching weather became a little cool. Sitting on the sofa in the study, Jiang Ruifeng looked at Ye Wanling . There was a trace of displeasure in his eyes, but then he fell into deep thought.

    Ye Wanling  red at Ye xiaofeng ] and then stood behind Jiang Ruifeng.

    The study became silent. The sound of rain knocking on the window was clear and audible.

    For more than 40 minutes, Jiang Ruifeng remained silent. But forty minutester, Jiang Ruifeng looked at Ye xiaofeng  with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see through Ye xiaofeng ].

    ¡°Ye xiaofeng , I hope you can remember what you said today. If Xueluo club does anything evil in Jinling City in the future, I will not let you go first!¡± Jiang Ruifeng stood up and said coldly with an aggressive look in his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I will remember what you said today. Whether I, Ye xiaofeng , am still in Jinling City or not, I can guarantee that Xue luo club will never do anything to embarrass you.¡± Ye xiaofeng answered seriously.

    Jiang Ruifeng nodded and picked up the tea cup on the table.

    It was the rule of the Dongfang people to serve tea and send guests out.

    Now Jiang Ruifeng had agreed to Ye xiaofeng ¡®s request, but he didn¡¯t mean to keep Ye xiaofeng ]. Even if it was raining heavily outside, Jiang Ruifeng was unwilling to keep Ye xiaofeng .

    After all, Ye xiaofeng ¡®s status was different. Although these six words were pleasant to hear, these six words represented a status, and with this identity, Ye xiaofeng  could never stay in Jiang Ruifeng¡¯s family.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Ye xiaofeng  said respectfully.

    Jiang Ruifeng nodded and took a sip of tea slowly.

    When Jiang Ruifeng didn¡¯t notice, Ye Wanling  followed Ye xiaofeng outside.

    After leaving home, Ye Wanling  in pajamas didn¡¯t go far, but pulled Ye xiaofeng ¡®s shoulder.

    ¡°Ye xiaofeng , where on earth is Lian qianyan? Let me tell you. If you lie to me, I will definitely put you in jail.¡± Ye Wanling pleaded. This was her only chance to stay in the police station.

    As long as they found the treasures after catching Yves, even Jiang Ruifeng couldn¡¯t stop Ye Wanling from staying in the police station. Since he came back from Hang City, Jiang Ruifeng had kept Ye Wanling at home and forbidden her to work in the police station.

    Staying at home made Ye Wanling extremely angry. Facing her father, Ye Wanling could not say anything. Thest time she called Ye xiaofeng to vent her anger, it was because she really couldn¡¯t control her anger.

    ¡°Old Jiang doesn¡¯t allow you to work?¡± Ye xiaofeng said softly.

    Ye Wanling  red at Ye xiaofeng, squatted at the door, and said in a depressed tone, ¡°he is now the acting director of the Department. He said that he didn¡¯t want others to gossip behind him. Ye xiaofeng , do you think I am a person who does things secretly?¡±

    After saying that, Ye Wanling lowered her head in silence, her face full of disappointment.

    Ye xiaofeng could tell from the fight between Ye Wanling  and the wanted criminal in the suburbsst time that Ye Wanling was very fond of police work, which was almost her honor.

    Jiang Ruifeng worried that others would gossip, so he forced Ye Wanling to give up her favorite job. It was unfair to Ye Wanling . Hearing Ye Wanling ¡®s words, Ye xiaofeng  felt sorry for her.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to betray her. After hesitating for a while, Ye xiaofeng squatted on the ground and looked at Jiang Wanling. ¡°Wait for my call. I promise you that I will make a contribution. In addition, I can help you find a TV station to publicize. As long as you get popr, even Mr. Jiang won¡¯t force you to resign.¡±

    Ye Wanling  raised her head and looked at Ye xiaofeng]. Suddenly, she felt that when Ye xiaofeng  became serious, he was not annoying at all.

    ¡°To be honest, you can barely pass the test in other aspects except for your small breasts and poor skills. Don¡¯t worry. I will help you with this.¡± Ye xiaofeng stood up and said seriously.

    Ye Wanling ¡®s pretty face turned red because of anger. She gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°you bastard,  if you dare to say one more sentense I will kill you now?¡±

    Ye xiaofeng  grinned and left in a hurry along the stairs.

    ¡°Ye xiaofeng , you¡¯d better not fall into my hands, or I will teach you a lesson!¡± Looking at Ye xiaofeng ]s back, Ye Wanling clenched her right fist and murmured to herself.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    As the bean sized raindrops fell from the sky, water began to seep on the road of Jinling City.

    After leaving Jiang Ruifeng¡¯s house, Ye xiaofeng quickly came to the parking lot. After starting the engine of the car, Ye xiaofeng left Jiang Ruifeng¡¯smunity.

    At this moment, the road in Jinling City was unusually quiet, and there were few cars.

    But in the capital city, it was still hot.

    At the capital airport, a young man in a blue robe was sitting on a chair in the waiting hall.

    The man in a long robe stood up and was about to board when his phone rang.

    ¡°Your crown prince, something happened in Jinling City.¡± An anxious voice came through the phone.

    The man in the robe showed a trace of anger on his handsome face. He frowned tightly. He did not go to board, but sat on the chair. After looking around, the man in the robe asked coldly, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t he persuade his father, Hua Mo, to attack Ye xiaofeng ?¡±

    ¡°Your crown prince, Zhang kaixuan has been killed, and Ye xiaofeng has also captured him. I was worried that Zhanghuamao would tell us your identity, so I killed Zhanghuamao. At present, I have helped Zhang Huamei  transfer most of the property of the Zhang family, and Zhang Huamei  is abroad now.

    ording to the information I just got, Ye xiaofeng  merged the Yun group and the he group into the dragon group. Yunmanxue took over the position of chairman of the Jiangning financial group. Now the tiger gang and the xueluo club are going to merge. Crown prince, if we don¡¯t take them seriously, I¡¯m afraid the whole Jiangning province will be controlled by Ye xiaofeng . ¡±

    The voice on the phone was very anxious, and his tone was a little heavy.

    The man in a long robe heard the sound in his hand, and he frowned. He put down his suitcase and looked at the cloth shoes on his feet, lost in thought.

    The man in a long robe was about twenty-two years old, and his blue robe was unusually conspicuous. Many passengers looked at him, especially his handsome appearance, attracting the attention of many women.

    ¡°I know. Keep an eye on Ye xiaofeng . I¡¯ll figure it out right away.¡± The man in the robe said coldly and then hung up the phone.

    After tearing up the boarding pass in his hand, the man in a long robe left the waiting hall with his suitcase.

    ¡±

    ¡°Ye xiaofeng , I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have the strength to fight against the Zhang family. It seems that you haven¡¯t learned from what happened in the capital cityst time. This time, I want you to know that there are some people you can¡¯t provoke. Your girlfriend Qin died that time, and this time I will also kill Dong Mengna and Yunmanxue. You should remember it.¡±

    The man in a long robe said viciously in his heart as he left the airport and nced at the ne flying in the sky.

    At the same time, in the Pine Mountain City, known as Paris in the East.

    The Song Mountain University had a history of decades. It was a famous university in the East.

    The housing estate of a famous university in Song Mountain City was extremely expensive.

    Ordinary people would never buy a house near the university even if they had to work for their whole life.

    On a peak not far from the Pine Mountain University, there was an extraordinarily luxurious vi. These single vis were beautifully decorated and covered arge area. Needless to say, this must be a paradise for the top rich and powerful businessmen.

    And the vi in the center was unique and different.

    Not to mention the price of this vi, even other ordinary vis were the price that many wealthy businessmen needed to look up to. At this moment, in the central vi, a girl in a silk expensive nightdress was sitting on the sofa, dealing with some documents with aptop.

    There was a bit of anger on the girl¡¯s face. She threw her phone, which was worth hundreds of thousands of dors, aside casually.

    Obviously, this girl had a noble identity. Everything she used was valuable.

    ¡°Miss second .¡± A servant came to the girl with a pale face and said softly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to disturb me?¡± The girl said angrily.

    ¡°Miss second , I just got the news that Wujiang died in Jinling City, and Ye xiaofeng  is still alive. It is said that Ye xiaofeng is very famous in Jinling City, and the two men, including the local viin, Yun Manxue and Heli, seem to have been subdued by him.¡± The servant lowered his head and said in a panic.

    With a loud bang, the phone, which was worth hundreds of thousands of dors, was smashed to the ground by the girl.

    After all, the phone was valuable. Even if the girl smashed it hard on the ground, the phone was still intact, not even leaving a trace.

    ¡°Loser, a group of losers. Wujiang cannot bepared with Ye xaiofeng. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, I will kill him. What the hell is going on? Ye xiaofeng  doesn¡¯t even have the strength of Dacheng of the Yellow level. How could he possibly kill him?¡± The girl stood up from the sofa and said angrily.

    She stepped on a special button on the phone, and the middle-aged man in suit quickly came in. Seeing the girl¡¯s angry face, the middle-aged man said respectfully, ¡°Miss second , what can I do for you?¡±

    The girl looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly, ¡°Weisong, let me tell you. Send the bodyguards at the top level of ck level to Jinling City right away. I want Ye xiaofeng  to die right away!

 Chapter 118

    The middle-aged man called Wei Song has swollen temples and his eyes are threatening. His whole body exudes a strange momentum. Obviously, Wei Song¡¯s strength is very strong.

    After hearing the girl¡¯s order, Wei Song nodded respectfully and then walked out.

    When Wei song was about to leave the vi, the girl whispered, ¡°wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Second miss, what else can I do for you?¡± Wei Song asked softly.

    ¡°Wei Song, how can you make a life worse than death?¡± A strange smile appeared on the girl¡¯s face. Her cheeks were extremely beautiful, but at the moment, her smile made people shiver.

    After seeing the girl¡¯s smile, the servant on the side was scared and shivered involuntarily.

    Wei Song frowned and calmly replied, ¡°second miss, if you use torture, it may make a life worse than death. Second miss, do you mean to catch alive?¡±

    The girl walked towards Wei Song, and the smile on her face became brighter.

    She gently punched Wei Song in the chest and said confidently, ¡°Wei Song, a person like Ye Xiaofeng, if you torture him, you won¡¯t cause any mental damage to him. Only if you let him experience the most painful thing for a second time, this is the biggest blow to his spirit. You go to that contact immediately, and I have something to let him convey to the official of the Oriental kingdom.¡±

    After saying that, the girl came to the outside of the vi. She looked up at the blue night, and a vicious smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She muttered, ¡°Ye Xiaofeng, since you didn¡¯t die in the capital, then I¡¯ll make your life worse than death!¡±

    Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t know that the mysterious second miss and the mysterious Prince wanted to attack him.

    At this time, ye Xiaofeng was driving to the beauty salon, but there was too much rain, which made Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s driving speed not very fast. Dong Mengna and Yun Manxue¡¯s phone had already called, and they all wanted to know where ye Xiaofeng was and whether to return to them.

    He Li promised to set up Longxiang group, which virtually made Dong Mengna Yun Manxue aware of a problem, that is, they had another opponent, and he Li made them attach great importance to this opponent.

    ¡°Huh?¡± When turning at the intersection, ye Xiaofeng vaguely saw a fuzzy figure lying on the ground on the road in the distance. However, due to the rain obscuring his line of sight, ye Xiaofeng was not sure whether he was dazzled.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    He frowned and immediately activated the first-ss vision gene. He felt that the fuzzy figure seemed to be somewhat simr to Lian Qianyan. With the activation of the first-ss vision gene, ye Xiaofeng clearly saw Lian Qianyan in a ck tights fall to the ground, and the corners of her mouth also shed blood.

    At this time, a man in a suit appeared in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s sight. The blond man stopped in front of Lian Qianyan, and then he raised his right foot and stepped down on Lian Qianyan¡¯s right arm.

    As ye Xiaofeng activated the first-ss hearing gene, he clearly heard the cries of Liang qianyan in pain.

    Ye Xiaofeng quickly opened the door and ran towards Lian Qianyan.

    Recently, the police have been tracking down the disappearance of the treasure very closely. Originally, even Qianyan wanted to take advantage of the heavy rain tonight to take the treasure away temporarily, but even Qianyan never dreamed that she would encounter a strong opponent.

    After fighting with the blonde man for half an hour, she began to lose. Now she was trampled by the blonde man and broke her arm. Even Qianyan bit her teeth and tried to keep herself awake, but she also knew that she was to die here.

    The blond man didn¡¯t seem to be anxious to kill Lian Qianyan. He slowly raised his right foot and stepped down on Lian Qianyan¡¯s left arm. He seemed to want to torture Lian Qianyan to death.

    However, his right foot did not fall on Lian Qianyan¡¯s left arm, but stepped on the road severely.

    The ponding on the road sshed, and the asphalt road was stepped out of a deep pit by the blonde man.

    ¡°Go, you are not his opponent.¡± Lian Qianyan narrowly escaped death with a smile on her face. When she saw that the person who saved her was Ye Xiaofeng, Lian Qianyan gave Ye Xiaofeng a hard push with her unharmed left arm.

    The blonde man looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a smile on his face, and his eyes showed a strong murderous spirit.

    He clenched his right hand and attacked Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face with a straight fist. His straight fist has great power. The blonde man doesn¡¯t seem to understand internal strength, but his straight fist isparable to internal strength in terms of lethality.

    Ye Xiaofeng didn¡¯t dare to be careless. The second-ss power gene was activated. He punched the blonde man¡¯s straight fist, and the two men¡¯s fists hit each other. Ye Xiaofeng felt that his whole arm had be numb.

    The blond man looked at Ye Xiaofeng in a little surprise. Ye Xiaofeng pretended to attack. When the blond man wanted to defend, he quickly picked up Lian Qianyan, activated the second-ss gene and ran away.

    Just that punch made Ye Xiaofeng realize that the blonde man¡¯s strength was very strong. If ye Xiaofeng fought with him, he would not be sure to kill him in a short time, which would affect the time to treat Lian Qianyan.

    So after feigning, ye Xiaofeng ran away quickly. Now for him, treating Lian Qianyan is the most important thing. Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s speed is very fast, but the blonde man¡¯s mobile phone rang at this time.

    The blonde man picked up the pistol and shot at Ye Xiaofeng behind him.

    The bullet slipped by Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s side, and ye Xiaofeng could only rely on his feelings to avoid the bullet.

    At this time, the blonde man¡¯s fluent English appeared in his ear.

    The blonde man spoke very sinctly, and ye Xiaofeng vaguely heard three words: Hangzhou, treasure and Prince!

    When ye Xiaofeng heard these three words, his face became shocked.

    ¡°Are these people also from the prince?¡± Ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but shock in his heart.

    If these people were also found by the crown prince, then ye Xiaofeng had to reassess the crown prince¡¯s strength.

    Withplex emotions, ye Xiaofeng took Lian Qianyan into the car.

    After quickly starting the car, ye Xiaofeng drove directly towards Jinxiu home. He dared not go to the beauty salon. He was afraid that the blonde man would catch up. If he went to the beauty salon and the blonde man caught up, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Now, the only ce Ye Xiaofeng can go is the residence of He Li in the vi area of Jinxiu homnd.

    The strength of He Li¡¯s escort team is fairly good. Even if the blonde man catches up, with the strength of the escort team, ye Xiaofeng can win time to heal Liangqianyan.

    Ye Xiaofeng almost drove the speed of Bora car to the limit. When he arrived at the vi area, ye Xiaofeng quickly came to He Li¡¯s vi with Lian Qianyan in his arms.

    All the members of the guard team were there. When they saw it was Ye Xiaofeng, they didn¡¯t stop it. Obviously, he Li should have told them. It was already more than eleven o¡¯clock at the moment, but he Li didn¡¯t rest.

    Dressed in a red nightdress, he Li was reading in the bedroom. When ye Xiaofeng appeared in front of her, she was stunned, and at this time, he Li¡¯s interphone also rang.

    ¡°Boss, Mr. Ye took people to the vi.¡±

    ¡°Where is the medicine box?¡± Ye Xiaofeng said anxiously.

    Seeing ye Xiaofeng¡¯s dignified expression, he Li didn¡¯t dare to joke with her. After hurriedly taking out the medicine box, he Li had not had time to ask anything, and ye Xiaofeng had already run downstairs.

    On the valuable sofa in the living room, even Qianyan was lying on it, with no blood on her pale face. Her eyebrows frowned tightly, obviously in pain. Even Qianyan had fainted, and her ck tights were also dyed red by blood.

    Ye Xiaofeng picked up the scissors and cut the ck tights directly. When even Qianyan¡¯s snow-white skin was exposed, ye Xiaofeng had no other thoughts.

    Even Qianyan had obvious wounds on her thigh, abdomen and shoulder. Ye Xiaofeng hurriedly picked up the acupuncture needle and began to use spiritual power to acupuncture and moxibustion Lian Qianyan¡¯s acupoints to prevent her from continuing to bleed.

    When the blood stopped, ye Xiaofeng hurried to clean the wound with alcohol, and at the same time took out the healing medicine he had worked hard to prepare in recent days and applied it to Lian Qianyan¡¯s wound.

    Maybe because of the pain, even Qianyan slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­ Poof¡­¡± Lian Qianyan was so excited that she spat out blood.

    Ye Xiaofeng nced at Lian Qianyan, and an acupuncture needle pierced it. Lian Qianyan fell on the spot.

    Looking at the broken right arm, ye Xiaofeng frowned tightly. With his own vision gene and strong intuition, he could sense that Lian Qianyan¡¯s right arm had caused a crushing fracture.

    Thinking of the hateful blonde man, ye Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes turned red.

    He vowed that if he saw the blonde man again, he would break his limbs and avenge Lian Qianyan.

    Ye Xiaofeng took a deep breath and woke up Lian Qianyan, who had been sleeping.

    He had let Lian Qianyan fall asleep before because he was worried that she was too excited. At the same time, he didn¡¯t expect that the blonde man¡¯s foot would cause such serious consequences.

    ¡°Lian Qianyan, the condition of your right arm is rtively bad. I need your cooperation when I help you treatter. After you see my eyes, you should gently shake your right arm, and the action should not be too big. Do you understand?¡± Ye Xiaofeng said gently, his eyes looking at Lian Qianyan¡¯s eyes.

    Lian Qianyan nced at Ye Xiaofeng. After a while of silence, s he nodded.

    Spiritual power began to condense on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand. He pricked acupuncture needles into several acupoints of Lian Qianyan to reduce the pain of Lian Qianyan. At the same time, ye Xiaofeng began to transmit Spiritual power to Lian Qianyan¡¯s right arm through his right hand.

    This is the first time that ye Xiaofeng tried to use the method of spiritual transmission to treat patients. In fact, ye Xiaofeng was not too sure in his heart, but he knew that even if he sent Lian Qianyan to the hospital now, the hospital could not keep Lian Qianyan¡¯s right arm, so he could only try.

    ¡°He Li, hold her body and don¡¯t let her move.¡± Seeing Lian Qianyan¡¯s body shaking violently, ye Xiaofeng hurriedly shouted.

 Chapter 119

    He Li hurriedly pressed Lian Qianyan¡¯s body. As ye Xiaofeng¡¯s spiritual power entered Lian Qianyan¡¯s right arm, Lian Qianyan¡¯s face became painful. Her white teeth bit her lower lip, and soon the lower lip flowed blood.

    Ye Xiaofeng stretched his left hand to Lian Qianyan¡¯s mouth, and Lian Qianyan bit on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s arm. A lot of spiritual power was transferred in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, but ye Xiaofeng could feel that the healing progress of the broken bone in Lian Qianyan¡¯s right arm was extremely slow.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s left arm was red with blood, and his spiritual power waspletely consumed. Looking at Lian Qianyan who fainted, ye Xiaofeng felt dizzy and immediately fell to the ground.

    He began to have hallucinations vaguely. He seemed to have returned to the capital. Qin LAN didn¡¯t seem to be dead, and then ye Xiaofeng¡¯s consciousness gradually became blurred.

    ¡°Xiaofeng, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± He Li said with a panic on her face.

    Lian Qianyan on the sofa barely opened her eyes, and there was still heart piercing pain on her right arm. He nced at Ye Xiaofeng in aa on the ground, and Lian Qianyan said with difficulty, ¡°put your antique in his hand.¡±

    He Li, who wanted to help Ye Xiaofeng, couldn¡¯t help but look stunned when she heard Lian Qianyan¡¯s words.

    But looking at Lian Qianyan¡¯s firm eyes, he Li thought that Lian Qianyan didn¡¯t seem to be kidding. She hurried upstairs and took out the precious antiques in her home.

    Ye Xiaofeng is wearing a jade bracelet. As the spiritual power in his body ispletely consumed, the essence of the jade bracelet begins to enter ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, but now there is no spiritual power in his body, so he can¡¯t integrate the breath into spiritual power for the time being.

    This breath swam in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body, and ye Xiaofeng was still unconscious.

    He Li put two precious treasures in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hand. She looked at Ye Xiaofeng with a worried face. Just when she wanted to ask Lian Qianyan, she found that Lian Qianyan was unconscious again.

    After hesitating for a while, he Li dialed Yun Manxue and Dong Mengna. She felt that this thing seemed not simple. Maybe Yun Manxue and Dong Mengna, who had been with Ye Xiaofeng for a long time, could know the way to wake Ye Xiaofeng up.

    The heavy rain outside is still continuing, and there is more and more water on the road.

    The silent night made people feel uneasy, and the huge thunder made people shiver.

    Yun Manxue and Dong Mengna, who got He Li¡¯s phone, hurried to the vi. When they saw Ye Xiaofeng in aa, their faces showed worried expressions.

    ¡°Why not take it to the hospital?¡± Dong Mengna said anxiously.

    ¡°The woman said that it would be good to put the antique in his hand, but Xiaofeng still had no reaction. I have informed my personal doctor, and he wille soon.¡± He Li hurriedly exined.

    Although Dong Mengna¡¯s tone was not very good, he Li didn¡¯t care under such circumstances.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him, just let him do it.¡± Yun Manxue said sternly.

    She is the oldest among all the women, and the reason why she has served as the chairman for a long time is that Yun Manxue¡¯s words are very dignified. He Li and Dong Mengna looked at Yun Manxue one after another. Seeing her serious expression, they didn¡¯t say much.

    When Yun Manxue was in the moon tower, she saw a treasure disappear in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hand. At that time, ye Xiaofeng was also badly hurt, but when the treasure disappeared, ye Xiaofeng waspletely as if he had not been hurt. So now Yun Manxue believes that as long as the treasure in Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s hand disappears, ye Xiaofeng will definitely wake up.

    None of the three women was talking. About ten minutester, he Li found a servant and asked the maid to change Lian Qianyan¡¯s clothes and simply scrub her body.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s clothes also need to be changed. He Li originally wanted the maid to change them, but there were no male servants in her vi. Dong Mengna volunteered. Her rtionship with Ye Xiaofeng was very close. It was nothing for her to change clothes for ye Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you go out?¡± Seeing Yun Manxue staying in the room, he Li asked with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Go out first. I¡¯ll help Xiaofeng apply medicine.¡± Yun Manxue said calmly.

    The rtionship between Yun Manxue and ye Xiaofeng is even closer than that between Dong Mengna and ye Xiaofeng. She and ye Xiaofeng almost did something like that. As for their bodies, they have seen each other long ago.

    Now ye Xiaofeng is unconscious, and Yun Manxue naturally won¡¯t care about these things.

    He Li hesitated to look at Ye Xiaofeng in aa. After gently biting the tip of her tongue, he Li came to Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s side and took the initiative to wipe the sweat on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s cheeks.

    She did this entirely to express her position to Yun Manxue and Dong Mengna, which was tantamount to telling them that she also wanted to pursue Ye Xiaofeng.

    The heavy rain gradually stopped, and the fiery sun began to rise in the East.

    The air in the morning after the rain is very fresh, and there are many old people walking on the road.

    In the vi of He Li in jinxiujiayuan vi area, he Li leaned against the sofa and slept gently. However, at six o¡¯clock in the morning, he Li opened her eyes. She had long formed a habit that no matter howte she went to bed, she would definitely wake up at six o¡¯clock in the morning.

    After ncing at the sleeping yunmanxue and Dong Mengna, he Li took out her mobile phone and walked towards the window. After opening the window, fresh air poured into the vi.

    She opened her address book and dialed Lu zhe directly.

    In Ye Xiaofeng¡¯sast night, he Li not only called Yun Manxue and Dong Mengna, but also Lu Zhe, asking Lu Zhe to investigate who injured even Qianyan.

    ¡°Lu Zhe, is there any clue?¡± He Li asked calmly after the phone was connected

    Lu Zhe, who is familiar with He Li, knows that he Li has a lot of anger in her heart.

    ¡°Boss, our people haveunched an investigation. Last night, someone saw that it should be a foreigner who fought with Mr. Ye. The foreigner robbed all the treasures carried by a woman and injured the woman. ording to our spection, the foreigner has now left Jinling City.¡± Lu Zhe¡¯s voice was transmitted to He Li¡¯s ear by radio.

    Hearing the news that the foreigner had left Jinling City, he Li frowned tightly.

    ¡°Continue to investigate and be sure to find this person for me.¡± He Li said slightly coldly.

    After hanging up her cell phone, he Li came to the study. She turned on herputer and looked at the map on theputer screen. This is a map of Jiangning province.

    He Li has great ambition. She fights with Yun Manxue in Jinling City with the goal of annexing the Yun group, but the n of annexingthe Yun Group  is not her ultimate goal.

    ording to her original idea, after annexingthe Yun Group , she will quickly spread to Jiangning Province, take the whole Jiangning province at one stroke, and make Jiangning province her own territory.

    ¡°Yexiaofeng, I really underestimated you before. Are you capable of winning the whole Jiangning province now?¡± He Li looked at the door and said with a little expectation.

    In the guest room on the second floor, ye Xiaofeng on the bed has opened his eyes, but his eyes are red.

    The spiritual power in the body integrates the essence of the treasure and gradually converts it into spiritual power.

    But ye Xiaofeng had a very serious illusion. In his sight, he was not in the room, but in the suburbs of the capital, and not far away was Qin LAN.

    Qin LAN had tears on her beautiful cheeks, and she smiled faintly at Ye Xiaofeng.

    Gradually, Qin Lan¡¯s forehead shed blood, and several masters behind her showed a fierce smile.

    Qin Lan¡¯s body fell to the ground, and ye Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°no!¡±

    It was alreadyte. A man in casual clothes quickly approached Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s side and punched Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body. Ye Xiaofeng felt that his body was falling apart, and his vision gradually blurred.

    In reality, ye Xiaofeng had already stood up. His eyes were red, his body exuded a murderous atmosphere, and the beautiful windows had been destroyed by Ye Xiaofeng. When he saw someone outside the vi, the expression on Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s face became distorted, and he clenched his fists and stared angrily at the pedestrians outside.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s body began to run downstairs, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.

    Ye Xiaofeng had a very serious illusion. He thought that the people he saw were the people who killed Qin LAN. He ran quickly and roared loudly. He wanted to find Qin Lan¡¯s body, but he found nothing.

    Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s roar startled Yun Manxue and others in the vi. The first who reacted was he Li in the study. He Li, who came out of the study, saw Ye Xiaofeng wake up and smiled on her face.

    ¡°Giggle, Xiaofeng, you enjoyed the happiness st night.¡± He Li also ns to joke with Ye Xiaofeng.

    But ye Xiaofeng grabbed He Li¡¯s neck with both hands and pushed her onto the wall.

    He Li¡¯s feet were off the ground, and she struggled with her hands, but she couldn¡¯t stop Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s action at all.

    He Li shouted for help outside, and the two members of the guard quickly came to the vi.

    When they saw that he Li was almost strangled by Ye Xiaofeng, the two yers nced at each other and then waved their fists at Ye Xiaofeng.

    But ye Xiaofeng dodged their attack flexibly, and hit them hard in the chest with his left fist.

    The attack of the two guards not only did not stop Ye Xiaofeng¡¯s behavior, but made him more and more believe in his wrong judgment. The illusion in his mindpletely reced the reality he saw.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Ye Xiaofeng looked at He Li angrily and roared.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He Li¡¯s eyes were full of blood, and her cheeks became unusually pale. If ye Xiaofeng doesn¡¯t let go,  he Li will die in less than a minute.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!